Archive of Our Own

Work Text

Happening in an alternate time

and in a galaxy not so far away...

*Cue the Star Wars opening theme followed immediately by Dawn of Instruction by The Jayhawkers*

"Star Wars" Theme

"Dawn of Instruction" by the 'Jayhawkers

Earth: A Rendezvous with Destiny

"As I told a friend of mine once who asked me why I joined Mercury, I think if I had been alive one hundred and fifty years ago, I might have wanted to go out and help open up the West."

- Virgil Ivan "Gus" Grissom

"I don't know what it is about Hoosiers, but wherever you go there is always a Hoosier doing something important there."

- Kurt Vonnegut, author

"When Indiana was a frontier, frequent bar room brawls often ended in loss of body parts, such as an ear. After one brawl a patron picked up an ear from the bar room floor and asked "Whose ear?"'

- James Whitcomb Riley, poet

(The famed poet claimed that the demonym Hoosier originated in the pugnacious habits of early settlers after they arrived to Indiana. These pioneers were enthusiastic and vicious fighters who gouged, scratched, and bit off noses and ears.)

I know the case is desperate; but, sir, we must either quit the country or attack Mister Hamilton. No time is to be lost. Were I sure of a reinforcement, I should not attempt it. Who knows what fortune will do for us? Great things have been effected by a few men well conducted. Perhaps we may be fortunate. We have this consolation, that our cause is just, and that our country will be grateful and not condemn our conduct in case we fall through. If we fail, the Illinois as well as Kentucky, I believe, is lost.

- From a letter written by Lieutenant Colonel George Rogers Clark, the Washington of the West, to Governor Patrick Henry of Virginia

About an hour by sun we got near the river Embarras.
Found the country all overflown with water.
We strove to find the Wabash.
Traveled till eight o’clock in mud and water, but could find no place to encamp on.
Still kept marching on.
Found it impossible to cross Embarras river.
We found the water falling from a small spot of ground; staid there the remainder of the night.
Drizzly and dark weather.

- From a journal entry written by Captain Joseph Bowman during the grueling march from Kaskaskia to retake Fort Sackville near Vincennes in present-day Knox County, Indiana, Wednesday, February 17th, 1779

"Those who seek absolute power, even though they seek it to do what they regard as good, are simply demanding the right to enforce their own version of Heaven on Earth. And let me remind you, they are the very ones who always create the most hellish tyrannies. Absolute power does corrupt, and those who seek it must be suspect and must be opposed."

- Quoted from Barry Morris Goldwater's Address Accepting the Presidential Nomination at the Republican National Convention in San Francisco, Thursday, July 16th, 1964

"There is nothing more corrupting, nothing more destructive of the noblest and finest feelings of our nature, than the exercise of unlimited power."

- William Henry Harrison, the 9th President of the United States and the grandfather of Benjamin Harrison, the 23rd American President

"The bud of victory is always in the truth."

- Benjamin Harrison, the 23rd President of the United States and the grandson of the 9th American President

I have been called a Fascist and almost a Hitlerite - actually, I have one earnest conviction in this war. It is that no other war in history has so definitely lined up the forces of arbitrary oppression and dictatorship against those of human rights and individual liberty.

- In a letter from Dwight David Eisenhower to his second son John Sheldon Doud Eisenhower, Thursday, April 8th, 1943

"In patriotism, loyalty, and combat, there are no moderates."
- Edwin Anderson Walker,
Major General,
United States Army
If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.

If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat.

If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle.

- From Sun Tzu’s The Art of War

“The great body of our citizens shoot less as times goes on. We should encourage rifle practice among schoolboys, and indeed among all classes, as well as in the military services by every means in our power. Thus, and not otherwise, may we be able to assist in preserving peace in the world... The first step – in the direction of preparation to avert war if possible, and to be fit for war if it should come – is to teach men to shoot!”
- Theodore Roosevelt, the 26th President of the United States.
Whether or not we choose to admit it, the history of the human race has been one of constant warfare. Because this is so, man has constantly striven to find some means by which he can destroy his antagonist without endangering his own safety. This quirk of human nature is especially noticeable in democratic governments. Nothing would please a politician more than to find some means of waging war without, jeopardizing the lives of the sons of his constituents.

The result of this trait is that the development, of every new weapon or explosive or machine is eagerly seized upon as the solution to the problem. If it shoots faster, or is more destructive, or flies higher and farther than its predecessor, it is hailed as the long sought for substitute for the human being who, armed with a rifle, stolidly slugs it out on the ground.

The rifle itself was such a weapon when it was first perfected. Artillery and the machine gun were publicized as being so destructive that no army could advance against them. Armor and the tank, the airplane, and ‘blockbusters,’ guided missile, the hydrogen bomb, and tactical atomic weapons have each in turn been acclaimed as the new invention which would surely make the foot-soldier obsolete.

While the search, for this battle robot goes on, we hear more and more about something called ‘fire-power’ as a means of achieving victory with the minimum cost in human lives. Surely, it in argued, if enough ammunition is fired in to a general area, every person in it must become a casualty eventually and then our own forces can move forward with practically no opposition.

Firepower is an essential element of success in battle. It is the relationship which exists between volume of fire and accuracy of fire. Reduced to a formula, it is expressed as the number of hits per shot per minute. But, all too often today our Armed Forces, the press, and the public use the term ‘fire-power’ as synonymous to 'volume of fire', and the element of accuracy is forgotten or neglected.

It was this mistaken concept of firepower that caused a very senior naval officer to remark before the landing at Tarawa in 1943 that the defending forces would not be neutralized by the naval bombardment which preceded it, but that they would be obliterated. In spite of the hundreds of tons of munitions dropped on that tiny island in a period of less than two hours, the more than a thousand casualties sustained on D-day is ample proof that volume of fire is not alone sufficient. The accuracy of shots deliberately aimed at specific targets was needed as well.

I have been told that not long ago there was a standing order with our troops in Korea that 240 rounds would be fired each day from every artillery piece at the front. This is another instance of a misconception of the term 'firepower.’ More than that, it is rank extravagance and waste, for the bulk of this ammunition was expended without a tangible target to shoot at.

The development of the new lightweight, full automatic shoulder weapon described in this issue is a further example or the confusion which exists concerning firepower. Any one of us who had fired at live game, at birds in flight, at clay targets, or on the rifle range, especially in rapid fire, knows how necessary it is to aim each shot to stand a chance of getting a hit. The same thing is true in combat.

A fully automatic rifle fired from the shoulder is inherently inaccurate. Only the first shot can be an aimed shot. Any which follow in a single burst of fire may strike in the general area of the target, but the probability is that they will not. It was very noticeable at the demonstration at Aberdeen that all of the automatic firing was done at a silhouette target at a maximum range of 50 yards. At that short range only a small percentage of the rounds fired hit the target.

The greatest danger in the adoption of a fully automatic rifle is that it will result in the even less emphasis on marksmanship training than is now being placed on that important subject. Instead of teaching men how to shoot, the end result will be to teach men how to pull the trigger. Why attempt to train people to shoot accurately if the weapon involved in inherently inaccurate? Quantity of fire not quality will be the instructional theme. The tragedy of such philosophy was proven at Tarawa. Only when it may be too late will a man learn through experience that it is the one well-aimed shot which hits the target that counts.

. . . When and if a fully automatic should weapon is adopted as the standard rifle of our Armed Forces it will be more incumbent upon us than ever that we teach our people how to shoot.

- Merritt Austin Edson, Sr., United States Marine Corps Major General, Competitive Shooter, Distinguished Rifleman, the First President of the Marine Corps War Memorial Foundation, the First Commissioner of the Vermont Department of Public Safety & Vermont State Police, and the president of the National Rifle Association from 1949 to 1950.

Those who would trade our freedom for the soup kitchen of the welfare state have told us they have a utopian solution of peace without victory. They call their policy "accommodation." And they say if we'll only avoid any direct confrontation with the enemy, he'll forget his evil ways and learn to love us. All who oppose them are indicted as warmongers. They say we offer simple answers to complex problems. Well, perhaps there is a simple answer - not an easy answer - but simple: If you and I have the courage to tell our elected officials that we want our national policy based on what we know in our hearts is morally right."

We cannot buy our security, our freedom from the threat of the bomb by committing an immorality so great as saying to a billion human beings now enslaved behind the Iron Curtain, "Give up your dreams of freedom because to save our own skins, we're willing to make a deal with your slave masters." Alexander Hamilton said, "A nation which can prefer disgrace to danger is prepared for a master, and deserves one." Now let's set the record straight. There's no argument over the choice between peace and war, but there's only one guaranteed way you can have peace - and you can have it in the next second - surrender."

Admittedly, there's a risk in any course we follow other than this, but every lesson of history tells us that the greater risk lies in appeasement, and this is the specter our well-meaning liberal friends refuse to face - that their policy of accommodation is appeasement, and it gives no choice between peace and war, only between fight or surrender. If we continue to accommodate, continue to back and retreat, eventually we have to face the final demand - the ultimatum. And what then - when Nikita Khrushchev has told his people he knows what our answer will be? He has told them that we're retreating under the pressure of the Cold War, and someday when the time comes to deliver the final ultimatum, our surrender will be voluntary, because by that time we will have been weakened from within spiritually, morally, and economically. He believes this because from our side he's heard voices pleading for "peace at any price" or "better Red than dead," or as one commentator put it, he'd rather "live on his knees than die on his feet." And therein lies the road to war, because those voices don't speak for the rest of us.

You and I know and do not believe that life is so dear and peace so sweet as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery. If nothing in life is worth dying for, when did this begin - just in the face of this enemy? Or should Moses have told the Children of Israel to live in slavery under the Pharaohs? Should Christ have refused the Cross? Should the Patriots at Concord Bridge have thrown down their guns and refused to fire the shot heard 'round the world? The martyrs of history were not fools, and our honored dead who gave their lives to stop the advance of the Nazis didn't die in vain. Where, then, is the road to peace? Well it's a simple answer after all.

You and I have the courage to say to our enemies, "There is a price we will not pay." "There is a point beyond which they must not advance." And this - this is the meaning in the phrase of Barry Goldwater's "peace through strength." Winston Churchill said, "The destiny of man is not measured by material computations. When great forces are on the move in the world, we learn we're spirits - not animals." And he said, "There's something going on in time and space, and beyond time and space, which, whether we like it or not, spells duty."

You and I have a rendezvous with destiny.

We'll preserve for our children this, the last best hope of man on earth, or we'll sentence them to take the last step into a thousand years of darkness.

We will keep in mind and remember that Barry Goldwater has faith in us. He has faith that you and I have the ability and the dignity and the right to make our own decisions and determine our own destiny.

- Excerpt from Ronald W. Reagan's A Time of Choosing Speech, Tuesday, October 27th, 1964

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Gail Thayer

Over the Skies of Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Sith Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

05:04: 20,054 YAR - 14:00
It had been weeks since the Sith’s invasion of the Galactic Republic had faltered. Following the apparent death of their vainglorious leader, Naga Sadow, Republic forces commenced an operation to end the menace permanently but conscientiously some held reservations over Pultimo's explicit directive. Among those with qualms was a scrupulous even if at times impetuous human Padawan with brown hair, hazel eyes, and freckles.Gail was sick in her stomach as she looked down below, still perceiving the fear and terror as Republic forces went house to house to put those to the sword and strafed any survivors from the air, it was appalling and to the Rhinnelian who grew up in a culture which valued honor this campaign ordered by the Supreme Chancellor, Pultimo, was inexcusable."This is still wrong, Master." She contended. The hypocrisy of this depredation was not just sanctimony but outright eradication."Padawan." Dankrad Bast looked at the Rhinnalian, sensing conflicted emotions through their Force bond, and his Padawan was even contemplating leaving the Order as she saw this action as a contravention of the Jedi way, a perspective he could understand. "I know how you feel.""Do you!?" She snapped suddenly, uncharacteristically lashing out. "If you did then you would put a stop to this.""I can't, Gail, my hands are tied.""'Can't' or 'Won't'?" She glared as another Jedi approached, this one being a Jedi Shadow."You're confined to quarters." The Shadow decided before extending his palm. "Your lightsaber, Padawan."Gail stared at her Master and the Shadow with expressed defiance, feeling perturbed and wondering where their conscious lay and a trio of Republic soldiers arrived to reinforce the Shadow, they were prepared to haul her away but at last she relented, reluctantly. "I'm only doing it under protest." The daughter of a Rhinnalian chieftain declared. "And consider this my last act as a Jedi prospect."Ensign Callen Thayer - Gun Captain,
R.N.S. Comet , Republic Navy
Over the Skies of Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Sith Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

05:04: 20,054 YAR - 14:00
The sixteen year old Ensign who was a Midshipman attending the Republic Naval Academy on Prefsbelt IV until the exigency led to an early graduation felt the eyes upon him following his sister's outburst, at least from those aware of his relation and Callen wished that Gail as well as her Jedi Master were assigned to another warship yet despite the circumstances the Rhinnalian still had a duty to perform as the counteroffensive in the Sith homeland was still ongoing."I guess that may be the last of their ships." Callen muttered but the Fire Control Officer overheard him.The Fire Control Officer, Lieutenant Commander Raymor Spruct, a weathered veteran with a steely gaze and a gruff demeanor, deadpanned as he stood firm with his hands clasped behind his back. "I wouldn't be so sure, Mister Thayer." He said, his voice firm and measured. "Not after the illusions, I would not put cloaking past them."Callen swallowed hard, his eyes shifting back to the tactical display, a whirlwind of information swirling before him. He understood the dangers of underestimating the Sith. Their mastery of the Force, their cunning and ruthless tactics, were now known throughout the galaxy. "I know, sir." He mumbled, a chill running down his spine.Spruct, discerning Callen's anxiety, looked at him with a newfound understanding. "You're worried about your sister, aren't you?" He asked, his tone softened.Callen hesitated, then nodded, his gaze dropping to the floor. "She...she's been under a lot of stress." He admitted.Spruct, despite his gruff exterior, had a kind heart. He had lost his own family in the early months of the invasion, and he understood the weight of grief, the crippling fear that gnawed at the soul. He placed a hand on Callen's shoulder, a gesture of comfort and support. "'I know how you feel, son. We all have our burdens to bear, especially in these dark times. But you have to be strong. Take a deep breath, pull yourself together. There's nothing you can do about it right now, but you have a duty to perform, just like your sister."Callen looked up, his eyes meeting Spruct's. He saw not just understanding, but also a silent affirmation of his own strength. "Yes, sir." He said, a flicker of resolve returning to his gaze. "My duty."Spruct sighed as he had second thoughts. "Perhaps some reassurance couldn't hurt."
Gail Thayer

Over the Skies of Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Sith Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

05:04: 20,054 YAR - 15:00
The air in Gail's cramped quarters felt thick with the weight of the massacre unfolding on the planet below. Even confined to her room, she could sense the raw, unfiltered emotions of fear and despair emanating from the streets of the Sith World, a chilling testament to the Republic's unwavering resolve. The Padawan's heart ached, a jarring dissonance with the Jedi's teachings of peace and compassion. "Would you care for refreshments, Miss Thayer?" A smooth, emotionless voice broke the silence. Bee-Four, the protocol droid, stood poised at the door, its polished silver exterior reflecting the harsh light filtering through the window. A tray laden with a sandwich and a selection of beverages was held delicately in its mechanical hand."No, thank you, Bee-Four." Gail replied, offering a small smile. She found a strange comfort in the droid's presence, its unwavering neutrality a stark contrast to the turmoil raging within her. "I'm just conflicted." "If I may be so candid, Miss Thayer, this expedition is not exactly…scrupulous." Bee-Four said, its voice devoid of judgment."I know, I know." Gail sighed, running a hand through her tangled braids. The recent events on Korriban had shattered her naive perception of the Republic's noble intentions. The Jedi Order's reputation as a force for peace had been stained with the blood of innocent civilians, a dissonance she struggled to reconcile.Just then, a sharp rap on the door echoed through the room. A gruff voice called out. "Gail? It's Callen."Gail's heart skipped a beat. Callen, her brother, was an ensign in the Republic Navy, stationed on this very vessel. He was, in her mind, the embodiment of all that she'd been taught to admire - brave and honorable, he was also unwavering in his duty to the Republic. But how would he view her current state of mind? How would he react to her doubts about the Republic's actions?Hesitantly, she moved towards the door, her hand hovering over the activation button. Opening the door, she found Callen standing in the hallway, his youthful face etched with concern."Gail."He said, his voice heavy with worry. "Are you alright? I heard you were... not well.""I'm fine, Callen." Gail managed a weak smile, hoping to mask the turmoil churning within her. "Just... a little overwhelmed, that's all.""This is a tough assignment." Callen said, his gaze softening. He reached out and gently touched her shoulder. "But you're a Jedi. You know what needs to be done. We're all doing our part to defend the Republic."Gail looked at him, her eyes filled with unspoken questions. She wanted to tell him everything, about the injustice she witnessed, about the conflict raging within her own soul. But the words wouldn't come. Instead, she simply nodded, a heavy silence hanging between them.Callen, ever the crewer, stood a moment longer, then offered a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Gail. You're not alone. We're all in this together."With a final nod, he turned and walked away, leaving Gail standing alone in her quarters, wrestling with the weight of her doubts and the ever-increasing chasm between her ideals and the reality below.
Dankrad Bast - Knight of the Jedi Order

Over the Skies of Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Sith Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

05:04: 20,054 YAR - 15:00
"Your Padawan seems rather obstinate." The Shadow noted."It is a flaw of hers but I believe her heart is in the right place." Bast sighed as he indirectly defended his Padawan's actions. "Her contention is not wrong.""Their entire civilization is tainted with the very essence of the darkside, Dankrad, don't forget it.""I'm not, Master, what I'm saying is that our forces may be overzealous." Bast noticed that the Shadow however was expressionless as if the fact that pogroms were occurring was of no concern to him but their conversation ceased as the two Jedi sensed danger."Enemy ship at our port side!" A Republic crewer exclaimed. "They're going to ram us!""Brace for impact!"Bast felt the vessel shake upon impact before it slid past them and he was knocked down but not unconscious."Pursue it!" He directed after regaining his footing."But they put in random coordinates!"The fact that the Sith decided to input random hyperspace coordinates instead of utilizing the jump beacons was insane to say the least as it was virtually a death sentence. While plotted hyperlanes were clear of obstacles that could destroy a ship, by jumping blindly into hyperspace instead, the ship was almost certain to be obliterated. Still, before Bast could reconsider his order, the Shadow overruled him."Input the numbers exactly." The specialized Sentinel directed."But, sir-!""Do it, crewer, that's an order."
Christopher Meyer - Crossbowman, Graumantler, Teutonic Order

Lithuania Minor - State of the Teutonic Order, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, July 28th, 1278
Christopher couldn't help but to feel some deep regret as they finished slaughtering the inhabitants and cleansing the surrounding area, it did not have to end up this way with the Sudovians at all but first was the uprising which ended only a few years prior and now this, the most abhorrent of transgressions?They have gone from collaborating with Herkus Monte to by all appearances inexcusably seeking refuge with the enemy of the creator himself, Satan, and the suspected demonic presence had to be eradicated thoroughly unless the world desired to become the exclusive domain of the literal Devil himself.It was for that reason that the German Crusaders including the elite Knights of the Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem unhesitatingly confronted the demonic incursion that the tribe had somehow summoned in a futile attempt at self-preservation."Burn it, send them all back to where they belong!" Von Giesbrecht roared, supervising the torching of the village and there was no looting as everything thriving in this village was tainted by Lucifer, the pious Crusaders not questioning the wisdom of the prohibition in the slightest. "Leave not a speck of their unholy filth behind!""Broder?" One of the Knights spoke in Middle Low German after kicking the hacked corpse of a Baltic Prussian that was still clutching a sword, formerly among the very same surviving Sudovian tribesmen who were fighting alongside the spawns of Hell. "Do you believe that this is the last of them?""Ne." The man turned around and gazed directly at an old friend of his even if they were from different stratum and the fact that he was wearing a light gray jupon with a Tau cross marked him as one of the Graumantler and therefore was not a fellow Ritterbrüder. "Meyer? Scour the wilderness and see if any Dämonen, heretics, and their cambion remain."It was not long before a commotion caught the attention of the main contingent."Over here! The Demons are right there!""After them! Send them all back to Hell!"Christopher turned to the direction of the commotion and heard distinct hissing, watching as a dozen red torch-like blades ignited in the woodline.
Hitar

Prussian Tribal Lands, Erde, Unknown System, Unknown Galaxy

Unknown Date and Time
"Who are they?""Isn't it obvious? They're the Teutonic Order, officially the Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem, wherever this Jerusalem is.""Regardless, they're zealots, ruthless zealots like the Jedi." Chajtsâsh gasped, still catching his breath. There wasn't much when the Force was ineffectual against the tide - not to mention that it wasn't present among the natives, the surrounding environment, nor was it in this region of space at all - and there was little they could do physically other than using weaponry and fists. The entire ambience was against them, they didn't belong here, and in hindsight they should have never settled on this planet in the first place but they were forced to after being shot down over the planet but not before making sure that the Republic ship was also damaged with the Sith watching it fall to the surface below approximately thirteen hundred and forty-six kilometers from where they crash landed but with the polar regions there was the chance that none of their previous pursuers survived yet even here under different circumstances the Sith had unwittingly found themselves being hunted in the name of religion."The tribespeople weren't exaggerating about them in the slightest." Usahi snarled, the Sith woman was enraged by the acts and the sentiment was shared by them all. "They're unrelenting, remorseless butchers!""I guess we were fated to be extinguished but I never expected it to be through coincidence and irony."The Sith were unaware of how long they had been awakened from stasis and they went from surviving the genocide on Korriban to this, being hunted down once more for who they were… More like who they were not if the tribesmen were to be believed.They were found by local tribesmen sometime after the uprising led by the late Herkus Monte failed to expel the outsiders from their native land and upon journeying to their encampment and meeting the village elders the tribe thought the stranded Sith were their saviors.That chance meeting was a standard year ago - literally one year prior - And the Sith couldn't refuse and took advantage of the opportunity to present themselves as their protectors, intermarrying into and becoming part of the tribe. Appearing noble but in reality it was selfish as they hubristically believed they could conquer this primitive world with their superior technology.But now in a cruel twist of fate they were being hunted down incessantly once more and eradicated completely by those who conquered these lands and launched expeditionary purges claimed to be baptisms, more like conversions at the point of the sword in this Holy War of course yet in reality the Sith knew that it was in actuality what they themselves fled: Extinction and replacement with settlers.But the protectors were overwhelmed, not to mention suspected of being Demons and there was no way to convince the Crusaders otherwise as they believed that they were fighting in the name of their monotheistic God, meaning the choices were simple:Just like the remaining native Prussians they could either run or fight and either way it seemed their fate was inevitable; that of annihilation just like the retaliation after the failure of Naga Shadow and there was no way to reason with the overzealous Crusaders, that it was a misunderstanding."We need to return to the ship and get off this world, find refuge somewhere else.""And if not?" Another questioned as he was skeptical that the Zuguruk repaired it due to them preferring to construct burial mounds."We die fighting."
"Hier drüben! Die Dämonen sind genau da!"

"Nach sie! Schickt sie alle zurück in die Hölle!"
Overhearing a pair of the footsoldiers hollering to the main contingent, the twelve Sith heading to regroup with the remaining survivors of both pursuits activated their lightsabers and prepared to defend themselves once more.
Christopher Meyer - Crossbowman, Graumantler, Teutonic Order

Lithuania Minor - State of the Teutonic Order, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, July 28th, 1278
Although apprehensive and uncertain of their entire capabilities, Christopher unhesitatingly fired another bolt from his crossbow and struck the torso of one of the Demonic knights who went down from the impact but unfortunately there were still more to put to the sword, and yet the Christian Crusaders were determined to exterminate these Demons until not one of them roamed God's green Earth and God was seemingly on their side as the Almighty was shielding the Crusaders, protecting them from their sorcery, tried as they might the spawns of Lucifer were incapable of utilizing their unholy lightning and what else they attempted to conjure against them."Für Gott!""Come on! You heard him! GOTT MIT UNS!"Meyer charged forward, concurrently unsheathing his Hirschfänger to dispatch the demon right before him.
Hitar

Prussia Tribal Lands, Erde, Unknown System, Unknown Galaxy

Unknown Date and Time
Hitar watched as a clean-shaven dark blond-haired man with dark blue-gray eyes and gritted resolve confronted him, unsheathing his blade and running directly at him.The snapping of twigs signaled that more were behind him and he was surrounded at all sides, his battery pack failed as one of the footsoldiers managed to cut the cord with his poleax.
'So this is how it ends. By yet another purge.'
The last thing Hitar ever saw was being pulled downward by three of the light gray cladded foot soldiers with a 'T' on the center of the chests from behind and tackled by the one in front, grasping his throat with his freehand and thrusting a dagger into his armpit.
Christopher Meyer - Crossbowman, Graumantler, Teutonic Order

Lithuania Minor - State of the Teutonic Order, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, July 28th, 1278
"Scouts spotted where they're fleeing, towards a castle deep in the wilderness." Christopher reported nonchalantly as he used a rag drenched with holy water to wipe the cursed blood off the blade."A castle?""Yes, Jorg, a castle but I don't like the sound of this." The crossbowman sighed, still processing the confusing confrontation against the tribal remnants and their particular friends who were determined to be from Hell yet why weren't the demons pushing them back? "They are not putting up much of a fight, just running from us or conducting delaying actions."Jorg understood his insightful perspective, the unanticipated encounter as well as their fated meeting seven years ago at the Battle of Pagastin, one that forged an unconventional relationship beyond nobleman and commoner, cementing a cordial friendship between the two from opposite backgrounds, the only commonality was coincidentally hailing from the same region even though they grew up five miles apart.Jorg was surrounded by the Bartians and Pogesanians, cut off from his fellow knights, and had fallen from his mount but when it appeared the gaggle of heathens were about to kill him, a crossbow bolt was sent to the first target and emerged from the wilderness, picking up Jorg's sword and despite not used to such a weapon, managed to fight through the assailants.Now here they were unintentionally being a vanguard against trespassing entities, to vanquish the demonic minions of the literal Devil himself."There are different spawns of demons, Meyer, at least from what I heard, and surely this is yet another breed of their unholy filth. We'll discover the reason soon enough."
Jörg von Giesbrecht - Ritterbrüder, Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem

Lithuania Minor - State of the Teutonic Order, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, July 28th, 1278
"So, this is where the Demonic rats were fleeing to." Jörg von Giesbrecht from the Prince-Bishopric of Minden, Lower Rhenish–Westphalian Circle of the Holy Roman Empire growled as he led twenty of his brother knights and sixty of the Order's foot soldiers in pursuit of their quarry. "To their castle thinking they would be safe from us. They sure are cowardly, having to conspire with the Sudovians to even gain a foothold but no matter, just like their pagan allies who somehow evaded us for four years they will be cleansed from the Earth.""Not to mention that is a monstrosity." von Frydag agreed. "Only Satan himself would create such an ugly fortress."Jörg nodded at the assessment as the castle was of an odd but presumably unholy design with the architecture being befitting for the followers and spawns of Satan. "Meyer? I need you and your crossbowmen to find an advantageous perch to support the assault.""Jawohl." The DiendeBrüdern acknowledged, wielding his windlass crossbow."You trust that peasant?""With my life." von Giesbrecht firmly declared assertively. "Peasant birth or Noble birth, he proved his loyalty here in the Baltics.""If you say so, Brüder." The fellow RitterBrüder relented as the catapults were brought forward near the woodline, the crews preparing to bombard the structure from Hell."We will show Lucifer that his presence is not welcome." von Giesbrecht declared, waiting for the catapults to set up before leading a charge on those on the outside and the Crusaders still saw this as a mission to prevent Lucifer from conquering the world. "We're going to hunt his minions down until not one Dämon, collaborator, or their Cambion remains! We must be thorough! VORWARTS!""GOTT MIT UNS!" The RitterBrüder cried as they pointed their lances directly at the red-skinned enemy with tentacles underneath their chins."Balistas!" One of the knights warned as red bolts streaked toward them, forcing the Teutons to scatter.Von Giesbrecht's steed was hit by one of the infernal flaming missiles but the Westphalian watched the Demons manning the artillery being struck by well-aimed crossbow bolts."Looks like there's few of us left." Christopher noted as he scanned the horizon, there were slain Kamerads lying on the ground, their armor pierced like a hot knife through butter and yet the pious Christians believed God was on their side as they dealt with this incursion from Hell."Unfortunately but we'll have to make do." Jörg lamented. "Come on Broders! It is time to finish them!"
Christopher Meyer - Crossbowman, Graumantler, Teutonic Order

Lithuania Minor - State of the Teutonic Order, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, July 28th, 1278
Christopher ventured wearily through the catacombs of the odd castle, noticing flickers of lights and strange cables which sprouted lightning but in spite of his unease, the crossbowman intermingled with RitterBruder of the Teutonic Order continued the relentless pursuit of their quarry as they sought to eradicate the presence of Satan on Earth."I still disagree with having these peasants among us."Meyer chose to ignore the sneers while von Giesbrecht and von Frydag alike had enough of their bickering brother and vonnFrydag decided to convince him to venture elsewhere. "If you so believe that they are incapable of being little more than catapult fodder, then veer off.""Very well." The grumbler accepted and peeled off three knights to follow him."He needs to learn humility." von Frydag seethed. "See a thing, Meyer?""Nothing-" He paused as thuds, more like monstrous stomps sounded. "Do you hear that?""Je." Giesbrecht confirmed, having his longsword drawn at the ready."GOTT MIT UNS!" The Germans' battle cry uniformly echoed as they charged down the cold hall inside the enemy castle, attacking any of the demons on sight.Two of the Sergeants part of the assault cried out in agony as they felt the odd lightning from strange fire weapons striking their chainmail before completely disintegrating to ash."There's the Swein!"Meyer aimed his bolt at one of his demonic equivalents, inflicting vengeance on the red-skinned humanoid devil spawns for the demise of his Kameraden."Gah!""Why do they sound like de Waliesch?" One of the Knights wondered after hearing the similarities of the accents shared between the Dämonen and the Gwynedd Welsh."Ik do not know, Broder. Perhaps the Adversary is trying to confuse us?""That may be so. Now I would not be surprised if Herkus Monte bargained his soul with the dark prince though his damn reinforcements were late." A third reasoned before a great thud was heard.Seeing the monstrosity, Meyer knelt down and aimed his crossbow toward the enemy beast, much bigger than the previously encountered humanoids, firing his bolt and striking the being's snout but it still kept charging."Ik got him!" von Giesbrecht vowed as he used his longsword against the Devil Spawn. "Find where they're coming from and seal it off!""Ne!" Not willing to allow his friend to sacrifice himself just to bide time, Meyer picked up one of the strange weapons and aimed it at the beast, cautiously squeezing the unfamiliar firing mechanism rearward with his index finger out of a mixture of uncertainty and not wanting to accidentally kill the Knight.The commoner from Minden watched as the lighting streaked out like a bolt and struck the beast's back, instantly vaporizing the monster just mere seconds later, causing the Knight to glimpse at the resulting dust with curiosity."Perhaps Ik should use this for a while." The humble crossbowman grinned at the nobleman and fellow Westphalian."You better cleanse yourself afterward, mein Fründ. That ist a heretical device after all."Christopher nodded reluctantly, almost as if he wasn't permitted to end the incursion in the most efficient way available.
'Du ar nicht lustig (You're no fun).'
"This must be it. The portal to Hell." Giesbrecht surmised before making the sign of the cross."We must stop them from venturing out of their imprisonment."One of the brothers stepped in only to cry out in pain as he was burned alive in retaliation for trespassing into where he didn't belong."His soul will always be remembered." Frydag asserted.No one expected the immediate demise of their brethren by a mysterious power and curiously nearby there were wheels like those of a blacksmith forge which did not seem necessary for this vortex to function yet it did appear to be a weakness to be exploited in order to avert the end of days."Wait, let me try something."Seeing a nod, Meyer brought the strange weapon to his shoulder and aimed before firing at the shimmering and eerily blue portal, collapsing yet it apparently was not the only collapse as immediately pillars and debris began falling all around the trio."The cave-in must be retaliation from the Prince of Darkness himself!" von Frydag reasoned. "We must go! Hurry broders!"The three were at a safe distance from the collapsing enemy castle, being burned from within.The cold breeze of the Baltic provided odd comfort for the trio who tackled what they suspected was a demonic incursion into the mortal world and bought time for humanity and up until this fateful day neither von Giesbrecht nor Meyer encountered any Satanic creatures and only believed them to be resided for scripture but here they were stumbling across this scene by astronomical chance.But they believe that their discovery was not accidental but rather it was a sign that they were at the right place and at the right time to prevent Lucifer's scheme."We did it." Frydag wheezed as he lay on the ground, catching his breath. "We closed the Gate of Hell.""And nothing survived the tainted village." Giesbrecht laughed. "Not one of Lucifer's followers, Demons, nor any of their cambion lives.""Gott mit uns." Meyer declared."I would like you to return to the Prince-Bishopric of Minden and be one of the gamekeepers at the family estate." He smiled. "You'll have my recommendation as well as my endorsement.""But the Crusade isn't over.""You mentioned that you wanted to return home and settle down." His friend brought up, attempting to persuade him. "You did good work here."
Six Hundred and Eighty-Two Years Later…

Major Carlton Bellachelo Wainwright - Project Blue Book, Air Force Intelligence, Surveillance, and Reconnaissance Agency, United States Air Force

Headquarters of the Air Force Intelligence, Surveillance, and Reconnaissance Agency - Lackland Air Force Base, Bexar County, Texas, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Wednesday, January 4th, 1961 - 12:41 PM
For over ten years Wainwright had been vigorously and meticulously investigating sightings of supposed UFOs only for every lead thus far to have been nothing more than a rational explanation. Despite his disappointment in the lack of any evidence of alien visitations, instead of transferring, he still wanted to believe that humanity was not alone in the universe, that he would find something, anything tangible from outside this world, Wainwright was now reaching the point where even he must concede in defeat and recognize that as far as science was concerned, for the lack of any substantiation whatsoever, there was absolutely no life outside of Earth at all and he certainly was disappointed by a classified memorandum he read about some debacle in New Mexico involving a balloon, one in which the public retraction said to be a weather balloon but in reality was more sophisticated, designed to surveil the Soviet Union and unbelievably despite the assurance of a WAC and Army meteorologist, Technician Fifth Grade Greta Anika Schütte, three morons decided to announce the recovery of a flying saucer when it was merely a specialized balloon, nearly jeopardizing national security. He even read the thorough background investigation that was launched to search for any possible ties to Communists no matter how remote and the psychological evaluations that was also done on the aforementioned delusional nitwits, either way nothing remarkable happened in New Mexico back in the Summer of ‘47 whatsoever.
"Still, the fear of Flying Saucers could be useful." Another Blue Book investigator smirked, snapping Carlton out of his negative reverie. "It could indirectly influence the public to keep an eye out for Commies."The Major snorted."What sounds better to you, Bob? I could either type 'As of this time, there is no concrete evidence supporting the validity of extraterrestrial visitations' or 'For fourteen years through Projects Sign, Grudge, and presently Blue Book, the United States Air Force has without question thoroughly investigated the testimony of eyewitnesses only to conclude with sufficient proof that they are in most instances seeking the limelight of fame including through fraud and therefore with no exception elaborate hoaxes' .""Why not both?" Robert shrugged. "It couldn't hurt to mention that particular case in Sarasota from May of last year as well."On Wednesday, May 4th, 1960 in Sarasota, Florida reportedly a yellow, elliptical object with four evenly spaced window-like openings was observed at ground level by an architect yet it became another instance of disappointment when it was discovered to be literally the body for an experimental hamburger car inspired by the Oscar Mayer Wienermobile but later abandoned, something that caused Stan to snort but regardless they were like all of the others before them: Either misidentification or an instance of Kooks and/or Scam Artists seeking the spotlight. It was unthinkable but people would do anything for attention regarding the latter.And by this point Project: Blue Book was evolving away from honest-to-goodness frivolous spending on a wild goose chase for little green men and their flying saucers to becoming the unofficial cover for a black budget with the majority of the funding provided to Blue Book instead being repurposed by the United States Air Force for more serious concerns such as development of the XB-70 Valkyrie.In other words: legalized fraud as additional funds to supplement the legitimate allotments and the Department of the Air Force has been doing so for quite some time now."Say, Carl, why don't we take a break? The Mess Hall is rumored to be serving Chow Mein today."Wainwright sighed and decided to pause from his typing. "I suppose clearing my head couldn't hurt."
Captain, First Rank Sergei Rustem Vadimovich - Proyekt Zvezdnaya Pyl / "Project Star Dust"

Hangar One - Kaliningrad Chkalovsk, Kaliningrad Oblast, the United Soviet States of Russia

Wednesday, January 4th, 1961 - 12:41 PM
Normally Sergei would have been in Moscow at his post being what the American military derided as desk jockeys, supervising the progress of agents abroad, specifically those who were related to naval forces but he was instead tasked with overseeing the progress of researching some extraordinary discovery that would be beneficial for the Motherland, one that was discovered back on Monday, November 7th, 1960 and Vadimovich was selected over other prospects to replace his predecessor who was tragically killed in a vehicular accident en route to debrief the Kremlin.The Captain, First Rank assigned to the Main Intelligence Directorate - Glavnoje Razvedyvatel'noje Upravlenije or GRU for short - was dumbfounded when he was first debriefed on the fortuitous find made during the initial construction of a naval air base at Kaliningrad Chkalovsk and he initially dismissed it as some elaborate joke but his superiors were adamant about appointing him to oversee the site and research less their KGB rivals sought jurisdiction on what was clearly a military matter, fifty-eight days of progress that would be wasted under the eyes of a rivaling agency investigating what was clearly a naval starship.Sighing, Vadimovich continued to read the file on what was labeled officially as Project Star Dust with Biweekly reports to be forwarded to the Kremlin."We're here." The voice of his driver revealed, causing Vadimovich to look up and see a detail of Spetsnaz GRU posted as sentries, all those visible being armed with belt-fed RPDs - weapons which were to be gradually replaced in time by the recently adopted RPK and seventy-five round drums - instead of the expected AKMS Rifles with folding stocks, the sentries being allotted heavier than usual firepower was a clear sign that the Kremlin was taking extraordinary precautions for what was a precarious and delicate environment. In fact, Vadimovich honestly would not be surprised if there were concealed sniper teams targeting him and anti-armor teams hidden in the brush with RPG-7s zeroed on the vehicle at this very moment, the pencil pusher suspected as such."Step out of the vehicle!"Without hesitation, Sergei as well as his driver both stepped out and presented themselves to be searched by the guards with dogs sniffing the car for anything suspicious."What's the Password?"He remembered the code phrase to be uttered, a creature from Slavic mythology. "Bannik.""Welcome to Proyekt Zvezdnaya Pyl, Comrade Captain!" The lead guard greeted with military courtesy.Vadimovich returned the salute and then gazed at the surrounding terrain. So far all he could see were pines and snow but he was only currently outside the established perimeter and not at the crash site concealed under a hanger yet. "Well, let's see how fruitful this discovery proves."
Six years and four months later…

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 9:00 AM
For the most part. Jake and the other Military Policeman appeared indistinguishable from their fellow Leathernecks but to clearly identify their role and authority they were wearing the red and yellow brassard armband over their cold weather uniforms as well as the Cap, Field, Pile M-1951 with the USMC MP Visor Cover to clearly identify the officers as 5803s and enlisted men as 5811s respectfully but even so they were all ultimately Marines regardless of their Military Occupational Specialty.And although some of them were nominally assigned to the Philadelphia Navy Yard, the MPs presently on TAD - Temporary Additional Duty - were aware of the fact that they could very well be 'Field MPs' at some point instead of being 'Garrison'."How come you're not freezing?" David wondered as he and Jake as well as Henry and Quincy patrolled the perimeter of the encampment and were tasked with bear watch."I'm unphased by the cold." The former reservist from the Hoosier State and a veteran of the recently concluded Vietnam War shrugged. "And I actually enjoy winter."Indianapolis and the surrounding communities rarely registered below twenty-eight degrees Fahrenheit during the winter and the coldest location in the entire Hoosier State at around thirteen degrees Fahrenheit minimum was the seemingly ironic named county seat of Angola located in Steuben County which was the northeast corner bordering Michigan and Ohio but even then it still rarely went below zero on the thermometer."That's funny as you were born in July." Quincy snorted at Jake's explanation as it was humorously ironic but the Greek-American still shivered in the arctic chill.The Marine Corps was on the Hardangerjøkulen Glacier near Finse, Norway participating in field maneuvers and the MPs had been tasked with securing an area for the MEF Headquarters to coordinate the overall exercise, an action which would simulate the II Marine Expeditionary Force and possible reserve units sent over in the defense of the northern periphery of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization upon the outbreak of hostilities.While ordinary blanks would be used in their M14 Service Rifles, Polar Bears caused the temporary issuance of live ammunition and the OPFOR was notified to not launch any rehearsed raids for the duration of forty-eight hours until the area was clear of the Bruins, and their weapons had the excess oil removed and minimal or even no grease applied in order to function reliably in the below-freezing weather per FM 23-8 U.S. Rifle 7.62-MM, M14 1959-12."And I'm envious of you being posted to Camp H. M. Smith for a time, Jake, but at least it's not a blizzard." Quincy griped, still not used to the weather."Ah, quit your bellyaching." David interrupted. "'Every clime and place', remember?"The quad continued walking two hundred yards away from the camp to establish a perimeter and posting pickets but as they reached their positions Henry winced after accidentally kicking a thick sheet of ice."Careful, ice can be rock solid." Jake deadpanned."I don't think it's just ice Captain Obvious…" The Washingtonian snorted. "And I think I saw something inside." Curious, Henry decided to brush snow only to reveal something quite unexpected. "Whoa…Is that a ship?""What are you talking about?""Guys, seriously, look." Henry pleaded as he pointed to the object inside. "It's literally encased in there.""It doesn't look like any cargo ship." Jake mentioned before looking at the remarkably preserved and still legible lettering. "And that's not German… Japanese maybe?"The characters were distinctively representative of the Asiatic script yet at the same time unknown."I don't think it's Jap, not Korean either." Quincy opined, making it more baffling to the four Jarheads.
Second Lieutenant John David Cox - Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 9:45 AM

"Lieutenant? I would like you to send a detail to board that unknown vessel and investigate, perhaps retrieve the log if available."
The temporary Provost Marshal was effectively the man in charge of all Jarheads in this sector until the arrival of the Commander of the MEF and his staff as well as the remainder of the Command Element were presently delayed by an unexpected bout of weather that made traveling to the Glacier hazardous and Major Mark Wood managed to contact his platoon leader by radio after they discussed the matter in length."I'll get on it immediately. Should we alert Norwegian authorities on the matter?"
"We'll sort it out once we arrive."

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 4:46 PM
Jake and his three fellow Leathernecks of Fireteam Bravo were unsure what to expect as they prepared to search the derelict and although boring a hole took time for the Marine Corps engineers as well as SeaBees of the United States Navy including a few who back in '62 helped construct the PM-3A nuclear power plant at McMurdo Station down on the other side of Planet Earth in Antarctica, the Americans managed to drill a man-sized tunnel to what appeared to be the nearest hatch."There's a hatch here for some reason…" Quincy mentioned as he tried but failed to unseal it."Help him open it." Staff Sergeant Hoffman ordered them and Meyer as well as Hillerman aided Katsos in prying and physically exerted pressure to unseal the door which had been last opened in lord only knows when and when they at last made headway the Marines were greeted quite unexpectedly by a remarkably functioning robot. "Thank the maker!" The brass-colored robot exclaimed in flawless English. "We're saved!" "What are you?" "I'm B4-Z9, a steward droid from Automata Galactica." It revealed to them without missing a beat as if it was rehearsed."This is getting weirder and more absurd by the second." Quincy griped."You're coming with us." Hoffman determined. "Meyer?""Yes, Staff Sergeant?""I want you and Blackwell to scour the ship." The E-6 directed. "The rest of you are with me.""Aye, Staff Sergeant."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 5:00 PM
As the two 5811s of the United States Marine Corps continued to search the mysterious and unknown derelict the Jarheads gradually realized that this was not by any means an oceanic liner but rather something not from this world and their initial encounter with that robot only reinforced the notion."Well, at least now we know for sure that we're not alone.""If Clark was here he would be telling me 'I told you so'." Jake groaned as he touched what he thought was a circular brass table with a glass top but after touching it the Leatherneck heard a beep followed by either whirring or humming then a transparent blue light which gradually projected something unknown and in response Jake unhesitatingly decided to demolish the object with the butt of his rifle, not wanting to risk his life over faulty and unfamiliar equipment."What was that?" Henry asked, his eyes glued to the shattered table."The heck I know? It could be some security system." The studious farm boy speculated. "I don't think we should touch anything else until someone more knowledgeable arrives."But the Hoosier and his fellow Marine from Washington State began to hear a hissing sound somewhere behind them, as if pressure was being released and the two Jarheads observed a reactivated crane, its arm extending to retrieve a slab of what looked like granite. It moved with an unsettling grace, depositing the slab in front of the Marines. Another followed, and with each movement, the silhouette of two human figures became more apparent: one female, the other male."Is that a girl?""I have a bad feeling about this." Jake remarked as the slabs melted and out emerged, for the lack of a better word, a frozen girl and a frozen boy who fell to their knees and began to cough, their breaths shallow and raspy, not to mention a sight straight out of a history textbook and to think that Jake knows an archeologist albeit one who specialized in Assyriology instead of Egyptology or Classical Archeology and on more than one occasion excavated Sumerian ziggurats in Iraq, in fact until recently he dated his daughter but it was obvious to Jake that any specific knowledge about Sumer or Assyria was worthless based on the clothing worn by the anachronistic pair before them."'Look at that." Henry said, his voice awed. "They look like ancient Romans, maybe Greeks. What in the heck is going on here?""Call the Corpsman!" Jake snapped, his voice raw with urgency."Staff Sergeant, we found what appeared to be abducted Ancient Roman individuals and freed them from some container." Henry disclosed on the AN/PRC-6. "We need a Corpsman to check on their condition, acknowledge?"
"I'm sorry, but did you just say 'Roman'?"
"Roman or Greek or some other Ancient culture that once wore togas…"While Henry updated the NCO and attempted to get a Navy Corpsman sent over, Jake couldn't help but to wonder how they would even communicate with either of them as no one in the unit spoke fluent Latin nor Ancient Greek but there was one Jarhead among them who was eloquent in the modern Neo-Hellenic language and it was presently the only option, not the best given the divergence of time but better than not having any way to speak to them.
"I'll send Katsaros over as well and see if we can communicate."
"I'll be fine." The girl said at last upon hearing English. "It's just hibernation sickness…Wait, the Force, I can't feel it." 'I'm sorry but the Force?' Jake was confounded by her rambling yet he felt brotherly concern and consciousness of the significance, it made him wonder what these extraterrestrials did to her."You know, come to think of it, they could easily be mistaken for your siblings." Henry remarked as he noticed the brown hair and hazel eyes."Don't be ridiculous." Jake snorted."I'm serious. There's a resemblance.""Fair but aside from Corbin, Cole, Clark, Harrison, and Beverly, my siblings didn't inherit brown hair and hazel eyes." Jake snorted before pointing to another obvious difference which put a hole in Henry's scheme. "There's also the fact that none of us have freckles, even Heather and Dawn don't and they're genuine redheads.""Touchè."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 6:20 PM
Although still baffled by this 'Force' gibberish being rambled by the girl which was nonsensical gobbledygook to him, Jake took it upon himself to make the adolescents feel as comfortable as possible including finding spare even if ill-fitting parkas for them even though there were no accommodations for a girl estimated to be around sixteen or seventeen years in age and to him it sounded like they both hailed from Wisconsin but if it was the case why were they attired in Ancient Greek chitones and why was the girl wearing ringlets as well as a single braid?"Here." Jake prodded as he handed her a warm mug of apple cider, this one made from a powder mix and of course boiled water.She momentarily hesitated from drinking the concoction then took a sip and felt euphoric. "What is this? It's delicious.""Apple cider." He revealed. "We're out of hot cocoa.""Oh, well, it's still delicious." She smiled before introducing herself. "I'm Gail by the way, Gail Thayer.""Callen." The boy added."Jake." The Marine divulged as he sat down on a chair nearby. "No one mentioned 'Send the Marines' in case you were wondering, we only found you by chance.""Sorry? Marines?" 'Are you serious?' Jake thought they were joking as even former President Harry S. Truman irkly noted due to his intention to abolish the branch that the U.S.M.C. had 'A propaganda machine bigger than Stalin's' with widespread recruitment adverts to Toys for Tots but the Hoosier noticed that the siblings were serious and it caused him to consider the possibility that perhaps they were from somewhere deep in the backcountry of northern Wisconsin as there were still areas in the United States without electricity. But again, if that was the case, what's with the Togas? "You know, the United States Marine Corps?""Never heard of the United States Marine Corps." Gail snarked passive-aggressively. "High Galactic Standard? Military Police I assume?"Jake was baffled as this girl, no older than seventeen, spoke of a 'Galactic Standard' and a 'Force'. Was she delusional? Or was it trauma?"That's my job but every Marine is a rifleman first and foremost." He said patiently."'I... I don't understand…"Gail stammered, her voice barely a whisper. "The Force-"Jake, seeing her distress, opted for a gentler approach. "Look, you and your brother just emerged from a difficult situation. I'm sure it's confusing and disorienting.""You may be right." She sighed. "My senses are off, I don't sense you and my immediate surroundings." 'Poor girl must've been very traumatized if she's rambling nonsense and I'm not sure about her brother.' Jake figured. "Look, Gail, if you can see and hear me, if you can taste, I'm sure your senses are fine.""I don't understand, even if I'm only a Padawan, I'm still a member of the Jedi Order.""There's no Jedi Order." The Hoosier said at last only to apparently dumbfound the siblings who glanced at each other before looking back at him with outright bafflement."That's preposterous!" Gail scoffed. "Why wouldn't there be!?"
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 4th, 1967 - 6:47 PM
"How are they holding up?""Honestly, sir, I believe they're confused and disoriented, not to mention slightly eccentric, a psychological evaluation may be warranted." Jake informed the Provost Marshal straightforwardly."Whatever they did to them and how many of our citizens they abducted I think we'll find out." The Lieutenant was resolved to determine what exactly happened to the abductees and to put an end to it. "You're right, we should bring in Project: Bluebook investigators to unravel this nonsense."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, May 5th, 1967 - 8:00 AM
Jake was now regretting the previous recommendation to his superior as he and his fellow Devil Dogs who were present or at the very indirectly witness to the discovery had been all rounded and were detained inside the mess tent, being held comically by United States Air Force Security Police including those from the Department of the Air Force Office of Special Investigations, not to mention Case Officers and Analysts from the Air Force Intelligence, Surveillance, and Reconnaissance Agency even though there were 5811s including himself present and while they weren't handcuffed the Marines had been disarmed and these Airmen were making even the Military Policemen of the Marine Corps wary of their overbearing attitude when by birthright it should be the inverse."No one speaks of this matter."Lieutenant Colonel Wainwright warned the assembled Jarheads as he prepared to debrief them.And from his seat in the front row, Jake glared at the bureaucrat defiantly, still skeptical of the necessity for any major Federal Law Enforcement agency to have broad powers such as how the Federal Bureau of Investigations evolved from being librarians of fingerprints to becoming conceited 'instantaneously this is our jurisdiction!' braggarts and thankfully the United States Military, for the most part, reminded the Bureau that their equivalents held jurisdiction at every military installation, namely the United States Army Criminal Investigation Division, Department of the Air Force Office of Special Investigations, Naval Investigative Service, United States Marine Corps Criminal Investigation Division, and Coast Guard Investigative Service respectively."Meyer? You're a member of the John Birch Society, right?""I am but what does that have to do with anything?" He didn't show it but mentally he was shocked as he didn't publicize his membership outside of a close circle. Eyes were now on him due to the revelation, some sympathetic and others having second thoughts on the Hoosier who was already known to be quite the archconservative and possibly off the charts on the far side of the political spectrum, Far-Right specifically."We are willing to ruin your life and make it quite difficult, even to the point of committing you to a psych ward." 'Like Edwin Walker, huh?' Jake thought. "Hate to break it to you but I already know eight zany individuals who should be wearing a straight jacket." The Hoosier deadpanned as he mentioned the Cameron siblings and then there was Clark of course but at least his younger brother was more stable despite his fervid beliefs in conspiracy theories and enjoying blowing up tree stumps, the copious usage of dynamite was actually quite commonplace in rural America."Trust me, Meyer, you don't want to test us." Wainwright seethed. "And that goes for every one of you Jarheads! This never happened!"
Lieutenant Commander Donald Burdick - Clinical Psychologist, Naval Support Activity Philadelphia, United States Navy

Naval Support Activity Philadelphia - Lawncrest, Northeast Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 11th, 1967 - 2:09 PM
Burdick leaned back in his chair, a concerned frown etched on his face. "I will be perfectly honest with you, son.” The Naval officer said to the young Marine standing before him. “The Thayer siblings are clearly confused and should be sent to Byberry as they are in no shape for foster care." The reference to Byberry, the Philadelphia State Hospital, hung heavy in the air.Meyer frowned, utterly bewildered. He and his partner had been summoned to the base under the guise of securing a mentally disturbed patient causing a ruckus. But his partner had been relegated to the lobby, while Meyer himself had been ushered into Burdick's office, into this unsettling scene."Foster care?" Meyer repeated, his voice laced with confusion. "What's the meaning of this?""We need to keep a lid on this, and we've been unable to track down their parents or guardians. So, tomorrow, expect a news report courtesy of Stars & Stripes mentioning you and your detachment finding them adrift on a liferaft, and you are going to call your parents and convince them to take them in." Wainwright explained.
Meyer's incredulity was palpable. "This has to be some joke, sir." Meyer protested, his voice laced with disbelief. The request was absurd, bordering on insane. He and his partner were simply Military Policemen and not an adoption agency.Burdick could understand Meyer's reluctance, he shared the loathing radiating from the young Marine. While Wainwright was technically Department of the Air Force, which held no formal jurisdiction over the Department of the Navy, the Major wielded a powerful weapon: a writ signed by the President of the United States himself. The situation reeked of clandestine operations and political maneuvering, far beyond Burdick's usual purview."To the contrary, Bircher." Wainwright countered smoothly, a hint of barely concealed menace in his tone. He then pointed to the black rotary phone on Burdick's desk. "It was agreed upon by the President himself. Welcome to the New Frontier. I'm sure your sweet, dear mother would like to hear from you or should I, well, let's just say it would be better if she hears about it from you. "
The threat was subtle but unmistakable.

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corp

Naval Support Activity Philadelphia - Lawncrest, Northeast Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Thursday, May 11th, 1967 - 2:22 PM
'Goddamn liberal elitists!' Jake gritted his teeth, simmering with resentment and a growing sense of unease. He rotated the dial, the mechanical clicks echoing in the sterile office. The phone rang, and after what felt like an eternity, he heard the familiar, comforting voice of his mother on the line. He could practically picture her, her kind eyes and warm smile. The thought made his stomach churn. "Hello?" She answered, her voice filled with the warmth he desperately needed."Hi, Mom." Jake began, forcing a casual tone. "I'm doing fine, but there's something I need to discuss with you…" The words felt like lead in his mouth. He was about to ask his mother to take in two eccentric children she had never met, all because of some shadowy Presidential decree and the manipulative machinations of a Major from the redundant, unwarranted, oversold, overvalued, thrice-damned, freestanding United States Air Force. The New Frontier, indeed.
Gail Thayer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, May 20th, 1967 - 1:20 PM
Two weeks and two days had passed since Gail Thayer and her brother, Callen, had been released from their carbonite encasement. The rustic charm of the Meyer Farmhouse, with its gingham curtains and sun-drenched kitchen, was a stark contrast to the environments she was accustomed to. While grateful to the Meyers for their hospitality, Gail remained deeply unsettled. Her most profound source of unease was the utter absence of the Force, a fundamental aspect of her existence. She couldn't detect the Cosmic Force, the Physical Force, or the Living Force. Even the Unifying Force, the subtle background hum that connected all things, was absent. It was like being plunged into absolute silence after a lifetime of hearing the symphony of the universe.This sensory deprivation was deeply unsettling to the stranded Padawan. Even with this handicap, Gail could discern that they were possibly outside the known galaxy entirely. The constellations in the night sky were unfamiliar, and the very quality of the starlight felt… different, as if they didn’t exist yet she could still it with her own eyes. But the core mystery persisted: Where were they? And, more perplexingly, why did a thriving human population exist on this Force-void world, completely disconnected from the energies that defined her reality? Was this some kind of elaborate test? A Sith illusion? Or something far more bizarre?From her musings, Gail was pulled back to the present by a cheerful voice."How does heading to the mall sound?" Valerie inquired, her tone bright and expectant. Valerie Meyer was the quintessence of Midwestern optimism – blonde hair, a sunny disposition, and an unwavering belief in the power of a good shopping trip. She had taken Gail under her wing, determined to introduce her to the wonders of 1960s Americana."Alright, I guess." Gail shrugged, conveying her lack of enthusiasm while still wrestling with her internal bewilderment. The ‘mall’, as Valerie called it, sounded about as appealing as an accounting seminar. But she knew she needed to at least attempt to blend in, for Callen's sake as well as her own.Valerie's cheerfulness didn't dim, but a hint of concern crept into her expression. "Don't forget to put on your makeup." She reminded Gail.A wave of exasperation washed over Gail. Concealing the dark circles under her eyes with luminescent pigment was not high on her Padawan agenda. "Do I have to?" She wondered aloud, the question laced with a groan of reluctance. Valerie's gaze sharpened, scrutinizing Gail as if she had uttered something deeply inappropriate."You really are a tomboy, aren't you?" Valerie stated, a slightly amused, slightly exasperated tone in her voice. On Valerie's world, makeup was an essential part of a young woman's armor, a symbol of respectability and good grooming. Gail’s indifference was baffling.Gail muttered under her breath, a world-weary sigh coloring her words. "I'm not a farmer's daughter and may as well be a gabal herder." Her mind conjured up images of rugged, nomadic beings on some distant planet, a far cry from the mundane existence she was currently experiencing.
Unfortunately for Gail, Valerie, ever-attentive and brimming with Midwestern curiosity, overheard her mumbled remark, though the bright-eyed and bushy-tailed yokel clearly misunderstood it."'Gabal herder'? Is that some peculiar slang for shepherd?" Valerie inquired, her brow furrowing in thought. "But then again I never heard of it, and Wisconsin is not exactly a sheep state." She tapped a finger to her chin, lost in a world of agricultural trivia.Valerie’s innocent confusion and misinterpretation only served to highlight the vast cultural chasm that separated Gail from this strange, Forceless world. The mundane conversation served as a frustrating reminder of just how lost and out of place she truly was. She missed the familiar cadence of the Jedi Temple, the weight of her lightsaber hilt at her side, the comforting presence of the Force.
Corbin Dalton Meyer

Meyer Farm - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, May 20th, 1967 - 1:20 PM
The afternoon sun, warm and golden, cast long shadows across the weathered barn as Corbin, a whirlwind of energy with his brown hair tousled by the breeze, bounced a basketball in his hands. His hazel eyes, sparkling with mischief, darted between the ball and Callen, who sat on the porch steps, fiddling with a loose thread on his worn jeans."Hey, Callen!" Corbin called out, his voice laced with a playful lilt. "Want to play some basketball?"Callen looked up, his own hazel eyes, a mix of curiosity and apprehension. "Basketball?" He asked, the word almost a whisper."It's fun." Corbin grinned. "You wanna try?"Callen's face crumpled slightly, a flicker of self-doubt. "I don't know, Corbin. I've never really played before."Corbin's smile didn't falter. "That's okay! I can teach you. It's super simple." He walked over to Callen, placing the basketball gently on the step next to him. "See, you just gotta bounce it like this." Corbin demonstrated, his hands moving with practiced ease, the ball a blur of orange and brown as he dribbled.Callen hesitated for a moment, then cautiously picked up the ball. His fingers, long and slender, were clumsy at first, fumbling with the smooth leather. He bounced the ball once, then twice, his face breaking into a hesitant grin."Okay, let's try this…" Corbin said, leading Callen toward the wicker basket located on the barn. "Just hold the ball like this and toss it in. You can do it."Callen, still a bit unsure, followed Corbin's instructions. He threw the ball, his aim a little off, but it landed with a soft thud on the wooden backboard. Corbin's face lit up."Nice try, Callen! You're getting the hang of it." He clapped him on the shoulder, his enthusiasm contagious. "Come on, let's try again. You'll be a pro in no time.""This is actually fun." Callen admitted, a shy smile gracing his lips.Corbin returned the smile, his hazel eyes twinkling. "I thought you might enjoy it. Now let's see if you can do three in a row..."
Gail Thayer

Glendale Shopping Center - 6101 Keystone Avenue, Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America

Saturday, May 20th, 1967 - 3:14 PM
The Glendale Shopping Center was a sensory assault. Bright lights glared from every storefront, the insistent Muzak oozed from hidden speakers, a cacophony of voices bounced off the polished floors, and the overpowering aroma of popcorn and perfume hung heavy in the air. It was all so… much. For Gail, freshly plucked from the Great Hyperspace War and thrusted into this consumer paradise, the experience was utterly disorienting. Though she hadn't anticipated a shopping trip resembling a conventional teenage outing, at least not without the constant awareness of the Force swirling around her, she tried to maintain an outwardly calm demeanor. She accepted her predicament, though it hardly felt normal. Instead, she focused on observing the people and objects around her, searching for any sign, however faint, of a connection to the Force. But there was nothing. Just ordinary humans, going about their ordinary lives, buying merchandise, utterly oblivious to the vastness of the galaxy, or even much of the universe beyond their own planet. Their concerns seemed so small, their worries so… trivial compared to the hanging threat of nuclear armageddon on this world."This dress might look good on you." Valerie remarked, pulling a baby blue dress from a rack at Sears. It was a pastel confection, all ruffles and lace, a garment seemingly designed for a debutante ball or a prom. Gail imagined herself wearing it while fighting Sith Lords. The image was so absurd that it was almost comical. She suppressed a snort of amusement."I don't think I need any formalwear, Valerie." Gail deadpanned, carefully keeping her tone neutral."It's a shirtwaist." There it was again - that familiar glint of bafflement in Valerie's eyes, as if they were speaking entirely different languages. The concept of a ‘shirtwaist’ seemed utterly alien to Gail, as foreign as the Jawa language. She knew the term was supposed to describe a dress similar to a blouse or shirt, but the intricacies of Earth fashion completely eluded her. "What are you? An alien?" Valerie teased, giving Gail a playful nudge.Gail glanced down at her shoes, suppressing a wave of conflicting emotions. She was an alien, in a sense. She knew the truth, or at least a version of it, but she couldn't risk revealing it. Not only would it sound insane, but it also threatened to expose Jake, Valerie's brother, to unwanted scrutiny and reprimands. She simply had to get used to this culture and fast, she may be stuck here for the rest of her life. "Maybe I am." Gail muttered, hoping Valerie would dismiss it as a joke. "Say, is there a place for refreshments? I'm starving." Anything to change the subject and avert the direction this conversation was heading. She hadn't eaten since breakfast, and the stress of trying to decipher this strange new world was burning energy at an alarming rate. She desperately needed something, anything, to restore her focus.
Valerie Jenner Meyer

Edward's Drive-In - 2126 South Sherman Drive, Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America

Saturday, May 20th, 1967 - 4:09 PM
The undisclosed goddaughter of United States Senator William Ezra Jenner was thoroughly dumbfounded by her foster-siblings, especially her foster-sister in particular. With each passing day, Gail seemed to accumulate a new peculiarity, a new instance of nonsensical rambling. Valerie couldn't reconcile the quiet, almost withdrawn girl she'd first met who was also occasionally a sharp-tongued and oddly knowledgeable yet bafflingly ignorant individual. Despite it all, Valerie attributed these quirks to Gail's traumatic experience, the unspoken reasons for her sudden arrival into their lives. Hoping to offer some comfort and normalcy, she'd taken her to Edward's Drive-In, a beloved restaurant on the southeast side of Indianapolis. Since opening in 1957, it had become famous for its jumbo hand-breaded pork tenderloin, arguably the best ever fried in the State of Indiana, as well as the delectable homemade root beer, thinking that it would help cure Gail's weirdness, but it turned out to be wishful thinking."Thank you." Valerie said to the waitress as she gave her the black tray holding the blue paper baskets. The baskets contained their meals: the aforementioned pork tenderloin sandwiches and fried pickles. Of course, there was also the legendary root beer, served in chilled glass steins.
"You want any mustard?" Valerie asked Gail after returning to their table, reaching for the small paper packet.Gail shook her head. "Is there Miasra sauce?" The brunette enunciated the unfamiliar phrase in her carefully cultivated 'Wisconsin' accent, but it was a poor substitute for the accent that Valerie heard so much about from the Altvater’s, Aunt Doris’s side of the family.Valerie gawked, her brow furrowed in confusion. She was well aware that there was no such thing as 'Miasra sauce' in Wisconsin, or anywhere else she'd ever heard of. This, combined with the 'shirtwaist' debacle and other strange pronouncements, was becoming increasingly unsettling. 'Exactly how squirrelly are you?' She wondered, suddenly worried that Gail might be more disturbed than she initially thought.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Provost Marshal's Office - Marine Barracks Philadelphia, Philadelphia Naval Yard, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, May 20th, 1967 - 5:25 PM

"I'm worried about her, Jake, Gail should honestly be in a psychiatric hospital such as Central State, not residing in our house."
Jake groaned as the usually level-headed Leatherneck was becoming more resentful towards Major Wainwright by the hour and the conceited officer who felt he knew better just because he was a commissioned officer in the United States Air Force and the man who likely was a disciple of the late quixotic William Lendrum ‘Billy’ Mitchell was still not a licensed psychologist. While it was surprising that Callen was coping relatively well, the same couldn't be exactly said for his sister. "I know, Val, but shock therapy may not help after what she and her brother have been through." "I suppose given how they were found on a life raft in the Arctic." Valerie sighed. "Elke, Oakley, and I are doing our best but she keeps rambling about this 'Force' nonsense as if it's some religion." "I'm not saying this is the case, Val, but perhaps their parents were Beatniks who adopted Buddhism earlier than the Hippies." Jake hypothesized since it would only make sense if it was the case and there was also the fact that Force gibberish sounded straight out of Eastern Spiritualism. "As this complete Farce Gail is rambling about does sound similar and she could also be suffering from marijuana withdrawal. I know that you’re doing your utmost to accommodate her but give it time, I got to go."
"Love you."
"Love you too, sis." Jake then hung up the rotary telephone and turned his swivel chair to the bulletin board as earlier this morning a pair of sailors from the Forrest Sherman -class destroyer U.S.S. Decatur (DD-936) had gone AWOL - Absent Without Leave - and Shore Patrol, Master-at-Arms, as well as of course Military Policemen of the United States Marine Corps were on the lookout but they could be anywhere with Swabbies and Jarheads alike on Shore Leave but as he gazed at the posters with mugshots and the descriptions, Jake overheard a commotion and turned around."These two were going at it at McGullin's."Jake knew that his fellow Gyrene was referring to McGillin's Olde Ale House, Philadelphia's oldest continuously operating tavern since it first opened its doors over a century ago back in 1860. "Alright, I'll get the keys for the holding cell." The 5811 nodded despite not being a 5831 Correctionsman but then again this was not a Brig, only processing.One of the apprehended bluejackets got rowdy and struggled but the Hoosier intervened and gave the detainee a right hook, knocking the seaman to the deck. ‘Nice try, sailor, but for your sake I'll assume you're only drunk out of your senses.’
Gail Thayer

Meyer Farm- Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, May 22nd, 1967 - 10:14 AM
Gail physically hauled the sack from Wanamaker Feed & Seed to the trough but before she poured the contents into the tray she sat it down close by and drew a knife from its sheath to cut the sealed top open. There was a certain satisfaction in the way the blade sliced through the knotted top of the burlap."Here, chicks, chicks, chicks." Valerie cooed, her voice sweet and high as she called forth the roost full of Rhode Island Reds and White Leghorns. The hens, normally skittish, were drawn by the promise of fresh feed following their consumption of oyster shells and swarmed the tray, pecking and scuttling over each other.Gail watched as one of the hens, a particularly plump White Leghorn, decided to take flight, flapping its wings in a clumsy arc over Valerie's head."Hey!" Valerie yelped, grabbing the hem of her dress as the hen veered at the last moment, turning on a dime and landing with a soft thump just in front of Gail.Gail burst out laughing. "Sorry." She chuckled, wiping away a stray tear from her eye. "It's just... surreal."Valerie, her face still flushed with surprise, gave Gail a playful shove. "Not funny, Gail. You could've gotten pecked.""They saw you as the threat." Gail deadpanned but instead of retorting, Valerie shook her head.
Callen Thayer

Meyer Farm- Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, May 22nd, 1967 - 10:14 AM
The sun beat down on Callen's back as he wrestled with a stubborn bale of hay. Sweat trickled down his forehead, mingling with the dust that coated his skin. A gruff voice broke through the heat and the rhythmic scrape of his pitchfork."That's not gonna move itself, boy."Paul, his foster father, grumbled, his hands resting on the weathered handle of his own pitchfork.Callen, his face flushed, let out a groan. "It's heavy, Paul. I'm doing my best."Paul chuckled, a rumbling sound that echoed through the barn. "Farming isn't easy, Callen." He then pointed to the bale with his pitchfork. "Now, you gotta use your weight. Get your back into it. You got to push with all your might."Callen, despite his frustration, couldn't help but to smile at Paul's advice. He couldn't think as to why but with Paul, there was an underlying strength, a sense of belonging that Callen had never experienced before. Maybe it was due to the fact he was a father who had raised his own boys or the fact that he was also a veteran of two brutal wars but either way Callen took a deep breath, hefted the bale onto his shoulder, and with a grunt, maneuvered it toward the hayloft and hopped onto the hayloft ladder, the bale swaying slightly with his every step. He reached the top, heaved the bale onto the pile, and then looked back down at Paul.Paul stood there, watching Callen disappear into the hayloft, a quiet pride filling him. This wasn't just about the hay, it was about building a bond, about instilling a sense of responsibility, about showing Callen that he wasn't just a chess piece, he was a part of something bigger, something real. He was now family.
Valerie Jenner Meyer

The Skyline Drive-In - 3986 E. Michigan Road, Shelbyville, Shelby County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Sunday, May 28th, 1967 - 8:33 PM

Since biblical times,

man has witnessed and recorded...

...strange manifestations

in the sky...

...and speculated on the possibilities

of visitors from another world.

Today, from the skies of California,

the fields of Kansas...

...the rice paddies of the Orient,

the air lanes of the world...

...come persistent reports of UFOs,

Unidentified Flying Objects...

...which we have come to know as Flying Saucers.

In Dayton, Ohio, the Air Intelligence

gathers data from all over the globe.

Ninety-seven percent of the objects

prove to be of natural origin...

...while three percent still are listed

as unknown.

The Air Force is aware

of the widely held belief...

...that some could be

flying saucers from another planet.

While there is nothing conclusive

in the evidence...

...the probing and digesting

of information about UFOs...

...continues unceasingly.

As a result, the Hemispheric Defense

Command in Colorado Springs...

...issued an order:

All military installations

are to fire on sight...

...at any flying objects

not identifiable.

But the military wondered...

...whether their scientific know-how

and weapons...

...would be effective in any battle
of the
Earth vs. the Flying Saucers! "This movie is so comically bad…" Sally simpered as the five foot ten Pilipinong Amerikano munched on popcorn while the opening monologue played, specifically the one for the 1956 B-Movie 'Earth vs. The Flying Saucers!' directed by Fred F. Sears, produced by Charles H. Schneer as well as Sam Katzman, and starring Hugh Marlowe as Doctor Russell A. Marvin and Joan Taylor as Carol Marvin with Donald Curtis as Major Huglin, Morris Ankrum as Brigadier General John Hanley, John Zaremba as Professor Kanter, Thomas Browne Henry as Vice-Admiral Enright, Grandon Rhodes as General Edmunds, Larry J. Blake as a motorcycle policeman, and Charles Evans as Doctor Alberts but this movie was famous - aside from being inspired by the claims of Marine Corps naval aviator and writer Donald Edward Keyhoe - for its remarkable visual effects despite being a low budget B-Movie. "But soooo good."Despite still being perplexed by the rambling and at times eccentric Wisconsinite, Valerie and Elke decided that it would be worthwhile to take Gail to see a movie and the two full-blooded sisters also invited their bubbly and vivacious part-Filipino first cousin along for the show as if it was old times, as if Elke's and Valerie's other sisters Heather and Dawn were here, nevermind Elise whereas their unanticipated half-sister, Oakley, who had spent most of her life in Catterall, Lancashire until her arrival back in '61 was presently out with her boyfriend, Frederick Weber, instead of tagging along.Up until two years ago the four full-blooded Meyer sisters, Elke, Heather, Dawn, and Valerie, were close to Elise, Samuel's sister and only sibling then they drifted apart but at some point after becoming a freshman at Columbia University their friend who was partially of Yekke extraction became an activist affiliated with the American Jewish Congress and joined the Freedom Rides then she was in Pike County, Mississippi working as a volunteer for the Voter Education Project to register voters and she even drove her personal 1952 Vincent Black Lightning motorcycle through the center of the city of McComb, a locality that was quite arguably a runner up for the most violent place to integrationists after 'Bombingham', while pursued by the local authorities but last they heard she was in Nigeria working for the Peace Corps."There's definitely something about B-Movies." Elke concurred with a chuckle, a rarity from the typically reserved and austere towhead whereas her bright-eyed-and-bushy-tailed Straßenköterblond - dark blonde-haired - sister by contrast was still the most outgoing in the family. "Which one is your favorite, Gail?""Don't know, I never heard or seen any of them."The three Hoosiers gawked at the most baffling peer of theirs they had ever met and it just seemed as if when they finally came to understand her something else just as baffling was disclosed and there was yet another peculiarity of hers to dissect."Why doesn't it surprise me?" Valerie muttered only to then notice that now instead of the opening credits it was the first proper scene, a sedan on a dirt-paved road in the middle of the desert heading to a restricted area managed by the Department of Defense for 'Operation: Skyhook'. "Hush, it's on."
Elke Oceana Meyer

South Emerson Avenue - Beech Grove, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Sunday, May 28th, 1967 - 11:00 PM
If it was any day other than Sunday, Valerie and Gail would be in violation of the statewide curfew law as fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen year olds could not be outdoors between the hours of one and five in the morning on Saturdays and Sundays whereas for the rest of the week the restricted hours were between eleven o'clock at night and five o'clock in the morning. Of course county, township, or city ordinances could have a much more stringent time restriction and on college campuses no women were allowed after dark whatsoever but despite being on the way home inside Elke's aqua green 1951 Studebaker Commander Land Cruiser the four unintentionally headed further northward than planned, towards the outskirts of Indianapolis no less but instead of Naptown they were near the neighboring city of Beech Grove and their vehicle was parked just outside the Beech Grove Shops, a railway maintenance facility presently owned, managed, and operated by the New York Central Railroad."We just missed our turn a while back, didn't we?""It isn't my fault that I took a wrong turn, Sal!" Elke exclaimed with exasperation as Valerie kept uttering 'Look at the owls, aren't they swell?', 'Dawwww…Those baby opossums are so adorable!', and so on that in hindsight Elke sincerely wished that she could have turned on the radio but given the hour no radio station would be playing a record, any record, zilch. And of course if Heather was here she could identify which exact species of owls they were but their redheaded sister still aberrantly decided to become a Marinette while Dawn was a WAC. "But at least I know where we are."That was when a quad of greasers who were up to no good decided to check them out after they hopped over the fence and approached the four young women sitting in the four-door sedan."Say, what are you four dolls doing out at this hour?" One of them piped. "Looking for a good time?""If you must know, boys, we just took a friend out to see a movie and we're now heading home." Elke answered truthfully although admittedly absentmindedly as she was wondering if her soon-to-be petrified father and one of her uncles were now waiting for them on the front porch of the farmhouse."Is that so?" The ever-so inquisitive miscreant pressed as he leaned his arm against the window sill and glanced inside the vehicle before scrutinizing directly from a forty-five degree angle the one sitting at the rear seat behind the front passenger. "I'm assuming it's the Chink-a-billy here?""I'm not a Chink-a-billy." Sally corrected as she glared at the lead greaser. "How about you guidos go back to Chicago?""What did you just say, punk?" Elke glowered after overhearing the slur only for him to grab her by the wrist."Stay cool and take it easy, baby! We can all have a grand time, is that right boys?""Get your crummy hands off me..." Elke seethed through gritted teeth as she slowly removed her right hand from the steering wheel and clenched it into a fist.
Gail Thayer

South Emerson Avenue - Beech Grove, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Sunday, May 28th, 1967 - 11:05 PM
Gail observed as four strange human males wearing leather jackets over white shirts and with slicked-back hair that shined due to an excessive amount of gel had decided to approach their vehicle and chat but it gradually became clear to her that the intentions were not all that pleasant and then she overheard what could only be surmised a native slur being uttered by the leader of this gang."What did you just say, punk?" Elke glowered only for him to grab Elke by the wrist and she added with a snarl: "Get your crummy hands off me..."Gail felt that she had little choice but to intervene, an incongruous world or not, and therefore while the ruffians were near the front, the stranded Padawan stepped out of the 'car' and confronted them head-on as the only 'no' they understood was of the type which resulted in black eyes and welts."Hey!" Gail hollered, getting their attention only to clock the one who only moments prior was attempting to cajole Elke and pressed on despite being refused right in the Solar Plexus, attempting to knock him out only to instead result in the leader stumbling back, becoming dizzy and disoriented."Gah! Crazy bitch!" He cursed, still wheezing from the blow but there were still three others alongside him. "Get her!""Come on snake, let's rattle!"One of the teenage thugs pulled out a knife with the blade being unfurled at the flick of a switch and attempted to slash her but Gail leaped out of the way and kicked him in the groin, the resulting blow sending that hoodlum down onto the pavement with his blade falling out of reach. She then dodged another who charged her and elbowed him before throwing her opponent at the only other remaining threat, thereby taking care of two birds with one stone per se then after taking a look and dusting herself off, Gail returned to the car without a word.
Elke Oceana Meyer

South Emerson Avenue - Beech Grove, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Sunday, May 28th, 1967 - 11:10 PM
"What just happened?" Elke asked from behind the wheel, still dumbfounded by the whole occurrence that just took place to their left and then in front of them, that and the aerobatics that was more befitting for a gymnast yet Gail did not seem to be the type, that and the fact she was like a female Barry Allen - The Flash - though Elke dismissed the haze as her eyes playing tricks on her especially given how it was well-after dark with only the street lights illuminating the area but she could not deny the fact that Gail somehow managed to fight off a pack of juvenile delinquents without suffering a scratch. The blonde was about to use her free hand to strike the bruiser then turn the key and agitate the gravel forthwith - literally burn rubber - when her foster-sister impulsively decided to confront the quad, something she thought was foolish only to go down in an unexpected manner."I wouldn't have believed it if I didn't see it with my own eyes." Valerie added, just as startled by the surreal occurrence which couldn't even be described as a brawl but more of a lopsided smackdown even though realistically given the physical disparity as men have a higher percentage of muscle than women and in this instance it was multiplied by a factor four but it did not matter as the men should have overpowered her, nevermind receive a slash from the knife yet there she was acting casual as if a thorough clobbering had not transpired."What?" The brunette queried her three awestruck, gawking, and goggling friends as she nonchalantly dusted herself off after the one-sided scuffle before opening the rear passenger door and returned to her seat while the thugs hopped onto their motorcycles and sped off, fleeing in terror."I don't doubt that they were asking for it as they probably were achin' for a breakin'." Sally sighed as she shook her head, still denying the occurrence. "But let's just go home and never speak of this.""Still, if Jake, Corbin, or Cole were here those errant delinquent bums ‘in search of a good time’ would've been in the hospital." Elke deadpanned."Or Leo." Sally added with a nervous chuckle, still in awe."But didn't she break one of their arms?" Valerie inquired, still grimacing from the sight.Elke, Valerie, and Sally glanced at each other and then at Gail but none of them said another word and the driver turned the ignition on before leaving the scene without looking back.
Elke Oceana Meyer

Meyer Farm - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Sunday, May 28th, 1967 - 11:42 PM
As she pulled up into the driveway, Elke noticed that not only the front porch lights were on as well as the kitchen's, her father and Uncle Ryan were both on the front porch waiting for them. Despite having apprehension and expecting an uncompromising lecture, the quad nonetheless stepped out of the Sedan and headed to the porch anyway as there was no sense in potentially digging a deeper hole."Where were you?" The voice of her father inquired."We accidentally took a wrong turn and I had to adjust course after checking my bearings." Elke said truthfully albeit without mentioning the run-in with the greasers. "It won't happen again.""It better not as we were about to call the Police and start a search." Ryan added sternly before turning to his eldest daughter as he stood up. "Sally? Time to go home.""Yes, sir." Sally replied before turning away but not before giving Gail another look which showed that she was still in awe over the scuffle but of course while she and Valerie were also dazed by the occurrence, their oblivious father was asserting the parental law."Go inside, clean up, and get straight to bed."Elke gave him a nod and walked past him without a word as she wanted to forget the entire incident.While Elke and Valerie were in the bathroom brushing their teeth and preparing to turn in for the rest of the night, Valerie was still ecstatic over the run-in with the delinquents that quickly escalated and turned into something else."I still can't believe it, I still can't believe it!""Honestly, Val, I don't even know what we saw." Elke sighed, wishing that she would just drop the subject and move on as it was just a brawl, nothing more."Talking about me behind my back?"The two sisters spun around and saw the wonder woman in question leaning against the door with her arms crossed and wearing a pair of pink-and-white polka-dot pajamas."We're sorry but what we witnessed was surreal to say the least." Valerie apologized only for Gail to snort."A thank you would be sufficient."Passive-aggressive sarcasm or not, the dour towhead was not in the mood. "Don't be smug and be lucky you don't have to go to school until next semester."Gail, however, rolled her eyes and shrugged before deciding to explain herself. "For what's it worth, I don't think those ruffians would've left us alone, and having them chase us all the way here would've made for an interesting conversation." Then she headed to the bedroom.Elke turned to stare at the mirror and thought longingly before mentally conceding that Gail did have a point as her father would have assumed some joyride occurred after in the hypothetical and unprecedented yet probable act of retrieving the M1921 Thompson as well as a C Drum from the gun cabinet and it would likely have been either the Chicago Piano, the First World War vintage Browning Automatic Rifle, or even the Maschinengewehr 42 he brought back from Europe and shooting off a few bursts above the greasers' heads. For all she knew they were actually looking for a 'good time' and the only hint to emphasize that they were uninterested in becoming their latest conquest was to break some of their bones."Our brother certainly made an interesting discovery." Valerie remarked which snapped Elke out of her reflection and gave her a glare."Oh hush up." Elke growled but even she could not deny that there was more about their unanticipated foster sibling than meets the eye.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Philadelphia Naval Yard - Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, May 29th, 1967 - 10:15 AM
Although the skies were clear as the ocean and bluejackets of the United States Navy were either disembarking from vessels after a long tour or preparing to head out to sea and the maintenance and repairs of other warships were underway, the 5811 was in hot pursuit after recognizing the mug of a wanted man who was just declared Absent Without Leave after walking out of his quarters despite being confined to them and if it was over thirty days he would have been declared a deserter but either way the Hoosier was still perplexed as to how this man was even commissioned as a Marine Corps Officer in the first place."Halt!" Jake shouted as he and his partner gave chase but as the pursuit dragged on the Jarhead then blew his whistle and they were quickly reinforced from the opposite direction by a pair of Master-at-Arms who happened to be patrolling the pier at the time and now there was nowhere for the escapee to run as he became cornered. The officer halted misstep and looked around for an avenue of escape yet the Hoosier used the opportunity to his advantage and slammed the culprit down on the wood planks below them."Get your hands off me!" The Second Lieutenant cried as he was manhandled after being tackled by Jake."No can do, grifter." Jake spat."'Sir'." The O-1 corrected but Jake was not in the mood to use the correct military courtesy as this officer in particular was undeserving of it, not after his superior, a Major Howell, and the Battalion Sergeant Major with the surname of Breckenridge, both uncovered the fact that he had swindled his men and embezzled their pay."Whatever, you disgrace to the Corps, off to the brig we go." The Hoosier grouched after locking the handcuffs and roughly yanked him up from the wooden planks of the pier.
Major Carlton Bellachelo Wainwright - Project Blue Book, Air Force Intelligence, Surveillance, and Reconnaissance Agency, United States Air Force
'Extraterrestrial Crash Site Number One' - Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way GalaxyMonday, May 29th, 1967 - 10:15 AMCarlton felt gleeful since at long last a literal honest-to-god spaceship not of this Earth had been found, unlike the 'Roswell Incident' involving a stray balloon of the United States Army Air Force's Project: Mogul he read about that occurred back in July of 1947 and an independent Air Force as envisioned by Billy Michell wasn't reality until September of that year. Then there were the supposed goblins of Kentucky but the Kelly–Hopkinsville Encounter and little green men turned out to be owls shot at by drunk rednecks and most insultingly to the UFO Investigator Barney and Betty Hill were hoaxers but now at long last, after so much disappointment, Project: Blue Book had legitimacy instead of being yet another instance of frivolous government spending."How long you think until we're able to get this ship out of the ice?""Weeks, maybe months." The Norwegian Naval Officer and lead engineer of the joint Norwegian-American effort codenamed 'Project: Skillet', Orlogskaptein Vebjørn Haagensen, speculated. "This is approximately the size of a pocket battleship and won't be easy to transport, I don't even know if it's seaworthy or if we could find a heavy-lift large enough to haul it. Talk about an engineering challenge and, how do you say it? A conundrum? Yes, it's also a conundrum!"Either way, those two options did come at the risk of word getting out and the fewer people who knew the better. "What we could do is investigate here and make the entire glacier a restricted area." Wainwright suggested."I'll have to speak to my government." Haagensen declared after some mulling but even he was aware of the fact that this joint American-Norweigian venture could be fruitful as it was the discovery of a lifetime.And speaking of Roswell, there was a retired WAC he requisitioned, one who was there firsthand and following her time with Project: Mogul she attended Officer Candidate School and Purdue University then went on to the Army Ballistic Missile Agency where she met her husband who was amongst Wernher Magnus Maximilian Freiherr von Braun's team developing the Redstone family of rockets on the behest of the United States Army.
John Fitzgerald Kennedy - 35th President of the United States

Norwegian Office of the Prime Minister - Akersgata 42, Regjeringskvartalet, Oslo, Eastern Norway, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
Monday, May 29th, 1967 - 10:15 AMAlthough unexpectedly Kennedy was forced to wait at a chair outside in the lobby while his counterpart the twenty-second Prime Minister of Norway, Einar Henry Gerhardsen, convened with his cabinet on another issue and just before the current President of the United States glanced down at his watch to check the time, the door at last opened."I apologize for the wait, Jack." Einar said apologetically."It's quite alright, Einar." John accepted. The Irish-American was skeptical of the suspicion that the present Prime Minister of Norway was some agent for the KGB and although Gerhardsen did participate in a strike organized by the Left Communist Youth League in 1924, he went on to become head of the Labour Party which was a democratic socialist party and Kennedy was looking at Norway for inspiration for the New Frontier, if only he could salvage his initiative of course."You know, this ship contains, forgive the pun, technology lightyears ahead of our own. Perhaps we should announce this discovery to the world for the benefit of all mankind."Kennedy, however, shook his head 'no'. "I don't believe now is the time for such optimism as there are many who would use it for ill. We cannot afford word of this from leaking out, the less who know about Project: Skillet and the derelict the better, besides..." The 35th President simpered as this could become the perfect duopoly. "The United States of America and the Kingdom of Norway would leapfrog ahead of the rest of the world."
Nikita Sergeyevich Khrushchev - First Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union

The Kremlin - Red Square, Moscow, Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Eurasia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
Monday, May 29th, 1967 - 12:26 PMKhrushchev was not anticipating having a spontaneous lunch meeting with Semichastny and the leader of the Soviet Union had to at the last minute request for two additional bowls of Solyanka and cups of Kvass as well as rearrange the furniture before receiving the head of the KGB as well as a dignified senior statesman, one who went back to the time of Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov himself."Comrades, I have grave news." The Chairman of the Committee for State Security, Vladimir Yefimovich Semichastny, proclaimed after tasting the soup before setting the spoon down and going straight to the point. "According to Comrade Gerhardsen, the Americans have just stumbled upon a starship yet they decided to cooperate with Norway instead of keeping it to themselves. They're calling it 'Project: Skillet'.""Bah, it's of little consequence." The Chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet and one who had served the higher echelons of the Soviet Union since Lenin, Anastas Ivanovich Mikoyan, dismissed after wiping his face with a napkin only to toss it. "We have six years of progress over them, not as much as we like admittedly but six years nonetheless, nevermind our dominance in this space race and I'm sure we'll head to the moon long before the Yankees.""Don't forget how our discovery is from another, likely more advanced civilization than the one found by the capitalists." Khrushchev reminded the senior official with some cockiness as he was confident that the USSR's find was far superior. "But at the same time, our most valuable Norwegian asset should continue to provide us regular updates on their progress as it may help speed up our research, assuming it is of the same make and model instead or somehow better of course." Nikita then had an afterthought. "We might as well, to use an expression, cover our bases and have our other valuable asset, Comrade Harold Wilson, look into it as well." The Harold in question was none other than the present British Prime Minister of course and Nikita as well as Vladimir were equally fortunate to have Harold and Einar as prime sources of information. "Kennedy is still naive ever since the '61 Vienna Conference and looked where it got him! Bunch of cowboys believing he took acid but only if the American people knew of Max Jacobson, I mean 'Doctor Feelgood' and their President's undisclosed ailments!"The three Communists laughed as the whole New Frontier imploded right before their eyes and while it was unfortunate that the exploited American proletariat instead of embracing Marxism openly brawled activists of Students for a Democratic Society in the streets back in April, the USSR could at least take advantage of the turmoil as reconciliation did not happen overnight.
Private First Class Heather Alicia Meyer - 0151 Administrative Clerk or 0161 Postal Clerk, Women Marines Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Philadelphia Naval Yard - Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 3rd, 1967 - 5:15 AM
Heather stood in the shared bathroom, her eyes narrowing as she noticed her toothbrush was out of place. She turned to Ruth, the Italian-American from Dyker Heights in Brooklyn, who was casually brushing her hair.“Ruth? Did you use my toothbrush?” Heather's voice was calm but carried an edge.“No.” Ruth fibbed, not even looking up from the mirror.“Don’t lie to me, Ruth, I saw you put it down.” Heather's glare intensified, her German roots showing in her no-nonsense demeanor.Ruth's eyes flashed with defiance. Instead of talking it out, she swung her fist at Heather. Heather, despite being surprised, dodged the incoming strike. The redhead's eyes lit up with a mix of anger and excitement.“Oh, it’s on…” Heather growled, pulling up her sleeves and preparing to tussle.The bathroom, with its sterile white tiles and the faint smell of disinfectant, suddenly felt like a battlefield. Ruth lunged again, but Heather was ready this time. She sidestepped and grabbed Ruth's arm, twisting it behind her back.“You think you can just use my stuff and get away with it?” Heather hissed into Ruth's ear.Ruth struggled, her face contorted with pain and anger. “Let go of me, you crazy Hoosier!”Heather released her grip, shoving Ruth away. Ruth stumbled but quickly regained her balance, her eyes burning with fury. She charged at Heather, and the two women collided, grappling and throwing punches.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Provost Marshal's Office - Marine Barracks Philadelphia, Philadelphia Naval Yard, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 3rd, 1967 - 5:30 AM
Jake was diligently going through the daily reports in the Provost Marshal's Office, ensuring that all incidents and events from the previous day were properly documented and accounted for. The office was quiet, with only the sound of typing and the occasional rustle of papers breaking the silence. Jake's focus was interrupted when his superior officer called out to him in a firm and commanding tone."Meyer!?! Get in here!" First Lieutenant Levi Hudson Turnbull bellowed, his voice echoing through the office and causing Jake to immediately snap to attention."Sir?" Jake responded, standing up straight and addressing his superior officer with the respect and courtesy due to his rank. His eyes were fixed on the officer, awaiting further instructions or clarification on the situation."A pair of WMs are having a catfight outside, and I need you to break it up." The officer explained, his expression a mixture of annoyance and concern.
'WMs.' Women Marines. A catfight. Jake briefly imagined the scene - a tangled mess of uniforms and fury between a pair of dames who shouldn’t even be in uniform at all. He suppressed a sigh, his initial discomfort quickly morphing into a sense of duty. Brawl or catfight, breaking it up was part of his job even if such fights occured only rarely compared to traffic enforcement with the MPs frequently issuing non-negotiable traffic citations for going even two to three miles per hour above the speed limit.“Wilco.” Jake acknowledged, his voice firm and professional as he quickly grabbed his cover and headed out of the office to address the situation.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Philadelphia Naval Yard - Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 3rd, 1967 - 5:47 AM
The fluorescent lights of the hallway in the Marine Barracks hummed with a monotonous buzz, a stark contrast to the raucous energy that was about to greet him as Jake made his way through the echoing corridors of the Philadelphia Naval Yard, the chill of the early morning clinging to the damp concrete walls. Despite being here for a few months since Vietnam, Jake was still adjusting to the rhythms and personalities of the installation. He was not only proud of his Military Occupational Speciality - 5811 Military Policeman, a responsibility he took seriously, but proud to be a United States Marine as well.Turning the corner, he heard the cacophony of shouts and thumps as neared the scene of the commotion in the hallway and immediately groaned internally. His sister, Heather, was embroiled in a full-blown brawl, fighting against another BAM and she was currently pulling her raven hair. The sight was both infuriating and exasperating. He knew his sister had a temper.“I bet five dollars that they’ll kill each other.” One Marine drawled to another, leaning against a nearby locker, a smirk playing on his lips. They watched the droll spectacle with amusement, as if it were a prize fight. Smoke from a cigarette curled lazily around the Marine's head.“You’re on.” The other replied with a snicker. “This is such a whimsical display.”“You shouldn’t have used my toothbrush!” Heather screamed, her voice filled with righteous fury and echoing off the hard surfaces of the hallway. The sound was raw and unfiltered.“I didn’t even know it was yours! It didn’t have your name on it!” The other WM retorted, struggling to free herself from Heather's grip, her face flushed with anger. Stray strands of her black tresses clung to her sweat-drenched forehead.“You’re absolutely disgusting but that’s not surprising as you conceited New Yorkers think you could subjugate the rest of the country and you also treat your entire state as your fiefdom despite Albany being the state capital!” Heather snarled, her words laced with venom. “By the way, you wop princess, the best bologna in the entire country is found not in the Big Apple but in Indianapolis and it’s fried!”“Take that back you backwards bumpkin!” Her opponent cried, finding a burst of strength and rolling Heather over, reversing their positions so she was now down on the floor. The air filled with the heavy scent of sweat, cheap cleanser, and simmering rage. “You don’t fry bologna! It’s uncultured!”“You’re not sophisticated yourself you Eyetie!” Heather spat, throwing another punch upward, striking her face once more. A small trickle of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. The fight was becoming increasingly vicious.“Heather! That’s enough!” Jake shouted, a sharp command that cut through the noise. He and another Military Policeman, a stocky Corporal with a weary expression, rushed over to separate the two women. The E-4 reached for Ruth while Jake focused on his sister.“Stay out of this, Jake! I don’t need my brother to prevent me from reminding Ruth about proper hygiene!” Heather pleaded frantically after he pulled her away. She struggled to free herself, desperate to continue the fight. “Let me at her! Let me at her! She needs to pay!” Her eyes were wild, filled with an almost primal fury.“What’s the matter, MP!? Is your hotheaded sister giving you trouble!?” A sailor jeered from the gathering crowd. Several other sailors and Marines were now watching, their early morning boredom replaced with morbid entertainment.“With her short fuse, she makes a fine Devil Dog! We need more men in the Navy!” Another Bluejacket added, eliciting a fresh wave of laughter.“OH, SHUT UP!” Jake snapped, his face reddening with frustration and embarrassment. But the sailors and Marines who watched the brawl as bystanders continued laughing and catcalling, their comments echoing in the stark hallway, while the 5811 struggled to drag his irate sister, who was on the warpath and hellbent on justice, out of the way. The whole situation was spiraling out of control, and Jake knew he had to get it under control before it escalated further.
Private First Class Heather Alicia Meyer - 0151 Administrative Clerk or 0161 Postal Clerk, Women Marines Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Provost Marshal's Office - Marine Barracks Philadelphia, Philadelphia Naval Yard, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 3rd, 1967 - 10:00 AM
Heather was sitting on the hard cot in the stark, gray cell, the air was thick with the smell of disinfectant and stale regret, but
in this moment, Heather's universe had shrunk to the four cold, concrete walls surrounding her. Heather sat silently, the fluorescent lights hummed above her, reflecting on the scene she had unwittingly committed. She hadn’t started the brawl but she certainly tried to end it. In retrospect, fueled by adrenaline and perhaps a little too much pride, she realized she had gotten carried away even if Ruth needed to be reminded of proper hygiene. It was an act she couldn't take back.
The heavy metal door creaked open, shattering her introspection. Jake, one of her older brothers and the eldest child in the family, stood framed in the doorway, a set of keys dangling from his hand. His normally jovial face was set in a grim line. He was her brother, but also a man burdened by responsibility, for his siblings, his community, and his nation.“I messed up.” Heather murmured as he came near, her voice barely a whisper. The weight of her actions pressed down on her.“You certainly have, but you need to grow up! You aren’t some nine-year old tomboy but a young woman!" Jake’s voice, usually warm and teasing, was stern, resonating in the small space. But beneath the reprimand, Heather detected a thread of concern woven through his words. “We didn't raise you to be some unladylike brawler.”“Am I getting discharged?” Heather asked, her tone serious, her eyes searching his for any hint of the truth. The thought of disappointing her family, of failing so spectacularly, sent a cold shiver down her spine.
“I don’t know.” Jake said candidly, his gaze unwavering. He hated this. He hated seeing his sister in this predicament. “But if you want to be here, if you want to wear that uniform, you better start acting like it. You think you’re doing a service? You're only making things worse."“That’s surprising, you never wanted me to enlist in the first place.” Heather sighed, a puff of air escaping her lips. “Neither did Dad, and even Mom was against it.”
Jake slammed his hand on the worn wooden table beside the cot, the sudden clatter making Heather jump slightly. The sound echoed loudly in the confined space. "I don't make regulations and pass laws, but if it was up to me, you definitely would shipped back home where you belong, pronto, knitting sweaters and baking pies." He said, his voice low and tight with suppressed anger. "And if you want to be a doll up and stay as an auxiliary until you find a husband, then fine, be my guest. Marry a nice man, live a quiet life. But for Pete's sake, Heather, stop getting into catfights!" Jake then sighed in obvious exasperation, peeved by her antics. "You in the Corps and your twin sister Dawn in the Army… you're both giving Grandma a heart attack when she could barely handle just Kate and Jane to begin with." He leaned back, the chair creaking ominously under his weight."To be fair, Kate is a policewoman, Jane is a deputy, and two of her grandnieces are also cops." Heather countered, a playful glint in her eyes as she chuckled softly as she thought of two of their first cousins as well as their second cousins Frauke and Freya.But Jake glared, not amused in the slightest. Her attempt at levity had fallen flat, like a lead balloon. "That's beside the point." He snapped, his patience wearing thin. "Kate, Jane, and Frauke are in the administrative office and are also matrons or glorified social workers. At least women can't become firemen." He punctuated the sentence with another snort, a harsh sound that bordered on a growl. He leaned forward again, his voice dropping to a near whisper, filled with a chilling warning. "You better not cause a scene at Court Martial, Heather. This isn't some catfight you can shrug off. This is serious, a military court. And if you do,I'll be sure to let Dad know exactly why you received a bad conduct. And you're already on thin ice as it is. One more screw-up, one more incident like this, and he'll pull you out himself, bad conduct or not. Think about that before you open your mouth or, God forbid, throw another punch." He fixed her with a stern look, hoping that the gravity of the situation would finally sink in. He was torn, wanting to protect her, but Jake also knew that she needed to face the consequences of her actions.
Major Greta Anika (neè Schütte) Kerckhoff

Hardangerjøkulen Glacier - Finse, Ulvik herad Municipality, Hardanger District, Hordaland County, Norway, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 3rd, 1967 - 3:00 PM
While her German-born husband, Alwin, was writing a mathematical equation on the chalkboard, Greta was at her desk compiling an official report on the integrity of the hull only to stop to glance at a photograph of her three children and another portrait of her eldest nephew in his Marine Corps Dress Blues, a harrowing reminder of who she was fighting for in the face of veiled threats from an egotistical nut who undoubtedly saw himself as the next Curtis Emerson LeMay. Wainwright may have persuaded the sapped President of the United States to have the United States Air Force exclusively oversee the project in collaboration with the Norwegians but that authority was getting to his head and maybe it was just her but Air Force Officers were insufferably smug as if bombers alone were somehow the only contrivance needed to prevail in a conflict.“Damn Air Force, it should’ve remained the Air Corps under the complete oversight and control of the United States Army, I wouldn’t doubt it if back in ‘47 politicians got bribed just to make sure only the flashiest and least efficient of planes got built in their districts in return for creating the Air Force…” She grumbled for the umpteenth time but her ramblings against a day of infamy, not Pearl Harbor nor the atrocities at Idlewild and the Empire State Building but rather Thursday, September 18th, 1947, and she also cursed William Lendrum Mitchell as well as the late German-born U.S. Representative from Indiana Charles Lieb who had the audacity of introducing a bill back in March 1916 to create an independent air force yet after years of lobbying an egregious mistake had become reality but venting about this outrageous error wouldn’t resolve her present predicament, it would not stop the coercion,
and neither would burning the iniquitous blue uniform she was issued on a stake like if it was a witch back in the Middle Ages.
"You realize that I can charge you with insubordination." Wainwright scowled after noticing that the unretired officer was wearing her old pink-and-greens with the insignia of the United States Army Air Force instead of the expected Blue Shade 1084 Winter Service Uniform and on a hanger was her old Overcoat, Field, Women, Officer as if it was 1945 instead of 1967."Well, Carl , if I even wanted to be commissioned into the redundant, superfluous, and pointless freestanding Air Force I would've requested a transfer long ago, after Congress passed that injudicious mistake called the National Security Act of 1947, not that I would have of course." Greta countered before unveiling the trump card. "Besides, by date of rank I outrank you by three months and for your convenience I highlighted the date."The Air Force officer was prepared to call Security Forces to take her to the stockade but out of curiosity he grabbed the Xerox photocopy of her DD Form 214 and recognized that astutely she was right."That may be so, ma'am , but this is still my project."Greta stood up and pushed her seat in. "You can induct my husband and I into this scheme, take me away from my children, and browbeat me but I still have a limit as no one and I mean no one threatens my family.""We'll see about that." Wainwright sneered. "By the way, horse cavalry is a thing of the past, airpower and airpower alone is the future."Greta knew he was trying to bait her as her father was in the 8th U.S. Cavalry, he had fought against the Moros at the Battle of Bud Bagsak back in June of 1913, and at his gun shop back in Tipton County, Indiana there was not only a Kris dagger but a set of Conquistador armor with a dead-center hole on display and her father always jokingly boasted about how he had successfully recovered Ferdinand Magellan's personal protection even though in reality the Spanish explorer was killed on Cebu, not Mindoro, a difference of two hundred and seventy miles between the islands. Of course despite the fact he already fought alongside Pershing her father was conscripted into the United States Army in the First World War and his faint German accent certainly raised suspicions."Oh, go suck an egg!" Greta spat and she didn't care if the conceited prick heard her or not, she would find a way out of this mess, one that neither Wainwright nor the United States Air Force would see coming but the reinstated officer overheard her husband cursing the man and she couldn't disagree with the descriptor."He's such an Arschloch.""I know, Alfie, I know." Greta sighed as she massaged her temples while plotting a way to send Wainwright to Leavenworth and to also get Congress to investigate this whole affair.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Military Police Station - Marine Barracks Philadelphia, Philadelphia Naval Yard, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 1:00 PM
One month and twelve days after Norway and inside the Provost Marshal's Office at the Marine Barracks reading a book to pass the time was the aforementioned native-born Hoosier of six foot two inches in height with dark blond hair and gunmetal blue eyes.Previously a 2111 Small Arms Repairman with Headquarters Company, 24th Marine Regiment stationed at the Heslar Naval Armory in Indianapolis, the 5811 who had laterally transferred to the Regular Marine Corps from the Reserves and literally graduated from the Military Police School at Fort Gordon over a year prior and fresh from the recent War in Vietnam, Jake Gregory Meyer was a sixth generation German-American whose ancestral roots lay primarily in the German region of Westphalia with his paternal lineage traced to the historic Hanseatic City of Minden and maternally it was nearby Petershagen.Although many would see his affiliation with the John Birch Society as deplorable and few were aware of his families activities with Robert Boliver DePugh's Minutemen, Jake nonetheless considered himself to be patriotic and he was not just a proud Patriot but was literally born on the Second of July back in 1947, the same day as when the delegation within the halls of the Second Continental Congress approved the resolution by Richard Henry Lee of Virginia all the way back in 1776 which declared: 'That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States, that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved' while by contrast the Fourth of July was the day when the final wording of the famed American document, the Declaration of Independence, was approved and in fact, John Adams wrote to his wife Abigail that: 'The Second Day of July 1776, will be the most memorable Epocha, in the History of America. I am apt to believe that it will be celebrated, by succeeding Generations, as the great anniversary Festival. It ought to be commemorated, as the Day of Deliverance by solemn Acts of Devotion to God Almighty.' Regardless if the true day of American Independence was the Second or the Fourth of July, many Americans celebrated it as a weekend instead of a single day.As he read the book he borrowed from the library entitled Origins of Prussianism: The Teutonic Knights by Heinrich G. von Treitschke , Jake could not help but wonder how long the Templars would hold out against those of the black cross.The Teutonic Order, known formally as the Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem, was regarded as the most militaristic of the three main orders during the Crusades with an organization and discipline ahead of its time.In addition to the regular monks, there were three distinct groups of Brethren: the RitterBrüder, the Graumantler, and the HalbBrüdern.The RitterBruder and HalbBrudern had to be from nobility with the RitterBruder being the monastic Knights who were the Elite of the Order and the HalbBruder being temporary augments.Conversely, the Graumantler, also known as the DiendeBrudern, was open to anyone of military experience with their military role being lesser men at arms forming the rear ranks to the RitterBrüder and HalbBrüdern or as infantry who could be augmented by levies.And the warrior-monks were the best-equipped order in all of Christendom with the full weight of the Holy Roman Empire backing them in addition to the Papacy, something that the other two major orders, the Hospitallers and Templars could not claim.
'And people say the Templars are plucky but they're ignorant of the Teutonic Order. I mean they never became bankers and remained militaristic throughout their entire existence during the Middle Ages and created their own country, eventually evolving into Prussia, as in Frederick the Great! The Templars are overrated wannabes in comparison.'
His musing, however, was interrupted when Henry burst into the Provost's Office."You need to see this!" The E-3 exclaimed excitedly as he turned the television to the live coverage."You gotta be kidding me? They think 'Star Trek' is a documentary?" Jake snarked, not fond of the show by Roddenberry in the slightest. "Are they Communist space kitties by chance?""We know you're a far-right John Birch nut, Meyer.""You're just in denial." The PFC from the Hoosier State deadpanned and countered simply instead of quoting something from an issue of American Opinion . "And besides I'm not a nut as I know eight eccentrics and their psychotic grandfather who is always attempting to relive the glory days of the frontier army and San Juan Hill.” He retorted. “But I will admit that one of my brothers is engrossed in conspiracy theories while also enjoying 'volatile chemistry' and there's now a foster-sister espousing this Force nonsense. Maybe I should have Mom invite you over for dinner.""Err, no thanks…""You gotta be shitting me!" Lance Corporal David Hendricks cursed as he watched the broadcast live on CBS. "Fucking aliens?!""Tell me about it." Private Zachary Katsaros grumbled. "America has landed on the moon only to greet aliens. Our flag just became a welcome banner."One of the other Marines couldn't help but notice the similarities between the spaceship being covered live and their unforeseen discovery during recent field maneuvers. "It looks familiar…Remember Norway?""What? Thinking they're planning on conquest?""There's only one way to find out that we're destined to become their litter box." Jake added jokingly just as the door slammed open."Alright, Marines!" Sergeant Donald Walker announced as he arrived. "We're heading to Philadelphia International! Full combat gear and load but keep the white helmets and have the armbands on your left arms!"Meyer followed his fellow Jarheads to the arms locker and grabbed his M14 off of its unchained rack and a rucksack, quickly placing one of the straps over his shoulder."Leave the rucks behind." Walker clarified. "We're going to be meeting them on the runway, not in some cornfield, and besides have you ever noticed how ridiculous those packs look with your Service Charlies?""I was wondering why we were wearing the rucks with our-""I was being rhetorical!" Donald snapped. "Double time, Devil Dogs! We don't have all day." 'Now I understand why he helps cement the idea of MPs being hardasses.' Jake thought unamused as he proceeded to exit the office and join the assembled convoy of M151 Jeeps and Deuce and a Half Trucks. "So which Jeep are we taking, Dave? I believe Quincy and Henry are using motorcycles.""We'll be right behind them and our 'friendly' Sergeant is riding along with us.""Ah, lovely, and we'll be making cupcakes and sipping on sweet tea and doing some crochet." Meyer griped. "I hope the LT transfers him soon as he's more suited for DI duty.""Believe it or not, he's heading to Parris Island next week. I overheard Lieutenant Morris approving it.""Thank goodness." Jake praised as he hopped into the passenger seat and Hendricks sat behind the wheel.
Corporal Sara Kelrein - Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

En route to a so-called 'Philadelphia Airport'

06:16: 15 ATC - 13:00
"So, I can't understand how you're speaking English fluently." Commander Michael Collins of 'Apollo 11' questioned. "Are you using some sort of translating machine?""We don't need translators, Commander." Krasul gruffed. "And in the galaxy, we call it 'Basic'.""Basic?” Collins was disconcerted by the explanation yet he was also amused. “Sounds corny.""Corn- What?" The Senator assigned as an ambassador went on. "Nevermind, Collin, how about we discuss…" 'How did he get to be made an ambassador again?' Kelrein asked herself about Krasul before thinking of Collins. 'Just wait until he learns that humans are widespread across the Galaxy.' The 'Corellian' trooper could somewhat understand why most of the crew didn't reveal their faces, a matter of pragmatism in order to both prevent possible contagion and not shock the soon-to-be newcomers to Intergalactic society until the time was right but the downside was being confused for a droid, something the 'American' or 'Earthling' referred to as 'robots' apparently."Still, this is a nifty vessel." Michael complimented. "A little too refined for a simple officer of the United States Air Force that was loaned to NASA.""Which explains the emblem with the High Galactic Standard letters on your vacuum suit." The Cathar realized. "What does it stand for, if you don't mind me asking?""In 'English' ." The 'Astronaut' emphasized the Earthling terminology for the language. "It stands for the National Aeronautics and Space Administration.""National?" Krasul noted as he heard the term. "As in nation-states?""Or countries but Earth currently has over one hundred countries and I'm from the United States of America, which is a collective of fifty states united in a federal system and also is a republic form of-""A Republic?" Zorin smiled. "Your people believe in democracy?""Now, not every nation does as we also have monarchs, despots, and Communist bastards-""Communists?" Krasul wondered before dismissing the question for now. "Actually, I'm rushing you so take your time.""No need to apologize but anyway, Communist bastards while by contrast the good ole U S of A was founded on the core principles of 'Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness'.""Most peculiar." Zorin mused, stroking his chin from the opposing side of the 'Quarantine Room' . "I'll be honored to meet your leader but is there any way to meet the other heads of states?""Perhaps after talking to President Kennedy, he can direct you to the 'United Nations' building."The redhead noticed that the entire time Collins divulged information about his homeworld with a disregard for security. "Pardon my interruption, sir, but why tell us everything about your planet?"The ' astronaut ' was slightly taken aback by the feminine, almost Tennessean-sounding, voice yet Michael answered. "To be perfectly honest, Corporal was it?" The nod reassured him to continue. "This isn't exactly a warship from what I could tell based on the exterior and interior. Not to mention that some of the folks aboard are not in combat gear or act like technicians and the fact that I was being asked diplomatic questions that in no way hinted at revealing classified military information led me to conclude that there is no ill-will to humanity." 'If only you knew.' Sara grinned behind her tinted visor. "Perhaps there will be a mutual understanding between our races and civilizations, then.""I hope so, Corporal, for the sake of us all."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Philadelphia International Airport - 8500 Essington Avenue, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 3:42 PM
"Move it, move it, set up the blocking positions!" An Army Specialist Seven from a combat engineer unit ordered his subordinates to carry out as his detachment clutched the barbed wire but regardless of the Military Occupational Specialty and the rank of each serviceman soldiers, Air Policemen, sailors, and even United States Marines were setting up cordons of fire as a precaution if First Contact went south and an alien invasion commenced."You think we'll even stand a chance, Jake?" David asked as he manned the M60 machine gun on the M151."I honestly don't know." The Hoosier simpered as knelt behind the Jeep and placed his left elbow on top of the hood before aiming his standard-issue M14 service rifle, peering through the aperture. "But if possible, I'm sure that I can strike some of them down. Remember those Weather Underground terrorists I was forced to shoot a while back?""The ones who decided to take three hostages and demand Uncle Sam to free the traitorous whore as a ' peaceful protest ' only for them to not realize that your acquaintance is a communications specialist?" Hendricks recalled. "Say, didn't you nab Jane Fonda in the first place?""I'll tell you all about it, including Nikki's antics, later. Right now, we should be concerned with a possible incident with extraterrestrials.""You don't say." Dave gulped, realizing the need for focus.
Edwin Eugene "Buzz" Aldrin, Junior - Apollo 11 astronaut

En route to Philadelphia International Airport

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 3:42 PM
"Can you believe that an alien race of talking space cats enjoy Star Trek!?" Buzz's fellow astronaut, Virgil Ivan Grissom, better known by his nickname of 'Gus', laughed, disported by their interaction with the envoys from the Galactic Republic but his eyes still held a sense of bewilderment and awe. "They thought it was a documentary and I can't believe they initially mistook the Indiana state flag for the United Federation of Planets."Although Buzz, like many, was surprised by the fact that Gus decided to plant the blue and gold banner of his home state next to Old Glory, the very one with a gold torch surrounded by an outer circle of thirteen stars, an inner semi-circle of five stars, and a nineteenth, larger, star at the top of the torch, crowned by the word 'INDIANA' in gold which represented Indiana's official admission to the Union as the nineteenth state and the Hoosier who became the first man on the moon decided to remind the world that it was not just an American who walked on the lunar surface but a Hoosier as the contributions of Indiana to civilization was underrated and underappreciated by many, at least by those even aware of the state’s existence."The joke is on them." Edwin shrugged. "So far, Collins has been clarifying everything well enough but hopefully the High Brass realize that they don't have hostile intentions.""Unfortunately we have no way of communicating with Houston or even Washington after leaving the capsule behind.""At least we've beaten the Commies to the punch." Aldrin upheld."True but this is going to be one hell of a return trip." The small-town Hoosier from Mitchell in Lawrence County, Indiana who became the first man in history to walk on the lunar surface smiled as the door opened."Lieutenant Colonel Grissom? Colonel Aldrin?" A masculine voice interrupted from the doorway. "We're fifteen minutes out.""Noted and understood." Buzz acknowledged. "We'll be ready."The door automatically closed and the two American astronauts faced each other once more."So...showtime?" Gus asked."Showtime."
Master Casivir "Cas" Therin - Battlemaster of the Jedi Order and Hero of Tython

En route to a so-called 'Philadelphia Airport'

06:16: 15 ATC - 15:50
"I just informed them." Cas told the Cathar Senator. "Now...about Star Trek.""Not again." Krasul groaned as the two Jedi attached to the Diplomatic Party grinned."It's not a documentary." Cas continued before his cohort finished for him."And we told you, Senator Evran, and the Chancellor so.""No need to gloat over the obvious further, Knight Carsen." Zorin harrumphed. "We'll continue as planned except we head to this state known as Washington, D.C., and proceed from there."
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS News

Philadelphia International Airport - 8500 Essington Avenue, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 4:00 PM
Although the revelation of inbound extraterrestrials who proclaimed that they came in peace was still mindboggling, the news anchor like many across the world held their breath as the unidentified flying object landed on the tarmac and hoped that this was not some false pretense, not some prelude for invasion.Walter and the other members of the media were behind the rope as they watched the first individual to step outside the spaceship, none other than NASA astronaut Gus Grissom followed by Buzz Aldrin and Michael Collins, the commander of the lunar mission then the delegation emerged."Right behind me, you can see that quite remarkably it appears that these aliens are felines, and yet we are unaware of this time if their physiology is similar to cats or it is only by appearance."Then the 35th President of the United States, John Fitzgerald Kennedy, approached to extend his hand to greet the lead extraterrestrial feline in recognition of the historic moment."Welcome to Planet Earth, ambassador. As a representative of the free world, I wish us luck in the peaceful exchange of our two cultures.""The pleasure is mine, Mister President." The talkative tiger smiled. "Come. Let us discuss our respective civilizations."The President of the United States and the ambassador started to walk away from the vessel and Walter turned around to report on the development only to notice that one of the guards had taken off its - no - her helmet and the anchorman was taken away by the unexpected sight of a young redheaded woman staring at the crowd and even the onlookers and American military personnel were astonished."Umm...It seems that this isn't just a race of space cats. I'm honestly not sure what to say about this newest and perplexing development as of this moment."
Corporal Sara Kelrein - Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

'Philadelphia International Airport'

06:16:15 ATC - 16:05

"Take your helmet off, Corporal."
"What?" Sara asked as the Ambassador walked off with the leader. "Just do it." Jedi Knight Carsen ordered the Corporal. "I think it's time to make heads spin." "Fine, but you owe me big time for getting all of the attention on this planet." Kelrein muttered as she removed her helmet and allowed her shoulder blade-length mahogany-colored strands to be swept by the breeze before answering the earpiece. "Happy?"
"It could've been less dramatic."
Sara rolled her eyes. "You still owe me as you probably made the entire planet speechless."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

Philadelphia International Airport - 8500 Essington Avenue, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 3:58 PM
"Listen up, Marines!" The barking of their immediate supervisor, Staff Sergeant William Carson, even heightened the pair's attention further. "We are going to assist the Secret Service, Army, and the Chair Force in securing the area! We do not know who exactly our astronauts met, but we're going to be on alert, especially with the President greeting them!""AYE, STAFF SERGEANT!" The subordinates in the Military Police detachment enthusiastically responded as four additional Jeeps stopped two hundred feet away from the extraterrestrial spacecraft and twelve Marines hopped off the vehicles while four others remained on the turret, keeping vigilance with the M-60s."Clear left!" Lance Corporal Andrew Petersen shouted as he aimed the M1897 shotgun to the left."Clear right!" Another 5811 called out."All clear!"Carson nodded at his Marines and spoke into the radio of the closest Jeep. "Baseplate? This is Bravo Two-Four. All clear in our area, over?""Roger that Bravo Two-Four. The Eagle will be out shortly."Jake prepared himself as the hatch to the ship opened up with a cat-like being stepping down the ramp and the Presidential motorcade paused with some agents of the Presidential Protective Detail getting up out of the main vehicle first and checking the surroundings before the men of the United States Secret Service permitted their protectee, John Fitzgerald Kennedy, to extend his hand and greet the newcomers, the extraterrestrial felines in a historic moment."Welcome to Planet Earth, ambassador. As a representative of the free world, I wish us luck in the peaceful exchange between our cultures.""The pleasure is mine, Mister President." The talkative tiger smiled. "Come. Let us discuss our civilizations."The President of the United States and the ambassador started to walk away from the vessel, but the American servicemen, the press, and the other Earthlings' eyes widened after the guard wearing white-colored armor with yellowish-orange markings that was moments prior standing behind the feline took off its helmet, more like her as she was actually, to the astonishment of them all, HUMAN! A human woman with dark red-hair and pale green eyes! It was discombobulating and unanticipated, not to mention out of this world."Hey, Jake?" David questioned. "Who's the doll?"Meyer stared at the highly attractive redhead for a few moments before facing Dave."I don't know, but I believe we'll find out." The Hoosier declared before glancing back at the redhead, who was now looking at him curiously. 'God help my soul.'
Corporal Sara Kelrein - Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

'Philadelphia International Airport'

06:16:15 ATC - 16:09
'He looks awfully cute.' Sara thought before mentally facepalming. 'Now's not the time for a relationship, Sara.' But Kelrein couldn't help to note the glint of the dark blue-gray irises gazing at her and the outwardly tidy handsomeness even if he was obviously wearing fatigues, the man catching her eye. A man who happened to be tall, lean, and muscular, but not overly so. Clean cut. And young, around her age, holding a rifle of some sort with competence as if it was an ordinary everyday implement. Yet even though he was clearly armed alongside his compatriots, it was out of caution as this was First Contact and they were unaware of the Republic's intentions.
'And one I need to unravel myself.'

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Philadelphia, United States Marine Corps

McGillin's Olde Ale House - 1310 Drury Street, Philadelphia, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Friday, June 16th, 1967 - 6:27 PM
Inside the historic establishment, Jake was sipping another one of his usual alcoholic beverages, a beer brewed by Schiltz , reflecting on the unexpected discovery in Norway then the encounter of the third kind as well as the hot dame when his reverie was shattered upon hearing the voice of a fellow small-town Hoosier albeit one who hailed from a different community two hours to the southwest and one day would unexpectedly become cemented in the history books as not only the first man to walk on the surface of the moon but the American astronaut who also officially greeted extraterrestrials."Well, I'll be darn." Virgil smiled. "It's good to see you, Jake.""Likewise, sir .”Virgil snorted at the formality from Grant's nephew but without a word the astronaut sat down on an adjacent barstool. "Say, what are you drinking?"He inquired."I'm the one who should be buying the beer, Mister Grissom." Jake countered."Wait? You know Gus Grissom?"Jake turned to face David and decided to humor his fellow Leatherneck. "What? Uncle Grant is employed by the Monon and one of my former girlfriends is from Mitchell." The Hoosier shrugged as if it was no big deal. "Come to think of it, it was his sister Wilma who introduced me to Claire in the first place.""What are the odds?"Dave sighed."It's a small world after all." Gus sighed as the significance of today could not be brushed off and he was not referring to the unsanctioned planting of the Indiana state flag on the moon either. "And it just became smaller."
Virgil Ivan "Gus" Grissom

Spring Mill State Park - Lawrence County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:24:15 ATC / Saturday, June 24th, 1967 - 11:47/11:47 am
It had been two weeks since first contact was made and the sun was beating down on the picnic grounds at Spring Mill State Park near Gus's hometown of Mitchell - a community of nearly four thousand residents - and laughter mingled with the scent of grilling burgers and the crackle of charcoal, creating a scene of idyllic Americana as did a pair of boxes filled with fried chicken. The Grissom's and the Meyer's were enjoying a day of leisure and amongst them was a familiar face with a goatee who was also wearing his signature white suit and a bolo tie - the man being none other than Harland David Sanders, the founder of Kentucky Fried Chicken and better known as The Colonel, in the flesh. Harland was a welcome guest to the Grissom's. Until a year ago they never knew that he was an old friend of the Meyer's from his days working on their farm back when he resided in Greenwood as a boy. Of course in the time since the septuagenarian and magnate had become a close confidant but in the background, Paul's son Clark was presently engaged in a game of catch with his youngest son, Mark, and Gus watched the boys with a warm smile."Nice catch, Mark!" Clark exclaimed, beaming."Thanks!" Mark replied, a grin spreading across his face.The famed astronaut then turned to Paul, his gaze lingering on the camaraderie between their sons."Well, Paul..." Gus began. "I can't say I agree with the Air Force's recent reorganization.""The Air Force should've remained under the control of the United States Army." Paul stated firmly, disapproval in his voice. "We’ve never needed a freestanding Air Force and that impetuous section of the National Security Act should have never passed back in '47."Harland couldn’t help but to chime in as he leaned against a picnic table, his voice was a mix of amusement and anticipation. " Well, Air Force or not, I can't wait for my new spokesman to..." The businessman who co-founded Arthur Treacher's Fish & Chips with his protege Rex Davis Thomas as well as S. Robert Davis and Levy Shelton Hartzog then acquired Burger Chef a few years prior to create a large fast food corporation battling Raymond Albert Kroc’s McDonald’s for supremacy paused for dramatic effect, his eyes twinkling. “Endorse chicken as the fare of the future.”
"Wait? Gus? You're going to be the new spokesman for Kentucky Fried Chicken?" Paul's eyes widened in surprise.Gus let out a weary sigh and rolled his eyes as he disclosed how it happened to the farmer from the southeast corner of Marion County. "For a time at least as he's still the public face and it's still his company but Harland just offered me the job earlier today at the house and Betty talked me into accepting it on the way here then we haggled while you were engrossed with grilling.""Well, in your Misses' defense, you're more famous than Cary Grant at the moment, Mister Grissom, and you did bring Indiana onto the world stage - well, the intergalactic stage!" Harland chuckled."And it also means that aliens now have a clear bullseye to target." Paul deadpanned."I sure hope not." Gus sighed, a hint of worry creeping into his voice. "As Krasul seems sincere and genuine, I don't believe his people or the government he represents would betray us.""Well, he's still a politician and unlike Goldwater and Bill I wouldn't trust that extraterrestrial talking tiger in the slightest." Paul snorted."Perhaps." The man who planted not only Old Glory but the Flag of Indiana - a banner initially mistaken for the official banner of the United Federation of Planets by the delegation from the Galactic Republic - onto the surface of the Moon admitted. "But they also share our ideals-" Gus stopped as he saw his wife approach them with Lucy by her side.
"Hey there, handsome.""Hi, dear.""Hello, Betty, Lucy." Paul greeted."Misses Grissom. Misses Meyer." Harland added with a smile."Gosh…" Gus blushed after Betty gave him a fond peck on the cheek. "Was that necessary?" He quipped before taking a moment to collect himself. "But as I was saying, the Galactic Republic shares similar ideals to our country and they have no reason to hold ill will towards us.""That may be so but they may share different principles as I wouldn't be surprised if there's no right to keep and bear arms in their constitution." Paul snorted. "They may also decide to impose their interpretation of freedom on us whether through subterfuge or by force, an interpretation that could ironically be tyrannical.""Men and politics." Betty deadpanned. "Also, why does everything involving aliens have to be so negative?""Because they seem to attack us?""Oh, Paul…I thought you of all people knew better than to take Hollywood seriously.""She has a point there, Bircher." Gus smirked only to receive a glare from the farmer who was Grant's eldest brother."Well, needless to say, Gus, friendly aliens or not, you're going to be busy." Paul retorted."Tell me about it." Gus sighed, feeling a weight on his shoulders. "There's an international tour starting with a parade in Philadelphia on the Fourth before ending in Sacramento sometime in September - maybe October - and once that's wrapped up, in due time I'll be inevitably speaking for a fast-growing corporation that sells chicken and a delectable chocolate cake." Gus groaned as he only did his duty and if only the Hoosier knew what would transpire in hindsight the astronaut would have asked to be sent to the moon on a follow-up mission instead of being in this hullabaloo but then again he wouldn't have the lucrative opportunity to become a principal shareholder in Kentucky Fried Chicken and have the choice to resign his commission in the Air Force as well as retire from the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. "Say, Paul, did I ever tell you about the time your eldest, Jake, decided to kindly drop off lunch to John and I at the Launch Center on Merritt Island?" Gus mentioned with some sarcasm and bitterness."No." Paul said as he set the spatula aside and faced the astronaut. "But it must've been a nice gesture.""Well, I didn't know his reserve unit was training in Florida that day a couple of years ago but what that smart alec of yours brought us were corned beef sandwiches from Wolfie's, just like the one John snuck aboard." Gus grumbled as the sandwich was exactly identical to the one his colleague John Watts Young smuggled aboard Gemini 3 and not only had the boy somehow convinced his CO to give him a pass, but his then commanding officer apparently had a brother who just happened to be a flight controller for NASA who of course vouched for Jake at the security checkpoint and it was obvious that they were in on the joke. "Talk about a strange sense of humor.""Ha! It could've been worse! Mister Young could've snuck my chicken aboard and then that boy would've brought you some drumsticks instead!" Harland exclaimed but Gus dreaded what came next as Harland's eyes then gleamed when an idea sprang to his mind. "Say, Gus, you think there could be an experiment arranged with your superiors to test the crumbs of my chicken and see if they wouldn't affect the systems of spacecraft?""I don't think that's going to fly with the higher-ups, Harland." Gus groaned, not wanting to have any further unpleasantness with the bigwigs, not after the controversial loss of the Liberty Bell 7 that's still on the bottom of the ocean even though it was arguably a death trap that almost drowned him but of course there was also the aforementioned sandwich debacle as well. "Besides, the Republic ships are built in a way that prevents such a catastrophe from ever happening and honestly I think NASA will be disbanded in the next few years due to the newfound circumstances.""Well, it was worth a shot as it would've been a fine promotion if viable." The successful businessman sighed."But it's still a brave new world out there, gentlemen." Betty smiled, still feeling optimistic, unlike the ambivalent and somewhat gloomy menfolk including her own husband. "With newfound friends and fresh opportunities.""Would anyone like more lemonade?" Lucy asked sweetly while holding up the pitcher. "It's getting warm out here.""Yes, please." Paul replied, smiling as Lucy gave him an affectionate kiss on the cheek before heading to refill the glasses.
Elke Oceana Meyer

Spring Mill State Park - Lawrence County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Saturday, June 24th, 1967 - 12:09/12:09 pm
Elke was at the table seated across from Valerie and on her paper plate was a hamburger with Gouda cheese on a poppy seed bun but in her eyes there was something missing and despite searching for it on the table it was still lacking. "Say, Val, did you forget the A1 Sauce?" She asked, preferring the condiment for her burger over ketchup, mustard, and mayonnaise but Valerie was ignoring her, her gaze fixated on something off in the distance away from the picnic table. "Hello? Earth to Valerie?""Sorry? What?"More like someone and Elke smirked as she immediately recognized her sister had a reignited infatuation, that Valerie was remiscenting about her first boyfriend, Scott, who was presently talking to their second eldest brother Corbin about fishing for largemouth bass. "You still have a hankering for Scott, don't you?""I can't help it, he still was my first kiss." Valerie sighed dreamily as she thought of their time together. "Oh, what could've been...""Well, you've long since moved on and he's taken." Elke replied with her usual dry wit and a shrug. "There's no use dwelling on the past now.""I know…" Valerie sighed again, her voice tinged with a touch of melancholy. "But that doesn't mean I can't reflect on our time and wonder about it.""Of course not." Elke scoffed. "Now eat your finger lickin' good chicken before it gets cold."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:04:15 ATC/ Thursday, July 4th, 1968 - 20:00/ 8:00 PM
Jake never expected to be captivated once more, especially with some extraterrestrial redhead no less, from a completely different galaxy and a planet called Corellia. Despite the staggering revelation that humanity was more widespread than previously believed, the unremarkable native of Indiana felt a connection with the amiable redhead. Previously, the 5811 who was recently transferred from Marine Barracks Philadelphia to the one at another Navy Yard located in the borough of Brooklyn, New York City considered himself star-crossed and resigned himself to be a perpetual bachelor after his hapless experiences with relationships. Yet now, after a year since their first encounter in Philadelphia, Jake felt that at last he had found the one he desired to settle down with.The night sky was a canvas of twinkling stars, the air filled with the distant sounds of laughter and celebration. Fireflies danced around them, their soft glow adding to the magical ambiance of the evening in the American Heartland. The blanket they sat on was spread out on a gentle slope, providing a perfect view of the fireworks display that was about to begin."It's such a beautiful night, Jake." Sara said next to him on the blanket, her high-pitched voice filled with warmth. “Thank you for bringing me here.”"Yeah, well this night is nothing compared to you, Sara." Jake declared, causing the Corellian to blush. Her emerald eyes sparkled in the moonlight, and her red hair cascaded over her shoulders like a fiery waterfall."Aww...You're so sweet."Jake was going to respond when another voice interrupted the couple. "If you lovebirds are finished, I brought the beer and I would've bought champagne instead but it might be too refined and French for your tastes."It was Sam, a childhood friend of Jake's and a paratrooper in the famed 82nd Airborne Division who was currently on leave. Samuel Westbrook was by impression not what anyone would expect to be a transplant from Massachusetts with paternal grandparents who were literal wealthy WASPs of the Eastern Establishment, especially with only a faint trace of a Mid-Atlantic sociolect or even immediately surmise at first glance that his mother was anomalously Jewish with his aforementioned paternal grandparents in mind, a fact that was divisive within the old money household. But Jake, on the other hand, didn’t blink an eye and as founding father Thomas Jefferson once said: ‘I never considered a difference of opinion in politics, in religion, in philosophy, as cause for withdrawing from a friend.’Arguably the pair would have never met if Samuel's father had not accepted the job offer from Eli Lilly's Pharmaceuticals back in 1954 with the move to the Indianapolis area further incentivized by a familial rift as there was still disapproval over the marriage with his mother or suffering a snapped carburetor belt en route to their new residence in the exclusive affluent community of Meridian Hills in northern Marion County. A chance meeting in which the family car broke down on an isolated and unfamiliar rural road while moving to the obscure Midwestern city of 'Indy-No-Place' and they were stumbled upon by the Meyer's when the farming family was returning home from a amusement park known as Santa Claus Land down in Spencer County, the very same county where the future Sixteenth President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln, spent his formative years. While Kentucky was home to the Great Emancipator’s birthplace and Illinois promoted itself as the ‘Land of Lincoln’, Indiana was his boyhood home.

Needless to say, the stark difference in backgrounds between the five foot eight man with brown hair and brown eyes and his six foot two friend with blue eyes and flaxen was night and day. While the interclass amity did pose challenges such as the time when he was almost sent east to the Roxbury Latin School but ultimately attended a nearby college preparatory known as the Park School instead, no one would dispute the fact that the two became close friends even though they were from a completely different stratum. The pair, however, habitually disregarded that their situation was interclass and had a rapport with the only real clashes between them being political in nature. Even then it was regarding the Conservative and Liberal Wings of the Republican Party ideologically with the Meyer’s uncompromisingly backing U.S. Senator William Ezra Jenner while the Westbrook’s supported Jenner’s colleague Howard J. Whitmore, Junior who had defeated the current President’s and Attorney-General’s own younger brother Edward in the 1964 Election after a tight race with even the Boston Globe proclaiming that ‘Ted’s Political Aspirations are Dead!’ and the National Review simply declared ‘Nepotism Halted ’.Undoubtedly Harvard was Samuel’s expected future but the draft and poor timing threw off the plans. Without a fuss, Sam went in not as a commissioned officer after four years at an Ivy League institution but rather as one of the low-ranking enlisted men. While outside observers would believe him to utilize connections in escaping from his predicament, noblesse oblige was considered to be an old money trait."Smartalec." Jake muttered in jest before he reached into the cooler and grabbed a Schlitz courtesy of the Joseph Schlitz Brewing Company of Milwaukee for himself and one for Sara.It still amazed the Devil Dog that the Corellian could drink him under the table, but that was not the point. The point was that the Leatherneck truly enjoyed the time they had together so far and he also learned that the redhead was an orphan and she enlisted in the Republic Army at the age of sixteen and was currently a corporal in its SpecForce Division.Snorting at the thoughts of forming a relationship with an extragalactic human female who somehow managed to pass Special Forces training, the Military Policeman handed his sweetheart her drink."Here you are, babe. An all-American beer.""Thank you, larel.” Sara smiled sweetly before placing a peck on his cheek.She looked stunning in the dress his mother gave her. Originally, Sara was going to wear her galaxy's equivalent to a service uniform with pants but Lucy somehow convinced the Corellian to wear the cobalt blue-colored dress for the celebrations to draw attention away from herself. Shortly after the redhead kissed his cheek, the fireworks started to ring out as the show began."Here's to a great Fourth of July." Sam toasted. "May America last for two thousand years and more."The glasses clinked together, and the trio settled back to watch the fireworks. The sky erupted in a symphony of colors, each burst illuminating the night with vibrant hues.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Southeastway Park - 5624 South Carroll Road, New Palestine, Sugar Creek Township, Hancock County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:06:15 ATC / July 6th, 1968 - 12:00 / 12:00 PM
The sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow over Southeastway Park. The air was filled with the sounds of laughter, the cackling of charcoal on the grill, and the distant melody of ‘Surfin' U.S.A’ by The Beach Boys was playing on a portable radio.

If everybody had an ocean

Across the U. S. A.

Then everybody'd be surfin'

Like Californi-a

You'd seem 'em wearing their baggies

Huarache sandals too

A bushy bushy blonde hairdo

Surfin' U. S. A.

You'd catch 'em surfin' at Del Mar

Ventura County line

Santa Cruz and Trestle

Australia's Narrabeen

All over Manhattan

And down Doheny Way

Everybody's gone surfin'

Surfin' U.S.A.

We'll all be planning that route

We're gonna take real soon

We're waxing down our surfboards

We can't wait for June

We'll all be gone for the summer

We're on Surfari to stay

Tell the teacher we're surfin'

Surfin' U. S. A.

In the background, some boys were chasing each other around with cap rifles and revolvers, attired in Western-theme garb straight out of the Old West. Harrison Meyer pulled down the lever of his Nichols Spitfire as he pursued Clyde Schütte into the woods, only to hear an unexpected sound, one more befitting for the Roaring 20s and John Herbert Dillinger than Abilene, Kansas, and Tucson, Arizona in the late 1800s.
Rat-a-tat-tat-tat!
“You’re dead!” Clyde shouted as he emerged from behind a tree with a Mattel Tommyburst in his hands, a literal toy Thompson Submachine Gun and an imitation of a design that only appeared a few years before the Posey War, a small, brief three-day conflict with American Indians in Utah in 1923, which was considered to be an official closing to what was once the Old West. But even by then, the American West was no longer ‘Wild’ per se.“Hey, no fair!” Harrison called out. “There were no Chicago Pianos in the Wild West!”“All is fair in love and war.” Clyde countered to his first cousin.“Then pine cones are grenades!” Harrison justified as he tossed one in Clyde’s direction.
But not too far away, a different scene was playing out."Jake, no!"The Leatherneck grinned at his giggling girlfriend before throwing her into the lake. It had been nearly a year already, and the American believed without a doubt that it was a match made in heaven.But his act did not go without retaliation. In return, the Republic SpecForce soldier gave him the death glare and started to splash water at him."Okay! Okay! I get it! You don't like the water and I surrender!""It's not the water I don't like." Sara playfully pouted. "It's you ruining my attempts at tanning.""Sorry, angel." Jake smirked just before Mister Westbrook called out the welcoming words."LUNCH IS READY!"All at once, Jake, Sara, and the others ran to the picnic tables where the meal was being served."My, it seems that you enjoyed yourselves." Jake’s mother, Lucy, smiled as she noticed her stepson and the Corellian holding hands despite being both wet."I sure did, Ma. Not sure about Sara though."The redhead gave her man a little love tap in response to him embarrassing her."Ouch! What was that for!?" Jake questioned, the Hoosier rubbing his now sore arm."That was for throwing me into the water.” She smiled ever so sweetly. "I didn't think that your good-hearted mother raised you to be such a barbarian."Before Jake could retort his father interrogated him from the grill, a twinkle in his eyes as he flipped the burgers and sausages. "Oh? Did he now?""DAD!"Everyone chuckled at the Devil Dog's expense.The people at the cookout were Jake's and Sam's families, both nuclear as well as extended. Jake's father was in the 82nd Airborne during the Second World War, and two of his uncles were in the 1st Marine Raider Battalion under Merritt Austin Edson, Senior. His paternal grandfather Stefan was at Belleau Wood in the 5th Marine Regiment, while his maternal grandfather Henry was drafted in August of 1918 and was placed in the 7th Infantry Regiment of the Regular Army, becoming one of the few Doughboys to be issued the Rifle, Caliber .30, Automatic, Browning, M1918.Then there was the background of who was quite possibly the oldest guest in attendance at the age of eighty-seven, that being none other than Jake's paternal Great-Grandfather, Walther, who upon the outbreak of the Spanish-American War back in 1898 enlisted in the 27th Battery, Indiana Volunteer Artillery and landed on Puerto Rico before his unit was ordered to engage the Spaniards at Guayma, where it arrived on Saturday,
August 13th of ‘98.The Battery was in position along the San Juan Road in conjunction with Battery A, Missouri Volunteer Artillery; Battery A, Pennsylvania Volunteer Artillery, and Battery A, Illinois Volunteer Artillery. But as fate would have it, when the battle was about to begin, the artillery crews received word to stand down as the armistice was signed and therefore never fired a shot against the Spaniards in anger. During the subsequent Philippine-American War, he did come under fire from Insurrectos during his time with Company G of the 32nd United States Volunteer Infantry.But Walther's father Wilhelm was in the 32nd Indiana 'First German' Volunteer Infantry Regiment during the American Civil War and saw action, including the brazen stand that received national acclaim at the Battle of Rowlett's Station on Tuesday, December 17th, 1861, where the outnumbered first and second-generation German-Americans fought off Texas Rangers and supporting Confederate Infantry.Jake was among the latest Meyer’s to serve the community and the country; Farmers, Gunsmiths, Carpenters,
Brewers, Firemen, Policemen, Soldiers, and Marines, but Samuel’s family, on the other hand, had a longer history of service. His ancestor, Ronald Westbrook, arrived in America aboard the Mayflower and served as a Sergeant in the colonial militia for the Massachusetts Bay Colony.The two families continued their conversations as they reached the banquet table that had the standard bratwurst, potato salad, coleslaw, and other picnic fare. There was even cheesecake for dessert.Walking up to the table, Sam reached for the nearest slice and attempted to grab it, but someone else had other ideas as she snatched it out of his hands."Excuse me, Sara, but I believe that the piece you currently have is mine." Sam said, his voice carrying the distinct, polished tones of a Transatlantic accent."Shut up." The Corellian smiled deviously before sticking her tongue out in an unladylike manner. Usually, the redhead wasn't this childish in her personality, but she could never get enough of this treat the Earthlings called 'cheesecake'."Although it was an unfortunate travesty, historically..." Westbrook began. "People born on this planet with red hair were once burned for witchcraft.""And I can shoot you from over one thousand meters with one of my boyfriend's rifles." Sara threatened, smiling in victory as the off-duty paratrooper started to sweat."You're scary. You know that?" A voice said behind her.It was Jake, and he grabbed her from behind, pulling her into a hug. The redhead beamed as the Marine glanced back to Westbrook."Sorry Sam, but there are three rules that I learned from her, and number one on the list is to never get between her and her cheesecake.” He declared to the Sergeant before pecking Sara's forehead. "Isn't that right?""Are you serious?" Samuel pouted. "She just threatened me, and I thought you would wear the pants, traitor!"Jake shook his head as Sam stormed off with his pride hurt, unexpected for a high-class gentleman, but he was certain that he was messing with her."Think you should go after him?"The Jarhead focused on his sweetheart, his one and only despite being a potential hazard to his health. "Nah, he’ll be fine." Meyer shrugged. "Besides, I learned the hard way to never get between you and your slice of cheesecake."“Lesson learned.” She smiled before giving him an affectionate peck on the cheek.As the afternoon wore on, the families continued to enjoy the festivities. Children played games of tag and hide-and-seek, their laughter echoing through the park. The adults engaged in lively conversations, sharing stories and reminiscing about old times. The smell of grilled food filled the air, mingling with the sweet scent of blooming flowers.Jake and Sara found a quiet spot under a large oak tree, away from the hustle and bustle. They sat down on a blanket, enjoying the shade and the gentle breeze. Jake leaned back against the tree trunk, his arm around Sara's shoulders."You know, I never thought I'd find someone like you." Jake said softly, looking into Sara's eyes. "You've changed my life in so many ways."Sara smiled, her eyes sparkling with affection. "And you've changed mine, Jake. I never imagined I'd find love on a different planet, but here we are."They sat in comfortable silence for a while, watching the clouds drift by. The sound of the radio playing in the background added to the serene atmosphere.Eventually, Sam joined them, carrying a plate of food. "Mind if I join you two lovebirds?" He asked, his Transatlantic accent still adding a touch of elegance to his words."Of course, Sam." Jake replied, making room for his friend on the blanket. "How's the food?""Absolutely delightful." Sam said, taking a seat. "Your father certainly knows his way around a grill.""I have to agree.” Sara chuckled.
“The food is amazing."
Gail Thayer

Southeastway Park - 5624 South Carroll Road, New Palestine, Sugar Creek Township, Hancock County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:06:15 ATC / July 6th, 1968 - 13:22 / 1:22 PM
Gail stepped to the mound, her lithe frame a stark contrast to the makeshift pitcher's mound. She gripped the softball, the seams feeling alien to her trained fingers. The ball felt heavy, a strange sensation compared to the sleek, lightweight even if cloddish protosaber she was accustomed to. With a practiced flick of her wrist, she launched the ball towards home plate.“Whoa, she can throw alright!” Elke exclaimed, her usual dour demeanor replaced with genuine awe.“And I didn’t think it was even possible to throw a softball at ninety miles per hour.” Valerie sighed, her eyes wide with disbelief.Elke knew where her sister was coming from. Their entire lives had been filled with impossible events ever since Gail, their foster sister, crashed into their lives.The ad hoc softball teams were divided into Hoosiers and WASPs, with Samuel's first cousin Donna joining the latter. Donna, a tall and athletic woman with a competitive spirit fresh from lacrosse at Mount Holyoke College, was eager to show off her skills. The game was a friendly yet competitive affair, with both sides eager to prove their prowess."Nice pitch, Gail!" Donna called out from the outfield, her voice carrying a hint of admiration. "Let us see if you can maintain that level of performance throughout the game."Gail smiled, feeling a sense of camaraderie with her teammates. She wound up for another pitch, determined to give it her all.
Lucy Adelia (neè Schütte) Meyer

Southeastway Park - 5624 South Carroll Road, New Palestine, Sugar Creek Township, Hancock County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:06:15 ATC / July 6th, 1968 - 13:40 / 1:40 PM
Lucy was observing the game from a picnic table with Caitlyn, Ryan’s second wife and the stepmother to his three Half-Filipino children, and she couldn’t help but smile at the sight. The two women had become unexpected friends even though Lucy’s maternal relatives in New Minden like many ‘Downstaters’ including ‘Little Egypt’ vehemently loathed the Windy City as it bullied and dominated the entire state of Illinois, treating it like a medieval fiefdom even though Springfield was officially the actual capital of The Prairie State.“Who’s the Chinski Root over there?” Caitlyn inquired, making a comparison with retired Chicago Cubs ball player Charles Henry Root as she watched the pitcher clock the softballs at an unbelievable velocity.“Gail, she was our foster-daughter.” Lucy sighed. “It’s complicated.”The career investigative reporter formerly with the Chicago Tribune and employed by the Indianapolis News for the past few years couldn’t help but be intrigued. There might be a story here, a story that went far beyond a fastball and a home run but before she pressed Lucy for more, the woman from Lincoln Square on the North Side of Chicago noticed that her stepnephew was returning to his table with a second plate including a hot dog and she frowned due to previous ‘incidents’. “Are you seriously still putting ketchup on your Haht Dahgs, Clark?” Caitlyn asked in her still pronounced ‘She-Caw-Go’ accent as she scrutinized his plate.“Honestly, Kate, the Windy City does not dictate culinary practices for the rest of us nor should it.” Paul interceded, defending his son’s choice of condiment yet again.“Sorry, Kate, but you know that my husband is right.” Lucy chuckled, enjoying the playful banter.“I’m aware…” The Chicagoan groaned even though it did not change the fact that from her perspective putting tomato ketchup on wieners was not only just a Satanic sin but a guaranteed one-way ticket to the pit fires of Hell. “Still, Lucy, what’d you mean by ‘complicated’?”Lucy hesitated. The truth was, she couldn't say and Lucy only learned the truth after the Republic ‘officially’ arrived on Earth, unaware that Gail and her brother were already here. Before that, she was told that Gail and Callen were found adrift in the Arctic, a story that, though incomplete, was easier to swallow than the truth.Lucy glanced back at Gail, who was now walking off the mound, her face flushed with exertion. She knew that Gail, even with the time she spent with her family, was a girl caught between worlds, an anachronistic Jedi Padawan adrift. And the story of how she arrived here, how she managed to survive the crash, how she learned to blend into a world so different from her own, was surreal.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:08:15 ATC/ Sunday, July 7th, 1968 - 20:00/ 8:00 PM

"Space: the final frontier. These are the voyages of the Starship Enterprise. Its five-year mission: to explore strange new worlds. To seek out new life and new civilizations. To boldly go where no man has gone before!"

"That Communist show again?" Jake questioned as he overheard the introduction for that detestable show 'Star Trek' narrated by William Shatner. It didn't take much for him to speculate about Roddenberry's true intentions, which he believed were subtly promoting Communism. Seeing through the whole scheme did not require membership in the John Birch Society, but it was unfortunate how there were fellow Birchers who did not recognize the obvious red flags. “NBC should pull it off the air.”"To be fair, the inaccurate portrayal of hyperdrives and blasters aside, I think you would look cute in one of the red shirts." Sara jested, her eyes twinkling with mischief.The Marine, however, rolled his eyes and countered the wisdom of wearing an obvious target. "I prefer olive drab, it's less conspicuous and blends in with the terrain. Besides, they seem to have a habit of dying immediately on arrival.""Nevermind." The redhead relented. "Honestly, I wonder how Spock would fare as a Jedi? He has the stereotypical stoicism down although I'm unsure if the fictitious Vulcan philosophy has anything conflicting with the Jedi Code.""I suppose it's ultimately a matter of perspective and principles." Jake reasoned after taking a sip of his beer. "Everything is seen from a certain point of view and the truth can become opinionated, but theories and perspectives can only go so far compared to reality.""Are you some philosopher?" Sara teased, raising an eyebrow."Nah, just some Average Joe who happens to be observant and politically savvy to the surprise of the pretentious disciples of Nelson Rockefeller." Jake chuckled, making good-natured fun of the clueless Ivy Leaguers he was ambivalent about. "Besides, I read about the hot-button issues from time to time and no one needs a degree from Harvard or Yale to understand them.""More like astute." Sara snorted, a playful smile on her lips."Hey, that's right!” Jake chuckled. “Mom always said I was bright." He paused, his gaze drifting to a black-and-white photograph hanging on the wall. It was an old picture of his mother in her youth, taken when she was sixteen, petting the nose of her American Saddlebred. Turning back to the television screen, he couldn’t help but imagine a hypothetical with a smirk. ‘At least William Shatner doesn’t own a ranch. If he did, I hope the stallion bucks him and the resulting fall kills him.’
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Spilker Residence - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:08:15 ATC/ Monday, July 8th, 1968 - 16:15 / 4:15 PM
With only five days of accrued leave left, Jake wanted to make the most of his time at home. He hadn't been in the reserves for some time, not since transferring to the regular Marine Corps. The house was filled with the smell of coffee and a freshly baked Butterkuchen but despite the warm atmosphere and the invitation for Kaffee und Kuchen, there was an incongruous sound as his eldest sister Elke, who had just a month ago married Gordon Terrell Spilker, was throwing darts."Moin, Pitzemuffin. (Hello, spicy muffin.)" Jake said, trying to lighten the mood as he entered the kitchen from the living room."Jake…" Elke shot him a glare, annoyed at the nickname that seemed endearingly childish, before she focused intently on her target - an old poster of George Stanley McGovern, the liberal South Dakotan who was presently the director of Food for Peace. With precision and conviction, she hurled a dart, into McGovern's right eye."Wat is dat denn dismaols? (What is it this time?)" Jake asked, curious about her latest political rant."De verrotte Pinko is dorachter, dat se Mali un de Republik Guinea, de franzoose Kolonien, de nu sowjetische Bundsgenosse sünd, noch mol twintig Millionen Tonnen Woren scheenkt. (The rotten pinko is behind giving an extra twenty million tons of commodities to Mali and the Republic of Guinea, the French colonies that are now Soviet allies.)""Dat heb ik noch nich höört. (That's the first I've heard of it.)" Jake rolled his eyes, pondering the absurdity of McGovern's policies. Couldn't they see that corrupt leaders often profited from humanitarian aid, hoarding it for themselves instead? "Mit Darts kriegst du keen vun Kennedy sien Dieners ut't Amt, dat geiht bloots mit Amtsentsetzung oder mit de nächste Regeeren.(You won't get any of Kennedy's servitors out of office with darts, it can only be impeachment or the next government.)""Ik laat bloots mien Frustration rut. (I'm just venting my frustration.)" Elke replied flatly, her frustration evident as she targeted McGovern once more."As jümmer.(As usual.)" Jake remarked, pouring himself a cup of coffee from the percolator just as Gordon entered the kitchen."Is de Kaffee klaar? (Is the coffee ready?)" Gordon asked with a hint of impatience and authority in his voice only to notice that the guest was already helping himself."Dat fien ik nu rut. (I'll find out now)." Jake smirked.The inimient articulation of English however adjourned the exchange in Low German and caused the trio to immediately cease using Platt."Your sister is still rather sharp with darts." Sara remarked as she entered the kitchen, admiring the accuracy of Elke's throws as they landed upon both eyes and the tip of the nose. It could form a perfectly aligned inverted triangle with a string."She sure is." Jake sighed, shaking his head with amusement. "And while at it, she continues to redefine what it means to be dour."
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"- Undercover as a Corporal in Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:08:15 ATC/ Monday, July 8th, 1968 - 17:45 / 5:45 PM
"I'm still unsure if I should be amused by your sister's dartboard or the fact you're an 'Honorary Senate Investigator'." Sara chuckled as she sat down in the passenger seat of Jake's Studebaker pick-up, mentioning the picture of her boyfriend hanging on the wall in the entryway of the family's farmhouse, one that was taken back when he was five standard years old and she still felt ambivalent as he was mingling with politicians, something she never expected given his socioeconomic background and upbringing since in the Galactic Republic it was an open secret that the political establishment only conveyed with the wealthy and not one of the Galactic Senators had ever ventured down to, for instance, the Coruscant underworld so when she first saw the photograph it was only reasonable for her to speculate that the same circumstances applied on Earth as well.Yet that hypothesis was quickly shot down when she noticed the date as it was taken at the 1952 Republican National Convention at the International Amphitheatre in Chicago, Illinois, two years before he even met the Westbrook's and they weren't just any politicians for that matter but rather William Ezra 'Bill' Jenner as well as a certain Joseph Raymond McCarthy who conspicuously stood beside his colleague and ardent congressional supporter as they posed behind the young lad. If no one knew any better they could have easily been mistaken for uncles instead of American politicians and to see the unmistakable pair of firebrands in the background of the same photograph as the then boy was unreal.Jake couldn't refrain from smiling at the fond memory. "I know I told you before but Dad was selected to be a delegate at the National Convention and while there I got to meet not only Bill Jenner but Joe McCarthy himself after his speech." Jake smiled as he pointed out the Wisconsinite, not feeling embarrassed in the slightest despite his hero's fall from grace in the eyes of many. "Edward Murrow has to be a Pinko and ironically McCarthy himself was more-or-less a liberal compared to Jenner, something I didn't know at the time."Sara sighed and shook her head. She saw the late Tailgunner Joe as a demagogue who may have been accurately described as 'flexible' in his beliefs but her love interest truly idolized him as a valiant True-Blue American Anti-Communist crusader and a hero whose efforts were sabotaged by a media duped by communists even though he also acknowledged Tailgunner as imperfect albeit only due to being more to Jake's 'left' when in fact McCarthy before the Second Red Scare was regarded as a moderate Republican during his mediocre time in office and not thoroughly liberal, not to mention regarded as someone who got slandered by the enemies from within. "You, just like your siblings, see everyone or anything you disagree with as Communist.""Not everything nor everyone for that matter." Jake scoffed as he immediately thought of a certain East Coast family who were unfortunately Rockefeller Republicans before mentioning a certain individual he still suspected of being a Communist propagandist. "But Gene Roddenberry is undoubtedly under the sway of the Kremlin."Sara rolled her eyes, the redhead loved him for being studious, striking, and even witty at times but it was befuddling how he could even correlate Star Trek with Communism at all and ironically to think that even she as an Imperial saw it as decadent and even an unrealistic utopian parody of space exploration but even so it was still inaccurate to describe Star Trek as Communist subversion in the slightest.
Personal Entry

I find that the sense of identity and perception of freedom being confounding between the Americans and the Republic, contradictions such as the principle of a "Separation between Church & State" paraphrased from Thomas Jefferson's writings even though the Constitution of the United States only mentions that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof” and school prayer is deemed acceptable yet an institution like the Jedi Order however would not be acceptable as a branch of government in this society.

Even so, I still cannot help but find a charm and while settling on and assimilating into this quaint world is appealing, I still have to prioritize my obligations and my duty has precedence over personal feelings.

The fact that the Federation of Planets is nonexistent and a fabrication for entertainment is reassuring but the claims of aversion to the Force, the inhabitants and material alike being unphased by the effects may be concerning and result in high casualties among Sith.

It is unknown whether such a phenomenon is only viable in this new Galaxy or if it could be transported to the Galaxy if it remains present as an inheritable trait.

It is also unknown if the impervious nature is thorough or a temporary barrier that could be overwhelmed.

What I fear is not the threat of the natives as they are incapable of offensive actions beyond even their planetary atmosphere but if the Republic integrating it into its war apparatus and committing genocide against the Sith civilization once more. It happened before and undoubtedly it could transpire again.

I am also apprehensive about the correct course as all indications suggest that the natives are concerned with planetary affairs and not an entire galaxy sixty light-years away from their homeworld.

However, the fact is evident:

Earth and the surrounding region of space is the key to tipping the tide as whoever controls the resources can be assured to remain unimpeded by the Force itself and that does bring two unpleasant consequences.

The Empire could either attempt to subjugate the natives and exploit the natural resources or commit genocide against the inhabitants.

The Earthlings should have been oblivious to our existence and us theirs but then again I would have never met Jake.

He is no-nonsense and can be blunt at times but he still has his moments, witty, and intelligent but not overbearing. I actually would not figure him to be someone who would be related to those with antics as he is even-tempered in contrast with 'Irish Temperament' but overall I feel at ease whenever I'm around him.
It sounds erroneous but apostatizing from the Empire as I sincerely feel for him and the ambience is captivating. Perhaps I went native but it just feels right.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / The Empire's Wrath

Dark Council Chamber - The Imperial Citadel, Kaas City, Dromund Kaas,

Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

05:04:15 ATC -

09:00
Nathrrya leaned against a wall waiting for the meeting to start and she as the Empire's Wrath had been urgently recalled to the Empire's capital world. The ongoing war with the Republic had not been kind to the Sith Empire, half of the Dark Council had been killed so far and Nathrrya had always thought the present conflict was a waste with the six empty council seats before her only reinforcing the point.As she perlustrated the large chamber she silently named each surviving council member and what they were responsible for. Darth Mortis: Laws and Justice, Darth Marr: Defence of the Empire, Darth Arkous: Military Offense, Darth Vowrawn: Logistics and Production, Darth Ravage: Diplomacy and Expansion, Darth Nox: Ancient Knowledge, and lastly Darth Acina: Technology. Also in attendance was her friend Lana Beniko who was presently an advisor for Arkous. "So they dragged you here too, did they?" Nathrrya asked the blonde. "Any idea what all the fuss is about?""If I told you, Nat, I'd have to kill you." Lana replied with a wicked smile.The redhead just rolled her eyes. "In other words more of your cloak and dagger stuff on behest of Arkous.""Something like that." Lana said. "Looks like they're about to start.""Why did you call this meeting, Ravage, Arkous?" Nox asked."It seems the Republic may be wangling a new ally for the war but what they hope to gain with a planet so backward is at this point a total mystery to us." Arkous proclaimed."Backwards in what way?" Acina asked."In just about every way." Ravage replied. "They barely have what passes for space flight, their military use slugthrowers, and they don't even have a united planetary government. About the only positive thing is that the population is entirely human.""And just how did you come by this?" Marr demanded. "Intelligence is neither of your nominal spheres.""Through a plant, my lord." Lana said as she stepped forward. "Unknown to the Republic diplomatic party that recently made contact with Earth, one of its members is in fact a member of the Imperial Army. With the disbandment of Imperial Intelligence and ongoing restructuring, information became sought-after, and Ravage and I successfully embedded a commando within the Republic's elite Chao Squad, it was felt for this operation that a member of the military was more suited than a disgruntled Cipher agent displeased by our 'reforms'.""How delightfully diabolical, Lord Beniko." Vowrawn purred. "It's a shame we'll never know the Republic ambassador's reaction. I do so like humiliating them."Lana smiled at the Sith Pureblood. "I do have something to show... it's interesting." As she spoke the blonde-haired Sith inserted a holo-disc into the room's projector.An image soon appeared showing the Republic's Cathar ambassador being surrounded by about a dozen men in black suits trying to keep away a large group of the most colourfully dressed humans anyone had ever seen. Many of these humans held aloft signs that read 'Welcome to Earth!' and 'Peace not War!' as well as other similar slogans. More than a few of these flamboyantly dressed humans seemed to be impaired in some way; whether through alcohol or drugs none of the observing Sith knew for certain, just that there was a stark contrast between the clean-cut protective detail and the demonstrators."Living Force, I can't believe the Republic has been so dumb." Nathrrya broke the silence. "If Earth has been as isolated as it seems to be then sending an alien ambassador was just about the worst thing they could have done. The man could have been shot on sight for all the Republic knew." While Nathrrya herself had no problem with non-humans, to her sending a non-human ambassador to a planet full of humans who had no idea the galaxy was teaming with life wasn't going to end well. She hoped she'd be proven wrong but..."I'm inclined to agree with Lord Avarice." Lana said "This posturing and diplomatic subterfuge could backfire spectacularly. So far it hasn't but it wouldn't take much for it to turn sour. Fortunately, the rest of the Republic diplomatic party is mostly human."The six Dark Councillors were silent as they absorbed the information finally Darth Marr looked to where Nathrrya was standing. "Wrath, I want you to travel to the system where Earth is located, scout it out for any Republic forces that might be stationed there, and if the opportunity presents itself, sour relations between Earth and the Republic.""As you wish, Darth Marr." Nathrrya sounded anything but happy about her latest mission. Scouting a star system? That was the easy part. Nathrrya hated politics with a passion and here she was getting drawn into yet another intergalactic political minefield.Nathrrya was almost out of the Sith Citadel when Lana caught up to her."Nat. Wait a moment." The blonde said. "I need to tell you about the Imperial in the Republic party, just in case things go sideways and you need to pull her out of there."Nathrrya eyed her friend carefully. "Lana? Something's bothering you. What is it?""It's my operative, I know her personally for we grew up together before I got shipped off for Sith training but from the most recent reports she's sent... she's in a romantic relationship with one of the Earthlings." The worry was clear in Lana's voice.Nathrrya winced. "That's why you want me to know, isn't it? If your friend is discovered... Alright who is she, if things get hot I'll get her out of there I promise you. Lana."Lana smiled. "Thanks. I knew you wouldn't let me down." The blonde then produced a small holo showing the Imperial infiltrator in question. "Sara Kelrein, Sergeant, Sniper, and Imperial Commando, currently posing as a member of Republic SpecForce. Has quite a temper towards those who are overly cruel to others, so you should both get along well enough." Both Sith disliked being cruel for the sake of it. "Parents were killed by a terrorist group under the direction of the Eagle. No known living relatives. Apart from me, I suppose as Sara considers me like a sister."Nathrrya nodded. "Okay. I'll keep an eye on Sara for you and if things go sideways I'll pull her out of there. Best get back to the ship and tell everyone what we're up to this time."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / The Empire's Wrath

En route to the Planet known as 'Earth': The Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC /
Thursday,
July 18th, 1968 -
10:38 / 10:38 AMThe
Fury-class heavy interceptor
Violet Rose
dropped out of hyperspace at the edge of the Sol System where Earth was located and proceeded to head deeper into the system at near full sub-light, the ship's sensors gathering as much information as they could and while en route to Planet Earth, they eerily noticed that the planets between their home galaxy and the lone world in the 'Milky Way' known to be inhabited were lifeless, thoroughly desolate with no signs of life at all, the scanners just couldn't register anything worthwhile.Of course, it did not mean that the data was completely accurate and as it wasn't their mission they didn't bother to venture down to take a look but the fact it was a consistent negative, the analysis showing the devoid of any sentience nevermind flora and even fauna was disconcerting. That and the lack of the Force was causing consideration that it was inherently constrained only to their region of space and exclusively only theirs alone."So what do we know about Earth exactly?" Vette asked. "Besides being a long trip of course?""Not much. The population is entirely human." Nathrrya replied as she flew the ship past an impressive red planet with its distinctive red spot. "So you're going to stand out." She said looking over at her blue Twi'lek friend."Don't I always?" Vette replied with a cheeky grin on her face. Everyone chuckled at that."Earth doesn't have a unified planetary government but over one hundred nation-states, though they do have a body called the United Nations where they try to work out their differences." Nathrrya explained."Sounds like the Republic Senate and likely as ineffective, my lord." Captain Malavai Quinn observed dryly. "Just on a smaller scale."Nathrrya nodded her head in agreement before divulging a cultural fact. "I haven't told you all the best part yet: Women hold no real power on Earth, be it in the government, industry, or the military, in most countries women can't even serve in the military as frontline soldiers. Then there's the existence of prejudice against fellow humans with different complexions but there are movements attempting to change it.""The powers that be are just going to love you, Nat." Vette said her sarcasm was obvious, and then the Twi'lek grinned. "You, me, and Jaesa are going to shake things up."The three women laughed at that and even Quinn cracked a smile."Master, The Force, I still can't feel it." Jaesa said, looking concerned."I don't doubt that we've entered a Force dead zone." Nathrrya sympathized, it just was something she had to adjust to. "That could be... problematic." The Sith's eyes widened as she felt a familiar presence bloom in the Force. Nathrrya looked to her apprentice who just nodded in confirmation. "Interesting..."
Casavir Therin - Battlemaster of the Jedi Order

Aboard the Bridge of the

R.N.S. Resolute

- Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC /
Thursday,
July 18th, 1968
-
10:38 / 10:38 AMOn the bridge of the Republic
Hammerhead-class cruiser
Resolute
stood two Jedi as the crew went about their tasks unaware of the silent conversion the Jedi were having.'No matter where we go, tough guy, your cousin always seems to follow.'
Kira amusedly mentioned to her partner and husband through their Force bond.'Or we seem to follow her.'
Casavir replied with a sigh as he glanced at the long-range sensors.
'The Resolute should be picking up the Rose any moment.'
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / The Empire's Wrath

En route to the Planet known as 'Earth': The Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC /
Thursday,
July 18th, 1968
-
10:45 / 10:45 AM"My Lord, I'm picking up the profiles of a pair of Republic
Hammerhead-class cruisers and the diplomatic ship." Captain Quinn reported. "We're being hailed by the cruiser
Resolute."Nathrrya accepted the hail and wasn't surprised to see an image of her cousin Casavir appear along with his wife Kira Carsen, who was a former Child of the Emperor. "This is the Imperial vessel
Violet
Rose.
We read you
Resolute.""Lord Avarice I should have known the Empire would send you to find out what was happening."
Casavir said, trying to keep his face neutral."Indeed Master Therin and it comes as no surprise to me that you're representing the Jedi." Nathrrya replied, they'd been through this song and dance often enough it was routine. After all, no one could know they were related."Earth is currently a neutral world so you are free to land but allow me two hours to travel planetside to warn the Earthlings of your impending arrival. Is that agreeable Lord Avarice?"
Casavir asked."That is most satisfactory Master Therin." Nathrrya replied with a slight smile. "I shall see you planetside in about two hour's time.
Violet Rose, out."Almost as soon as the transmission from the
Violet Rose
ended Casavir and Kira were on their way to the
Resolute's hangar bay to take a shuttle to Earth as not only did they have to inform the Earthlings about the Imperial visit but also tell the Cathar Senator from Anaxes who was appointed ambassador of this development and both Jedi knew he wouldn't take the news well.
Casavir Therin - Battlemaster of the Jedi Order

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC /
Thursday,
July 18th, 1968
-
11:45 / 11:45 AMJust over an hour later, the Jedi were being shown into the conference room within the headquarters of the United Nations located in New York City where the temporary ambassador Zorin Krasul was meeting with the 35th President of the United States, John Fitzgerald Kennedy, as well as the 4th Secretary General of the United Nations, Chakravarthi Vijayaraghava Narasimhan of India, who had succeeded U Thant of Burma as Secretary-General back in '63 following the disastrous intervention in the Congo."Ah, Master Therin, Knight Carsen." The Bay Stater and scion of a formerly prestigious silk-stocking Irish-American family greeted upon noticing the pair. "We just sat down for lunch, would you care to join us for chowdah?" Kennedy then frowned as he only then remembered a key difference and it was a cardinal sin to the New Englander. "Though I must confess that you may be disappointed as I'll never understand why New Yorkers, sad to say, put tomatoes in it.""No thank you, Mister President." Casivir dismissed courteously. "And I apologize for the interruption, Ambassador, Mister President, General-Secretaary, but we've had a... development." Casavir said.The Cathar frowned. "What kind of development, Master Jedi?""The Imperial kind." Casavir replied grimly. "An hour ago the
Resolute
picked up the profile of a single
Fury-class vessel on approach.""Fury-class? They're exclusively Sith vessels, correct?" Ambassador Krasul asked worriedly."Yes." Kira spoke up. "It seems that the Sith Empire has decided to send their own representative to Earth and they're not messing around considering just who they've sent.""And just who exactly has the Sith Empire sent?" Kennedy asked though baffled as to why it was concerning."Darth Avarice, the Empire's Wrath." Casavir stated.Kennedy and Narasimhan glanced at each other upon hearing the word 'Wrath' as it was a perspicuously uncanny title for a position and the pair watched as Krasul's eyes grew with fear."You can't allow that...""Ambassador." Casavir growled, cutting the Cathar off. "May I remind you that Earth is still a neutral planet and as such we cannot prevent Lord Avarice from landing. The Empire is free to have their own representative here until such a time that the sovereign nation-states which make up Earth either sides with the Republic, the Empire, or even chooses to remain neutral in the conflict."Narasimhan was deep in thought and looked at Kennedy only to see the same concern in his eyes. While the Galactic Republic might have been gravely exaggerating the Sith Empire's ruthlessness the entire time and as they are the enemy the perspective presented was, of course, going to be negative, the General Secretary of the United Nations could not help but to wonder that if the Republic's claims was the truth then the safety of their world would be at stake.Still, it was inevitable that Planet Earth would receive yet another diplomatic visit from extraterrestrials and Narasimhan only had one question to ask. "How long do we have before this…Lord Avarice arrives?""About an hour, General Secretary." Kira replied. "Give or take."
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / The Empire's Wrath

En route to the Planet known as 'Earth': The Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:18:15 ATC / Thursday, July 18th, 1968 -11:45 / 11:45 AM
Nat believed that this was the right planet after she saw lights that unmistakably were those of populated urban centers but as the
Fury Rose
flew overhead she was confounded as the landscape below did not match the holoimage for this 'New York City' which comically was also referred to as 'The Big Apple' but regardless of what the metropolis was called it certainly was not located in this vicinity. That was obvious due to the architecture not matching the scans which included the 'Empire State Building' as a landmark, something the Sith felt was intentional and a poor sense of humor on Kelrein's part but regardless, none of the landmarks corresponded with the surrounding terrain."Malavai? Please be a dear and do check the coordinates for New York City.""I don't see them, my lord." Quinn affirmed as he read the message. "Casivir failed to provide them during your...familial correspondence and it appears that Sergeant Kelrein may have omitted them."Although most Sith would have determined discipline whether lightning, choking, or decapitation, the enforcer of the Empire decided to give Kelrein the benefit of the doubt as she may have been interrupted before transmitting the coordinates and forgotten to forward the information but it did not make their ordeal any less annoying."I believe we are a bit lost, Nat." Vette remarked, stating the obvious."Obviously." Jaesa deadpanned.Nat, however, ignored the gripping as she spotted a structure up ahead, one that could provide a suitable landing pad. "Looks like there is a train station up ahead, I believe we can land on top so we're able to confirm our bearings."
Constable Thomas Haynes - Christchurch Metro, Canterbury District, New Zealand Police

Lyndon Street - Christchurch / Ōtautahi, Canterbury / Waitaha, South Island / Te Waipounamu, New Zealand / Aotearoa, Oceania, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:1:15 ATC / Friday, July 19th, 1968 - 04:00 / 4:00 AM New Zealand Daylight Time
The Constable, Thomas Haynes, was a rookie with the New Zealand Police and he also was only three days shy of no longer being a probationary officer and as the patrolman waited for his shift to end Haynes could not help but wonder if he would receive a new partner or be stuck with his mentor, Senior Constable George Coates, a veteran of sixteen years on the force, the very same supervisor Haynes had reported to for nearly two years."Well, it's thankfully a quiet morning thus far." Thomas remarked. "And there was no disturbance last night.""Which is a blessing, Tom." The Senior Constable said unexpectedly as never once did he refer to Haynes other than his rank or surname. "I believe you will make a fine enforcer of the law.""Thank you."As the two constables wearing their trademark custodial helmets and signature dark blue uniforms finished their beat, the duo noticed that there was an employee of the New Zealand Railways Department running towards them, hailing them."Constables!" He called out. "Constables!"Haynes immediately recognized the coalman as an old friend from his neighborhood. "Don?""Tom, thank goodness." Don said, his breath ragged but he was now relieved."You know him?""Donald Sherstone and I grew up together, we're also avid model train collectors."That revelation however had Coates squinting at the pair as if he was scrutinizing them. "You don't say." The experienced bobby deadpanned.But the railroad worker interrupted the officers, still freaking out over an absurd scene. "There's a spaceship on top of the railway station, a spaceship!"Previously such a declaration would have provided ample justification for the two patrolmen to haul the lunatic to Sunnyside Hospital for a psychological evaluation but over the past year the world had been introduced to possible friends from afar and it wasn't just not of this world but not native to this galaxy and as far as is known Earth was still the lone inhabited planet in the Milky Way."Could it be a Republic aeroplane?""I don't think so but then again it's possible.""Alright, we'll investigate." Coates declared. "Now where is it?"
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / The Empire's Wrath

En route to the Planet known as 'Earth': The Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:18:15 ATC /Friday, July 19th, 1968 - 12:00 / 4:16 AM New Zealand Daylight Time
Nat had stepped out of her personal customized starfighter to catch fresh air, the air she had not breathed in the long journey from the edge of the known galaxy to another galaxy altogether, and as she admired the landscape from above gazing down, she could not refrain from pondering.Since the dawn of time, many planetary inhabitants had begged the question if they were truly alone, and of course, in time as civilizations evolved and planetary governments became interconnected the galaxy as a whole asked if there were other civilizations outside of the 'Great Hyperspace Barrier' which until rather recently was thought to prevent extra-galactic exploration and make such expeditions outside their home galaxy doomed for failure but now the fact humans existed and thrived in another galaxy far from their own had raised new questions instead of providing clearcut answers but it did at the very least proved the notion that life may very well thrive throughout the universe which depending on the perspective could be relieving or a frightening prospect."Beautiful jungle and crystal clear water, it may very well be paradise.""The environment should be temperate, my lord." The Imperial Army officer noted. "That and still being daylight."Always so serious, formal, and committed but Nathrrya had grown to be fond of Malavai throughout their time together and she would do anything for him. With a sigh, the Sith turned away from admiring the landscape through her binoculars and informed her companion of their location. "If I read the signs correctly, nevermind the pronunciation, we are likely somewhere known as Christchurch."Malavai was about to inquire further when they were interrupted and unexpectedly heard voices in fluent Basic, the accents sounding something like an eerie admixture of Imperial and Mandalorian no less, an odd combination for a diction.
Constable Thomas Haynes - Christchurch Metro, Canterbury District, New Zealand Police

Christchurch Railway Station - Moorhouse Avenue, Christchurch / Ōtautahi, Canterbury / Waitaha, South Island / Te Waipounamu, New Zealand / Aotearoa, Oceania, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:1:15 ATC / Friday, July 19th, 1968 - 04:16 / 4:16 AM New Zealand Daylight Time
"You up there! Come on down!""We are lost!" The Englishwoman shouted or at least the voice sounded as if it was coming from a posh tourist from the British Isles yet the starship and even the peculiar attire showed that she was from elsewhere. "How far is it to New York City?""You are nearly fifteen thousand kilometers off course!" Coates hollered back. "Welcome to New Zealand! Now, respectfully, ma'am, can you please come down!? The residents may be concerned!"
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Stewart Air National Guard Base - Newburgh, Orange County, New York,

United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:18:15 ATC / Thursday, July 18th, 1968 -14:45 / 2:45 PM
A time later after adjusting course from their inadvertent detour in New Zealand, the
Fury Rose
finally arrived at the Stewart Air National Guard Base, sixty miles to the north of New York City, the base was on high alert as the scream of twin ion engines filled the air and on the tarmac was Jake with Sara standing next to him but of course an impetuous adolescent got the wrong idea despite the couple maintaining professionalism."You two should get a room."Jake glared at the Rhinnalian's passive-aggressive response which he had long since learned was an innate characteristic of the culture then returned to Sara. "Just how big is that spaceplane exactly?" Meyer asked his girlfriend. Even on the ground, the 5811 could tell that the Imperial vessel dwarfed the four escorting F-106 Delta Darts as the spaceship came into land and it was evident that the design was not exactly aerodynamic."From what I can recall the Fury is typically one hundred meters long by one hundred and eighty-eight meters wide and the primary armament is four heavy laser cannons." Sara replied.'Three hundred and twenty-eight feet long and two hundred eighty-eight feet wide!? That's not an Interceptor or Fighter but a flying tugboat!'
Meyer thought as he witnessed the most ridiculous shaped and colored aircraft begin to land. It was a faded pale purple with back panels and showed a good deal of wear and tear. The Leatherneck wondered if the pilot was insane if he was flying that piece of junk. He didn't even know if the wider galaxy utilized pilots and honestly never bothered to ask the Republic delegation. Robots maybe?"Are you sure it's that big?" The Marine questioned as the 'flying tugboat' prepared itself for landing on the runway. The airmen and ground crew on the pavement ran for cover and Jake instantly tackled the Pub as well as the Padawan, shielding them from the impact.
'That pilot is going to have to answer to me! He almost ran over us!'
"Yes." Sara sighed, brushing herself off. "I'm pretty karking sure.""Obviously." Gail added but Jake only shook his head, sighed, and chose to overlook that remark.To everyone's surprise, the ship spun one hundred and eighty degrees so its aft end was facing the welcoming delegation before landing vertically. Its landing gear extended from the hull as it did so settling on the runway with a surprisingly soft thud.Moments later as the engines powered down the boarding ramp lowered which soon explained why the ship was seemingly facing the wrong way.Meyer looked up and saw a man with black hair in a uniform similar to the old dress uniform of the Waffen SS and a red-haired woman who could be a priest thanks to the robes that she was wearing. The duo were shortly followed by the first alien Jake had ever seen. It appears to be a blue-skinned female with hair-tails? The Marine wasn't sure and finally, another priest walked out of the craft."Kriffing hell!" Sara cried slightly and panicked. "This could end badly, very badly."Jake looked at Sara and then to where he saw President Kennedy and Secretary-General Narasimhan, approaching the man in the officer's uniform."Why? They're just following diplomatic protocol."Sara shook her head. "For your world maybe but Earth is dealing with the Sith Empire. To a Lord of the Sith, greeting the imperial officer first is about as big an insult as you could possibly make." She looked at her boyfriend. "In case you hadn't worked it out, the woman with the red hair is the one they should be greeted first. Let's hope she's in a kind and forgiving mood for Earth is about to sour its relations with the Sith Empire before they've even begun.""Well...This may be a boondoggle." That was all Jake could say as the Hoosier was at a loss for words.There was an extraordinarily long and awkward pause after the two earthlings greeted Captain Quinn first and not Nathrrya.Quinn's eyes flicked to his left. "Err... My Lord..."Nathrrya gave a deep amused chuckle. "That's five hundred credits you owe me, Captain." She inclined her head in greeting to the shocked earthlings "As you may have surmised by now I am Darth Avarice, Empire's Wrath.""We apologize,…Lord Avarice." President Kennedy asseverated, taking a moment to mention 'Lord' given how it was customarily a masculine title. "We were unaware that you were-""A woman?" Nathrrya finished. "That was painfully obvious. A word of advice, be very careful in the future with your dealings with the Empire for as unintended as it may have been showing such disrespect to a Lord of the Sith could have ended... badly.""How badly?""Both of you dead badly." Nathrrya replied, her voice flat."You're kidding, right?" Secretary-General Narasimhan inquired nervously."Unfortunately, no, I'm not."Avarice replied seriously. "It's difficult to explain but it is a cultural belief among Sith that we are superior to everyone else and that we are treated as such. Something I have never agreed with. Just because myself and my apprentice have the ability to use the Force does that make us better than Captain Quinn or Vette? The answer is no."Meanwhile, in the background, Meyer carefully watched the so-called 'Sith Lord', seeing if the woman would make any threatening moves to the President despite a difference of political opinion but the Hoosier frankly could care less about the safety of the head of the United Nations and in fact Jake regarded the Secretary-General as expendable given how he was against cosmopolitanism.The priest, Sith, whatever she was called, calmly spoke to the two leaders, but the Marine could discern that she was making them uncomfortable, and if things escalated, Jake hoped that his
Pistol, Caliber .45, Automatic, M1911A1
would be sufficient in dealing with the highly advanced guests if the woman made any moves.The Hoosier saw that the informal meeting had concluded and turned to face Sara. "Ready to go?""Yeah." She smirked, following the Marine to his motorcycle. The Corellian gazed into Jake's eyes as he got onto the bike, starting it."Please be careful, Jake." The redhead warned fearfully. "Sith are masters of manipulation."Even though the Jarhead couldn't promise it, Meyer felt that the Corellian needed some reassurance to stay sane, it was common in relationships between two infatuated individuals after all."I promise." He declared, making the redhead smile before she headed back to her assigned vehicle.Jake started the Harley and moved in front of the motorcade, right in front of one of the black 1961 Lincoln Continental four-door convertibles, and on the motorcycle right beside Meyer was a soldier from the United States Army's 787th Military Police Battalion, Specialist Four Roger Willis, and the 787th was only recently reactivated by the Regular Army two years ago at Fort Drum."Seems like things are about to get interesting, Jarhead.""I don't know about you, pal, but something doesn't seem right about the whole sudden visit by this Sith Empire."Willis just shrugged and started up the motor as the motorcade prepared to get underway and pulled up in front alongside the Marine with the convoy departing Stewart Air National Guard Base to head to the United Nations building thirty miles away in New York City.Meanwhile, as the motorcade prepared to get underway, the displaced padawan couldn't help but notice what went down between the two different delegations. "Talk about making a good first impression.""Not now." The redhead reproved.'Ground vehicles, mostly groundcars, how quaint.'
Nathrrya thought as they were led toward the motorcade. Such things weren't unknown, just a rarity unless you lived on one of the more underdeveloped worlds within the Empire or Republic. Quinn looked as if he was going to have a heart attack while Vette and Jaesa were treating it like a grand adventure.Nathrrya's inner engineer was squealing in delight at the thought of taking apart one of these vehicles to see how it worked. She'd had much the same reaction on observing the four fighter jets that had escorted them into land. She
really
wanted to pull one of those apart. Not much chance of either happening but a girl can dream, right?About ten minutes into the journey and by some unknown agreement Secretary-General Narasimhan asked the question that had been on his and President Kennedy's mind. "Lord Avarice, be honest with us. Is Vette a slave?"Quinn visibly tensed, Jaesa looked indignant on her master's behalf and Vette looked resigned.Nathrrya sighed and nodded her head."Yes, technically Vette is my slave. However, she does not wear a shock collar as once she came into my service." She refused to say 'possession'."I removed it.""I still have that awful device." Vette spoke up as she brought out a medallion that hung around her neck. "I made this out of what was left after..." She looked at the redhead seeking permission to which Nathrrya gave an encouraging smile. "Nat removed it and turned it into scrap. I only keep this as a reminder."It was clear to the Imperials that the two earthlings were disappointed. "It saddens me to hear that the Empire makes use of such a practice but I thank you for your honesty Lord Avarice for you could have lied." President Kennedy said at last."Yes, and most Sith certainly would have." Nathrrya agreed. "I'm here to officially represent the Sith Empire and as such, I am supposed to put the Empire in the best light possible. That is hard to do when you yourself do not agree with everything the Empire does. The Republic would have been wiser to not make contact with Earth for from what I have seen thus far your world is not yet ready." She explained "The Empire and Republic are hardly perfect galactic governments but they are what they are. Change will come but it is slow."
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New

Outside the

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:18:15 ATC / July 18th, 1968 -

15:38 / 3:38 PM
"Good afternoon, America. This is Walter Cronkite reporting." A man in a business suit began as he started his broadcast that would change history."Barely a year ago, Earth had first contact with a civilization calling themselves the 'Galactic Republic' and now a few hours ago, a representative from the 'Sith Empire' landed at the Stewart Air National Guard Base, attempting to form relations with our world. Unlike the Republic, the Empire is an unknown power and their representative may try to put their faction into a more positive light… An hour from now, Darth Avarice will speak in front of the United Nations to tell the world why the Empire is here." Cronkite took a deep breath, knowing that history is in the making. "We truly hope that whatever the Imperials want, we hope it is not conquest like our friends…" The famed news broadcaster paused, seeing a group of protesters clashing with members of the New York City Police Department and a contingent of New York National Guardsmen."Peace, not war!" One of the hippies cried out, holding a sign that was anti-imperial in nature."It appears that protesters are whacking law enforcement officials providing security for Darth Avarice's arrival." Walter reported."We will update you with further developments, but until then, goodnight America."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Five blocks away from the

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC/July 18th, 1968 -
16:00/4:00 PM"Get the fuck out of the way!" Meyer ordered the masses who formed a chain to block the motorcade. Even if the archconservative was supportive of leaving the U.N. and evicting the United Nations from American soil even if it took a Katanga 2.0, nevermind not agreeing with Kennedy in the slightest politically - everything from the New Frontier initiatives to forming new governmental agencies and thereby expanding the Federal bureaucracy - the Leatherneck knew that for now his personal beliefs had to be set aside for the current situation. Besides, he was quite surprised that there were even still Hippies in America after what went down a year previously with Neil Young hightailing it back to Canada and John Lennon being deported by the State Department:
Thrice
with two of the apprehensions being by him and the second was more of a 'citizen's arrest' at Benihana in New York City.'Maybe the NYPD should create a Barber and Salon squad.'Jake thought humorously as the standoff continued."Make love! Not war!" One of the protestors, a brunette holding a sign saying
Power to Women! screeched in reply."This is your last warning!" Jake hollered at the top of his lungs to the radicals, losing patience."You are blocking a diplomatic mission and if you do not move within thirty seconds, I will run you over lady!"The new left idealists did not move and the Marine was about to start up his motorcycle when finally, some National Guardsmen threw teargas at the protesters, forcing the buck-skinned, flowered, and bead-clad weirdos to vacate the premises."Finally." Meyer snarled before continuing on his way leading the convoy to the building.Nathrrya observed the alteration with the colorfully dressed protesters somewhat amused by the whole thing."Master, I have to agree with that sign's sentiment." Jaesa declared as she pointed to the one that read 'Power to Women!'."Indeed so do I Jaesa." out of the corner of her eye Nathrrya noticed the two Earthlings had become visibly uncomfortable and she suspected she knew why. "Jaesa is my student, I'm her teacher. Calling me 'master' is a form of respect, nothing more."Although still tensed, President Kennedy and Secretary-General Narasimhan did at least relax at the explanation.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice/The Empire's Wrath

United Nations General Assembly - Headquarters of the United Nations, 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968 -
16:38/4:38 PMNathrrya looked out over the hall of the United Nations General Assembly and let out a sigh. Why did Darth Marr think she was a good choice for this? Because she was the least likely to start a bloodbath. Case in point, the misunderstanding when they had landed, and while she might be well accomplished in the field of 'aggressive negations' she considered it to be a last resort."Are you alright, Nat?"
Casavir asked telepathetically from where he stood off to the side observing along with Kira, the appointed Cathar ambassador, and only a pair of Republic guards."No. It doesn't matter what I say or the questions I answer, Cas the outcome will be the same. Earth will not come into the Empire's fold. You know it, I know it and that damned smug Cather knows it."
Nathrrya replied.
"You realize the Republic has painted a sign on Earth that says 'Conquer Me' to the Empire right?""Unfortunately."
Casavir concurred especially with the unique ambivalence that would pose a threat.
"They're getting restless."
"Right, enough stalling, let's get this political farce over with. Force, I wish my mother was doing this instead of me. She's the politician of the family."
"Wouldn't it be kind of awkward to be introducing her?"
Kira asked.
"Oh hell no, she'd have this lot eating out of her hand in under a minute."
Nathrrya took a breath, stepped forward, and began to speak "Citizens of Earth, my name is Darth Avarice, and with me is Captain Quinn of the Imperial Military, my apprentice Jaesa, and Vette who is of the Twi'lek species. Together we represent the Sith Empire. Now it's my understanding that you will ask me questions and I'll do my best to answer them.""What are the Empire's intentions towards Earth?" George Ignatieff of Canada questioned curiously."Curiosity mainly. It's rare for the Republic to make contact with a new undiscovered planet and even stranger given the current state of the galaxy." Nathrrya said. "I have to question the Republic's wisdom in such a move for your planet is clearly not ready to deal with the wider universe and given the state of war that exists between the Empire and Republic it seems irresponsible of the Republic to draw unwanted attention to your world.""Why are the Republic and the Empire at war?"Armand Berard of France interrogated, internally hoping that France would not be dragged into the conflict, especially since the recent debacles from the initial beginnings of World War II, to Indochina, then Suez, the nasty insurgency in Algeria as well as the concurrent '9th February' incident in which three Vautour fighter jets of the French Air Force shot down an Il-18 plane that was carrying Leonid Brezhnev, who at the time was the ceremonial head of state of the Soviet Union and was on his way to the Republic of Guinea for a state visit when it strayed over French Algeria, lastly there was even the recent disastrous war against Brazil over lobsters. Berard still couldn't believe that his nation lost French Guiana to the Brazilians because the French yearned for the exclusive right to haul crustaceans from the continental shelf while the Brazilians believed the French fishermen violated their territorial waters. As a proud Frenchman, losing a literal war over gastronomy and watching footage of white flags being waved across French Guinea, learning that troops including elite Foreign Legionnaires and Paratroopers had surrendered en masse without firing their weapons and unfortunately bringing the stereotype to life, the loss of face on the world stage, still bemoaned him."A good question as I ask myself that often enough and I still haven't come up with a suitable answer." Nathrrya replied clearly, startling many of the representatives. "I know some of it has to do with very old grievances committed by the Republic many centuries ago." She looked sharply towards the Cathar ambassador and her stare made the man squirm. "Driving the Sith species to near extinction." Her gaze returned to the General Assembly "And reclaiming lost territory such as Korriban, the Sith species ancestral homeworld." She paused "As to why the war continues? That's anyone's guess. Perhaps we've been fighting each other for so long we've forgotten just why we were fighting to begin with." Nathrrya said knowing it was closer to the truth than she wanted to admit."What exactly is the Force?" The Representative of the Soviet Union, Nikolai Fedorenko, questioned. The Force to him still sounded like some sort of religion instead of having scientific validity and while he had heard about it from the Jedi, Fedorenko decided to see what this other sect's perspective was.Nathrrya frowned as she thought of what to say, feeling that it was a snare but she didn't permit herself to play the game. "The Force is an energy field created by all living things. It surrounds us and penetrates us. It binds the galaxy together and allows people like me to do things like this." She said placing both hands on the sides of the podium she used the Force alone to lift the cylinder of water she brought to her mouth while taking a drink before setting it back down."How long have you been a Sith?"Arthur Goldberg, Representative for the United States pressed, wondering what a Sith exactly was.Nathrrya genuinely looked surprised by this. "I started training in the ways of the Sith Order when I was fifteen and that was twenty-five years ago. However, I was born into a Sith family so it could also be said I've been Sith since my birth. Pick whichever answer you prefer as neither is wrong.""Is it true that the Empire is indeed responsible for the slavery of several other races?" The Representative for India, Gopalaswami Parthasarathy, inquired in a slightly accusatory voice.Nathrrya grimaced as she knew this would come up; her expression would have been answering enough. "Yes. But it was not so long ago that slavery was a common practice on your world and is it still, in fact, practiced in, say, Oman?" she asked rhetorically. "In case you were wondering, yes Vette in the eyes of Imperial Law is my slave, however, I have never treated her as such for she is a sentient being in her own right. I personally utterly detest the practice and despite my position within the Empire there is only so much I can do to effect change."On cue, Vette stepped forward. "Lord Avarice has been good to me in the years we've traveled together." She unholstered her blasters with a flourish "Not every slave gets a matched pair of heavy blasters that were custom made for her nor a custom set of armour. Ask yourself this. If I were truly Avarice's slave would she really give me things like these?" The girl then holstered her weapons and stepped back her piece said.Nathrrya smiled gratefully at her Twi'lek friend. "Thanks, Vette.""No problem, boss." The girl replied with her trademark cheeky grin."Any other questions?" Nathrrya asked, looking around, there didn't seem to be any."I have something to add if I may, my lord." Quinn spoke up."Certainly, Captain." Nathrrya said as she stepped away from the podium to make way for Quinn.Surprising everyone Quinn quickly knelt on one knee and as he did so withdrew the small velvet box from his trouser pocket, turning and opening it to display its contents to the woman standing over him."Would you do me the honour of being my wife, Nathrrya?"All Nathrrya could do was simply stare in shocked silence at what was clearly an engagement ring sitting in the velvet-lined box that Quinn held aloft. Behind her Jaesa and Vette looked equally stunned but soon they both had what earthlings would call shit-eating grins on their faces as the two girls high-fived each other.Off to the side, Kira couldn't help herself, she fist pumped "Yes! About kriffing time too." She saw the glare the Cather was giving her. "Oh don't be such a stick in the mud ambassador!" She said sticking out her tongue at the man. Casavir simply chuckled in amusement at his wife's antics.Nathrrya finally snapped out of her shock reaching out and taking the ring from its box and inspecting it before putting it on. The ring itself was silver and there was a round silver mount but it was the gem that sat snugly on the mount as if had always been there that took her breath away. It was a perfectly round highly polished cabochon cut piece of violet lightsabre crystal. The same colour as her own lightsabre.The smile she gave him must have been answering enough for Quinn to stand and pocked the now empty box before he put his arms around her and said. "I love you Nathrrya.""I love you too, Malavai." Nathrrya replied before she kissed him as passionately as she could.
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New

United Nations General Assembly - Headquarters of the United Nations, 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968
-
17:00/5:00 PM"As you just witnessed moments ago, Darth Avarice, who we now know also has the name 'Nathrrya' is now engaged to an officer of the imperial military. Now we are going to ask Miss Avarice a few questions."Nathrrya looked amused being called 'Miss Avarice'; it certainly wasn't a bad guess as Earth knew almost nothing about the Sith. Quinn looked mildly horrified which Nathrrya found endearing, sometimes the man was just too damned cute."Darth Avarice is my Sith title my actual name is Nathrrya Palatine." She corrected the journalist"Sorry Lord Palatine, but is it okay if I ask you a few questions.""Certainly.""Is the Force a form of magic?" Cronkite asked.Nathrrya wasn't put off as it had been called that more than once. "If it makes the concept easier to comprehend then yes the Force is a form of magic and it's been called such by many different cultures in the past.""What is your personal belief of Earth on the intergalactic stage?""You're not ready but by no means are you 'backward'." She smiled a little seeing the perturbed expression on the journalist's face. "Yes, that's how Earth was described to me. I actually think you could teach the rest of the galaxy a thing or two." Nathrrya explained "Take those fighters that escorted my ship in. They are clearly designed for atmospheric flight whereas my Fury is primarily designed for space flight. Now imagine a starship hull that performs just as well in the atmosphere as it does in the deep black." The excitement was clear in the woman's voice."You're talking about the F-110 Spectres?" Cronkite asked, surprised."Is that what they're called? I have to admit on the flight in my inner engineer was drooling at the prospect of getting my hands on one, pulling it apart to see how it worked." Nathrrya said, with no shame whatsoever."You're an engineer?"Nathrrya grinned. "Yes, a fully certified starship engineer and designer. My idea of a stress-free day is tinkering with my Fury. Something I don't get to do as often as I might like.""I see." Cronkite said, wondering just how truthful the Republic ambassador had been as he'd been 'corrected' by the two Jedi accompanying him on several occasions which was telling enough. "Do you think that Earth should open relations with the Empire and if yes, why?"Nathrrya frowned as she had to pick her words carefully. "It would have been better for Earth to have remained unnoticed but as that is not an option all I can say is that the Republic and the Empire are not bad but they are not good either. They are what they are and Earth will have to choose who it will follow." She said. "Naturally I would favour the Empire but would that be the right choice for Earth? That is something only your people can answer.""What did you mean by Sith species?""Exactly that. Pureblood Sith as we call them were native to the planet Korriban." Nathrrya replied as she pulled her holocom from her belt and brought up an image of herself and Darth Vowrawn. "This man here is a Sith Pureblood. They are a dying race and nothing can stop their eventual extinction." The other notable thing about the holo image was that it showed Nathrrya in her usual green outfit that showed off her midriff and quite a bit of cleavage and the fact she was carrying a blaster as well as her lightsaber."What happened one thousand years ago on Korriban?"Nathrrya's expression darkened considerably. "You're talking about the Sith genocide." Her tone was grim. "At the end of the Great Hyperspace War, Republic Supreme Chancellor Pultimo ordered the seemingly unthinkable. The invasion of all Sith-controlled worlds. Pultimo had the misguided belief that if he could destroy Sith culture then the galaxy would be a safer place." Everyone watched in fascination and horror as the woman's eyes slowly went from blue to sickly yellow. The passion and anger in her voice were also noticeable."To destroy a culture you have to destroy the people. One man's order almost saw the total annihilation of the Sith species for every man, woman, and child the Republic forces found, regardless if they had been active in the war or not were
slaughtered."Nathrrya closed her eyes and took several deep breaths trying to calm herself when she opened them again they were their normal blue. "The survivors fled deep into uncharted space, my ancestors among them but the damage had been done. The Sith race would never recover and has been a dying species ever since. Is it any wonder that the Empire is more than a little upset about that even after so long?"Cronkite was stunned. "...Thank you for your time Lord Avarice...As you just heard it seems that the Republic may not be as 'clean' as it seems..."
Gail Thayer

United Nations General Assembly - Headquarters of the United Nations, 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968
-
17:55/5:55 PMWhile it was a struggle to maintain her thought shield upon hearing the cold truth of the aftermath of the Great Hyperspace War, the 'Empire's Wrath' did not indicate that she suspected the presence of a firsthand witness to that inexcusable time over Korriban and the other Sith Worlds, but the Rhinnelian did held regrets, feeling that she could have done more as two wrongs don't make a right, if only she was more persuasive or assertive. The fact that the Sith of old returned was still confounding and maybe it was a second chance but then again this galaxy was unlike her native one as the Force was lacking.'Still, if that Darth was aware of my background there could've been an incident.'
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"- Undercover as a Corporal in Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

United Nations General Assembly - Headquarters of the United Nations, 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968
-
17:55/5:55 PMSergeant Kelrein stared at the totally unexpected scene directly in front of her. Sara could not believe that a Captain in the Imperial military would propose to a Dark Lord of the Sith in the current surroundings.'I do think that is a little bold, sir, but I can see the reason why you did it.'
The copper-haired woman thought. It made sense for the sake of showing the Empire off in a more positive fashion to Earth.Sara's boyfriend, Jake, was right beside her, his blue-gray eyes widened in surprise and it amused Kelrein at how easily he could be dumbstruck at times."Are you alright, larel?" Sara asked him in her best impersonation of a Corellian accent."I'm fine babe." He answered. "It's just that I didn't expect a proposal during a diplomatic conference at the United Nations with the whole world watching."As much as the Sergeant would like to kiss him, Sara knew that professionalism must be maintained and she did not desire to risk blowing her cover either.The Commando continued watching the podium where the Dark Lord was waiting for her team while the United Nations representatives began to leave the assembly for a break, leaving just the guards, a cluster of reporters, and Lord Avarice.One of the reporters, Walter Cronkite, headed to the stage with his cameraman to conduct what Kelrein assumed was an interview."As you just witnessed moments ago, Darth Avarice, who we now know also has the name 'Nathrrya' is now engaged to an officer of the imperial military. Now we are going to ask Miss Avarice a few questions.""Darth Avarice is my Sith title my actual name is Nathrrya Palatine."'Palatine?'
Sara questioned to herself.House Palatine was one of the oldest and most respected Houses in the Empire with the family seat currently located on the planet of Axxila and it was revered in the eyes of not only Imperial high society, but all of Sith Space and to learn that the current Wrath was from the family was surprising to Sara, not that it couldn't happen but more out of every Sith in the Empire, 'Nathrrya' managed to gain such stature but the commando knew her actions were merited.'And I'm the last in my bloodline.'
She mourned as ever since her parents were killed in a bombing at her father's corporation office on Ziost by a band of terrorists known as the 'Ziost Liberation Front', not to mention the death of her grandparents in an airspeeder accident on Dromund Kaas, Sara felt diffident in spite of her gracious upbringing and while the Beniko's were close family friends, the void was forever poignant."Sara? Are you okay?" Meyer whispered, seeing the distraught look on her face."I'm fine Jake...It's just memories."The Marine nodded his head in understanding and resumed his post, keeping an eye on the now empty seats.The redhead, however, had to meet Darth Avarice and pass along some intel Sara had acquired that would prove useful to the Imperial war effort."Jake?""Yes, babe?"Sara hated to lie to him because every time she did so, her gut felt like it had been punched by a Rancor. However, in the world of espionage, lying is how you stay alive. "Do you know where the 'fresher is?""You mean the restroom?... It should be outside, just to your left. I saw it on the way in."'Perfect.'
Sara thought since that where the exit from the podium is at. "Thank you larel." She smiled before turning on her heels and about-faced, but not before Jake spoke to her again as Kelrein opened the door."Just make sure you don't run into the Sith. I don't think Uncle Sam is paying me enough to prevent a diplomatic incident.""I'll be careful Jake." She winked. "Hokey religions and ancient weapons are no match for a good blaster at ones side.""Understood Sergeant." Nathrrya said as she casually leaned against a wall in a quiet hallway of the U.N. Building. She felt meeting with Kelrein in person was an unnecessary risk but against her better judgment, Nathrrya was doing just that.Suddenly the Sith's attention was taken by a commotion down the far end of the hallway and she silently cursed when she saw her cousin and Ambassador Krasul. Casavir wasn't the problem, Krasul was."I believe your cover has just been blown Sergeant Kelrein." Nathrrya informed the other woman."Well... kriff." Sara muttered."This is an outrage!" Krasul hissed."Ambassador, I'll deal with this... situation." Casavir said firmly "Return to Kira and the others I'll be along shortly." He used the Force to nudge the man to do what he wished."Very well master Jedi..." Krasul grumbled as he turned to leave.Casavir waited a few moments to make sure the ambassador was gone before he started to walk toward the two imperial women."I had wondered why you had been sent. An information leak of some sort seemed the most likely." Casavir said as he reached the two women. "You know I'll have to take Miss Kelrein into custody."Sara Kelrein stood stiffly at attention for she didn't know how else to react but she noticed that Lord Avarice wasn't the least bit concerned about the presence of the Jedi Master for she was still casually leaning against the wall."And you know I can't let you do that, cousin dearest. Lana would be most... upset if I let that happen." Nathrrya replied affectionately. "There's also the fact that this is neutral ground and you may be out of your jurisdiction."Casavir massaged his temples. "Why I am not surprised to learn she'd been involved in this mess?"Sara could not have heard correctly... could she? The soldier looked between the Sith Lord and Jedi Master but realized she hadn't misheard. All Sara could do was make a perfect 'O' shape with her mouth her eyes wide with surprise.Nathrrya chuckled, seeing Kelrein's reaction. "I trust Sergeant that this piece of information goes no further." a clear warning in her voice. Sara simply nodded. "Good girl." The Sith turned her attention back to the Jedi. "Now how do we get ourselves out of this mess?"Casavir stroked his beard thoughtfully for a few moments before he smirked. "I have an idea and you'll like its dramatic flair..."The first inkling that anyone had that something was wrong was when the snap-hiss of lightsabers being drawn was heard."I can't let you do that Lord Avarice." Casavir said with determination his blue blade at the ready."Try and stop me Jedi." Nathrrya sneered as she twirled her trademark violet blade. She really could do the 'I'm an evil Sith' routine when she wanted to."So be it." With that the two force users were striking at each other, their respective blades hitting again and again as the two blocked, parried, and thrust.Behind them, Jake spotted the Imperial officer who had Sara at blaster point and was forcing her out of the room. He was about to give chase when he felt a strong grip on his arm.Kira shook her head. "Don't even think about getting involved in a lightsaber duel. The Sith will cut you in half if given the chance. You're no use to Sara dead. Let the tough guy handle this." What Kira didn't say was she knew the 'duel' was just for show, a distraction as the
Violet Rose
was already on its way."Say, Kira, can I borrow your laser sword? I'm pretty good at fencing." Jake asked half-truthfully but desperate times called for desperate measures and he honestly did use rapier a few times after being urged by his previous girlfriend and of course he did wear the mandated mask, the white uniform, gloves, and the chestguard, but in reality he was no swordsman.Kira looked horrified at the surreal plea. "Absolutely not, Jake! Lightsabers have no weight apart from the hilt and mine is a dual-bladed saber staff, which is a much harder weapon to master than a single blade. Jake, you're just as likely to chop your own limbs off. Then what use would you be?"Jake nodded numbly as he watched his girlfriend being kidnapped. The two force users seemed to almost dance as their blades whirled around them. Slowly it seemed as if the Jedi was driving the Sith back.Suddenly the Devil Dog had an idea, as crazy as it was, it just might work. Jake turned to another exit and ran off a very concerned Kira following after him."Jake, what are you doing?" She asked while easily keeping up with the running Marine."I know the layout of this building." Jake deadpanned without mentioning how or even why given his particular side of the political spectrum. " If I can get behind that officer I can knock him out with this." The Hoosier added while concurrently drawing his wooden truncheon.Kira just nodded though she had a bad feeling about this.Five minutes later saw Jake and Kira in position and as Quinn passed with Sara and the sounds of the sabre duel getting closer Jake made to strike Quinn on the back of the head when suddenly there was a violet blur and Jake's baton was cut in half before it even made it halfway to its target.Out of reflex, the Marine dropped the other half of the now useless baton and he briefly got a look at the Sith's face. It was something he never encountered before. The woman was irritated but it was her eyes, they were now a bright fiery yellow and emphasized if looks could kill...While not fearful of the unexpected metamorphosis, Jake could not believe the glow of the irises as she turned her attention back to the male Jedi.The Marine regained his composure, drew his forty-five caliber handgun, and aimed in an attempt to shoot the blaster out of Quinn's hands despite the risks but he noticed Sara frantically shaking her head in the universal 'no' gesture.Then everything seemed to happen in slow motion.Quinn turned bringing his blaster to bear and fired directly at Jake's chest, the Marine felt himself being pushed violently to the ground as the stun blast passed overhead and slammed into the wall.Soon Sara, Quinn, and the two dueling force users were out of sight."What was that!?" Jake asked as Kira helped him to his feet."A stun shot, if that had connected you'd have been out for the next several hours and woke up with the mother of all headaches." Kira said looking slightly annoyed she had to babysit the impulsive earthling "And what did I say about staying out of this? You're lucky to still be alive." She admonished. "Come on we better follow then and be more careful!"Nathrrya and Quinn as well as Sara almost reached her personal starfighter when Nat sensed that they were about to be confronted by yet another Force adept and it was not Kira which became clear as an archaic-sounding voice called to her."Halt!" The unknown teenage brunette instructed before unexpectedly attempting sun djem only for the Sith to dodge it but the use of sun djem could only mean one thing.'A Makashi practitioner?'
Nat was not sure if she should be sympathetic or amused at the inadaptability as Form II was exclusively for lightsaber-to-lightsaber combat and it became clear to the battle-hardened Sith that this Padawan specialized on this one sole form yet Nat was also packing a blaster and been utilizing it. "You have much to learn, young one." Avarice sighed as she fired a stun bolt and then shook her head after recognizing that for some reason the young padawan not only lacked a master, but by her age she should have known better than to attempt to deflect a stun bolt. However there was no time to mull as withdrawing to her craft took precedence.Five minutes later Jake and Kira were nearing the main entrance to the U.N. Building when they came across bodies lying on the floor, civilian workers and United Nations Police alike who just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time."Are they dead?" Jake asked. The Marine wasn't familiar with the weaponry of the extraterrestrials and wanted to be sure.Kira shook her head. "No, just stunned." She then spotted something that didn't belong. The Jedi bent down and picked the object up handing it to Jake. "Looks like Sara dropped her holocom. Look at it later."The unlikely duo exited the building just in time to see Nathrrya, Sara, and Quinn sprint up the ramp of the Fury which was hovering above the ground. It would have made for quite an impressive spectacle if it hadn't been so terrifying. They both came across Casavir lying seemingly out cold and in another room was Gail just as unconscious.Without thinking, Jake pulled out his pistol and fired a single round hitting the Imperial officer in the shoulder, spinning him around slightly from the impact. As Sara steadied him she looked on in absolute horror as the Sith drew her own blaster and leveled it at Jake, the woman seemed to pause a moment before she fired.Jake had enough time to think 'Fuck' before his world turned black after being hit dead center in the chest by a stun bolt.
Two Hours after the incident...

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps
Goldwater Memorial Hospital
- New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968
- 20:00/8:00 PM"Ughh, why do I feel like I had a massive hangover..." Meyer groaned as he woke up from his dream and he was also hungry but in his mind, the Marine and intransigent opponent of a One World Government curiously had the most interesting experience inside the United Nat- "Wait a minute. Where am I?" The Hoosier questioned out loud. "And why am I in a hospital?"Shortly after he awoke from his nap, a nurse walked in, with hospital food on a tray of course. "Mister Meyer, my name is Adriana Watson and you're currently at Goldwater Memorial Hospital. Do you remember what happened earlier today?"Jake stared at the woman for a moment as she set the tray with meatloaf and mashed potatoes as well as creamed corn and a styrofoam cup of coffee on a table adjacent to the bed, wondering how in the hell he got into a hospital. "No. I do not ma'am. Can you please tell me?""You were shot by some sort of ray gun at the United Nations building and knocked out for a few hours. We brought you here as a precaution."'The dream was real!' Was what Jake wanted to say, but instead, he was concerned about the Jedi and the innocent people who got in the way. "Are the others...""They're fine Mister Meyer. In fact the two..." The nurse checked her clipboard to make sure. "Jedi Ambassadors would like to see you.""Uh, sure, send them in." Jake replied.A few minutes later Casavir and Kira entered Jake's room."So now you know what a stun bolt feels like?" Kira chuckled but her smile soon faded. "Jake, there's a message for you on Sara's holocom you need to see..." she said placing the small device on the bed and activating it. "And you may lose your appetite."A small holo image of Sara appeared but Jake realized something was off... Sara was wearing Imperial Trooper armor, the helmet tucked under her arm."Jake... I do not know how well you are going to take this, but I'm sorry... I'm not the woman that you know and I'm so sorry."
Sara sighed and when she spoke again she had an accent that to Jake's ears sounded like a British upper-class accent.
"I'm Sergeant Sara Kelrein of the Imperial Army and I was chosen for an undercover assignment to infiltrate the Republic Military..."At this point, Sara broke down in tears as her helmet clattered to the ground with her hands covering her face.
"I still have feelings for you Jake, but I hope you understand... I love you."The holo image faded out.Jake looked uncomprehendingly at the two Jedi."I'm sorry Jake... but it appears that Sara was an Imperial soldier." Kira told the distraught American as gently as she could "I know you two were... close.""What would the Jedi know about love?" Jake snapped.The two Jedi winced at that. After all, Jake didn't know about them."We know more than you'd believe, Jake." Casavir said. "Kira and I are married. For Jedi we broke the most important rule there is, we fell in love with each other. We don't regret a thing.""What?" Jake asked."You heard the tough guy, we're married and we share the same bed if you get my meaning." Kira replied her cheeks turning slightly pink."It's clear to me that despite Sara's loyalties to the Empire she's deeply in love with you, Jake Meyer. What you do with that knowledge is completely up to you." Casavir told him."You're right." Jake laid back, his head firmly implanted into the pillow, heartbroken as this became yet another hapless relationship with a woman. "I lost my appetite."The
Violet Rose
had just made the jump to hyperspace and after several random jumps to ensure they weren't being followed would head back to Dromund Kaas. Now Nathrrya needed to take care of her crew."Vette, you can look after the Rose." The Sith said"Sure thing, boss." The Twi'lek replied as she headed for the bridge."Quinn, go with Jaesa and get that shoulder seen to,
now." Nathrrya ordered.The captain winced trying not to move his wounded arm as he wasn't used to having an actual metal slug buried in his flesh. "Understood, my lord.""Yes, master." Jaesa confirmed as she led the captain away to the small med bay.That left Nathrrya with Sara who was almost in tears. The Sith allowed herself to fall into a seat near the other woman. "As escapes go that went remarkably well.""I guess." Sara agreed numbly as she was trying to process what had happened and the strange crew dynamics she found on this ship. They acted more like family than a ship's crew under the command of a Sith Lord from what she'd seen."Were you going to kill Jake for shooting the captain?" Sara asked at last."I thought about it." Nathrrya admitted. "But I know what that would have done to you so I settled for stunning him."Sara smiled a little "That's why you hesitated; you changed the setting on your blaster.""Yes.""Thank you.""You're welcome, Sara.""Why do I feel so terrible?" The Sergeant wondered."Betraying someone you love is never an easy thing to do willingly or not." Nathrrya replied. "If you didn't feel bad then you can't really have loved Jake. It's of little comfort perhaps but knowing your feelings for him are real is something to treasure."Sara stared at the older woman shocked for she had never expected a Lord of the Sith to say something so profound.Nathrrya smiled at the expression on the younger woman's face the question in her eyes easy to read. "Captain Quinn almost never got the chance to propose to me, Sara. I know just how much the betrayal of a loved one hurts.""The captain betrayed you and he's still alive?" Sara asked trying to reconcile those two things. Darth Avarice was not what the army sergeant had expected she was being quite the opposite.Nathrrya nodded. "Yes he did, however, it was not his choice. You see my former master Darth Baras had already tried twice to assassinate me and failed so he
persuaded
Quinn to do the deed." She explained "Imagine how I felt when Quinn revealed his trap to me, flanked by several war droids. The bottom of my world disappeared from under me, and what I thought I knew and felt for the man was destroyed in an instant." She sighed "That fight was the hardest I've ever had. Not because it was difficult, those droids were an annoyance but because the man I was fighting was the man I loved with all my heart."Nathrrya smiled sadly "After it was over we were both battered and bruised but seeing the defeat in Quinn's eyes broke my heart. He knew he'd failed Baras, failed me and his life was forfeit." She looked at Sara who was hanging on her every word "I couldn't kill him because I still loved him. Quinn had always treated me like a woman, not a Sith. Love can hurt like nothing else can but it can ignite the stars themselves."The Sith looked the sergeant in the eyes. "If the Force wills it and you have the chance to be with Jake take it,
never
look back. Love is worth fighting for when you find the one like I did with Quinn."
Policewoman Frauke Charlotte “Frannie” Meyer - 113th Police Precinct, City of New York Police Department

113th Police Precinct - 167-02 Baisley Boulevard, Jamaica, Queens, Queens County, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:18:15 ATC/Thursday, July 18th, 1968 - 20:30/8:30 PM
Her twelve-hour shift had ended earlier but Frauke was recalled to the precinct following an incident inside the Headquarters of the United Nations, one which did not involve unpaid traffic tickets, and she was unsure what to think. It has been two years, four months, and thirteen days since that tragic day, another unconscionable Day of Infamy. She wasn't even supposed to be at Idlewild as her father, a Lieutenant in the Emergency Service Division, was going to drop her off at the precinct since her Ford Fairlane was at the auto shop being repaired yet circumstances interfered and when that call of what was then a hostage crisis developing came on the radio her father had to respond forthwith. Still, she couldn't help but wonder if things happened differently, if America hadn't been attacked by a rancorous band of irregulars."Combat Cross, lassie?" Someone said brusquely after he noticed a solid green bar on her uniform, the New York City Police Department Combat Cross. "Where did you get that? When?"
"Go! Get to the ambulances!...Police! Freeze! Drop the automatic rifle! DROP IT NOW!"

"Tao không hiểu mày, đồ điếm Mỹ, nhưng tao sẽ giết mày giống như những kẻ còn lại."

"Hey, pumpkin."

"Hi, Dad."

"The doctor said that you're going to need a few days. You were lucky, abdominal gunshots have a ten percent mortality rate, but -

"I'm right here, Dad. I'm going to be okay."

"I should've had a patrolman take you to ‘The House’, if only…"

"The flowers are beautiful… Which florist?"

"They're from Jake, some Hawaiian plants. He didn't have to send them, but it was a thoughtful gesture."

"Well, shucks, he gets an all-expense paid vacation to Hawaii and this is the first I heard about it?"

"He may be heading to that other jungle soon, honey… Look, the Empire State Building, it's gone."

"Dad? What'd you mean it's gone?"

"There was another plane."
She glanced up from her files and was going to answer when another sworn officer interceded on her behalf despite not asking for the intervention. “Leave her alone, Coogan.”
“For what? I’m pointing out that she’s wearing something she doesn’t deserve.”
“Unlike you, Coogan, she actually did get caught in the line of fire, inadvertently at Idlewild while safeguarding juveniles outside.”
The room got quiet as fellow patrolmen noticed the exchange between the two officers and of course an office door open.“Coogan, a word?” The Lieutenant prodded and it was not a request.Frauke sighed and got from her desk to head to the breakroom to make herself a mug of coffee. In the two years since that appalling day, she still didn’t want her face plastered and she certainly did not ask for any sympathy whatsoever. She also didn’t want to be a poster child for Alice Stokes Paul and her present-day disciples and she was glad that Valerie Jean Solanas was on death row for the murder of artist Andy Warhol as the author of the ‘S.C.U.M. Manifesto’ was inspired by the Suffragette Bombing and Arson Campaign that took place across the pond in the 1900s and it was remarkable that Alice Paul who was a protege of Emmeline Stokes Pankhurst didn’t bring the terrorist campaign home to America but ultimately Frauke was just like many who were there happened to be there at the wrong time and when she so happened to be confronted by one of the terrorists outside she shot him but of course there was still a scar on her abdomen even if it was from a puny .22 LR after the weapon she later learned was an RPD jammed.

‘Perhaps now is a good time to resign.’

She returned to her desk but just as she sat down her phone rang and she immediately answered it. “Hello, Officer Meyer speaking.”
“Hey, Frannie, it’s me.”
She recognized the man as her second cousin, Jake, an honest-to-goodness hick from outside of Indy-No-Place who was presently stationed at the Brooklyn Navy Yard as a Marine Corps MP but instead of a smile, she was concerned as she could tell by the sound of his voice that something was wrong. “Is there something bothering you?” “Well, if you’re able to visit me at Goldwater Memorial, don’t bring any flowers.” He joked. “But I’m sure you’re busy at the office so I will be brief.” Goldwater Memorial. That was the nearest hospital to the Headquarters of the United Nations and between this phone call and what transpired earlier in the day it did not take a detective for her to connect the dots.“That was you, at the UN, wasn’t it?” She whispered, low enough so she wouldn’t be overheard. “It’s reported on the news that for some reason a Jarhead decided to step in.” “In reality, I shouldn’t even have been inside in the first place but I didn’t ask to be a hero, especially inside that worthless, gratuitous cesspit.” The Bircher spat, meaning the United Nations. “Look, I’m going to be discharged from the hospital first thing in the morning and I was wondering if we could catch up, say, at Niederstein's tomorrow?” “You’re getting sentimental, aren’t you?”
“It’s been a while and of course, I’ll have to see Bonnie and Tanner at some point, I can’t believe Bonnie already graduated High School.”
“We grow up fast after all.” She chuckled.

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Niederstein’s Restaurant - 69-16 Metropolitan Avenue, Middle Village, Queens, Queens County, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:19:15 ATC/ Friday, July 19th, 1968 - 12:00/12:00 PM
It took a one-and-a-half-hour subway ride from the Brooklyn Navy Yard plus a taxi yet despite being akin to pickled herring or a can of sardines en route he made it even if it wasn’t exactly as punctual as he preferred and while the choice of restaurant was Bavarian in character like many German restaurants in America including The Rathskeller in Indianapolis and there was obviously a lack of gruenkohl and labskaus on the menu but Jake was not complaining even if it was rather analogous.
“What would the lady like?”“Gruenkohl.” Jake simpered but the humor fell flat.

“Never heard of it, it doesn’t even sound German.” The waitress snorted while wearing the stereotypical dirndl, an attire that originated in the High German-speaking region of the Alps.“Actually, she would like your Bavarian Sauerbraten with Spätzle and a Pepsi.” Jake disclosed with a sigh.
“And for you sir?” The waitress inquired after writing it down on her notepad.
“Wienerschnitzel with kartoffelsalat and a cherry Pepsi, please and thank you.”
“Not German? There are more regions and dialects in Germany outside of only Bavaria, more trachts than just lederhosen and dirndl alone and there’s still a separate yet intertwined history before the unification in 1871.” Frauke snorted. “I also get that ‘The Sound of Music’ was a hit a couple of years back but yeesh, talk about painting everyone in Deutschland with a broad brush.”
“Wasn’t that musical about a family in Austria though?”“Sorry about Sara by the way.” Frauke said with empathy after she decided to change the subject. “It reminds me of the fiasco with Gilbert.”
“Tell me about it…” The recent revelation was still a sore subject to him, just like the matter regarding her college boyfriend who turned out to be a bank robber and he also happened to be arrested by her father after the standoff.
“Look, Jake, I’ve been thinking that now may be a good time to move.”“Why? Is it because this megalopolis is depicted as being attacked in most alien invasion movies that it’s just pretty much guaranteed to happen?” The Hoosier chaffed only to recognize her earnestness. “There’s more than just New York City alone but I won’t complain if Paris or, even better, if all of France is vaporized off the face of the Earth.”

“I’m serious.” She sighed. “I’m going to submit my resignation tomorrow and I already talked to your father about sojourning on the farm and he talked to mine, it’s just an arrangement until I sort things out or get hitched.”

“I thought you were the proud city girl who grew up near Broadway?” The Hoosier deadpanned.
Despite having fifty states and numerous municipalities, most of the world only saw the United States of America erroneously composed only of either vast swaths of Texas, Washington, D.C., Chicago and its wards, or New York City and its five boroughs of Manhattan, Brooklyn, Queens, The Bronx, & Staten Island but there was more to the Land of the Free than what’s generally presented by Hollywood and New York City had been depicted as the ‘City of Dreams’, the ‘Capital of the World’, and even the ‘Center of the Universe’ favorably for quite some time in popular culture that many of its residents had arrogantly come to believe in the delusion as did anyone enthralled by the promotion and decided impulsively to move to the densely packed worm-infested apple with a rotting core known as The Big Apple just to make it on Broadway or whatever the case may be but then there were also those who were annoyed by the snail-paced traffic, the influx of tourists exacerbating the already hectic commute, the high cost of living, and even the influence of the Mafia.
“Meh, the Big Apple is overrated as it isn’t some slice of America anymore, it’s more like a Big Rotten Apple, a fraud catering to the conception of oblivious tourists who frankly should spend their vacation elsewhere.” Frauke shrugged as while she may have been born and raised in Yorkville within proximity to the American Museum of Natural History and, of course, Central Park, the overrated metropolis panegyrized in popular media had frankly lost its luster years ago. “Also, it honestly hasn’t been the same since the Giants and Dodgers departed for California, their replacement, the Mets, aren't even growing on me.”
“At least you’re not heading to that cesspit of graft called Chicago.”
“The wannabe state capital of Illinois.” She snorted. “If only tornadoes ran amok within the Windy City, either that or another Great Fire like the one in 1871 that was started by Misses O’Leary’s cow.”“Say, have I ever told you about Ron. a friend from Albany, the actual capital of New York?”
“Once or twice, especially his justifiable rants about this city just like your mutual friend from Springfield has against Chicago.” Frauke said with an exasperated sigh.
“Frank Sinatra’s New York, New York certainly doesn’t help matters.” Jake mentioned a snort. “He’s a fine musician but, gee, he could sing about Nevada, preferably not Las Vegas but some other locality in the state like Reno or Elko.”“Well, again, when people don’t do research, they assume. That’s how misconceptions happen.” Frauke shrugged. “I felt bad for this one visitor from France who ludicrously thought he had visited the entire state of New York.”
“Really? Sympathy for a Frenchman?”

“Nah, I said offhandedly to the Frog that he had been bamboozled and was scammed by his booking agent as Waikiki would’ve been better but the improvident fool actually took it literally:” She laughed. “Wi' weet best, uus' uppen Patt' au tau moaken van de versupen Hackfressers. (We certainly know how to make fun of those supposedly cultured, despicable scum.) Still, I think crime would be less of a problem here if we didn’t have so many tourists visiting the city, if we evicted the United Nations, and if we can finally conduct a hard crackdown on the Mob, preferably all three.”
“I can’t blame you there, especially the UN since it’s American soil and the sooner we leave that vile organization the better.”
“Careful, Jake. I forgot that you’re so Far-Right that you could be mistaken for a Brownshirt.” Frauke whispered in jest.
“Funny for you to say considering how Yorkville and Yaphank once had the Bund marching through the streets and Kuhn hosted that rally at Madison Square Garden.” Jake snorted. “Besides, I don’t even believe in National Socialism or any form of socialist ideology for that matter.”
“You certainly wouldn’t want to meet this prisoner I had the ‘pleasure’ of meeting, some wisenheimer named Bernard Sanders. He’s from Brooklyn yet had previously stirred up trouble in Chicago.”
"What kind of trouble? Did he put ketchup on hot dogs or snuck some packets of said contraband into Jimmy Red Hots?" Jake chuckled as he remembered his aunt and Ryan's second wife Caitlyn who certainly insisted that ketchup did not go on hot dogs at all as if it was a guaranteed one-way-ticket-straight-to-Hell. "Now that's an absurd crime in the Windy City like the hatred of pineapple and anchovies on pizza, it's delicious."“Not exactly.” Frauke sighed after taking a sip of her Pepsi-Cola. “He was with the Young People’s Socialist League and long story short, threw a brick during one of the demonstrations here in Queens and he happened to kill an officer.”“Oh.”“Well, it’s only a matter of time before the murderer is strapped to Old Sparky at Sing Sing.”
“A lady cop? I didn’t think there were any! After you marry her, will she be making you donuts every night for dinner!?! Ha!”
Jake initially ignored the braggadocio and he could understand the conviction but then the Hoosier heard something drop behind him and he noticed that there was a bag containing an illicit substance underneath the bighead’s chair and he picked it up.
“Is it just me or did loudmouth just drop a bag that doesn’t appear to be sugar?”
“Come to think of it, I wondered why he picked up some sandwich bag with powder. No one needs that much salt.”Jake stood up and pushed his chair in then glanced at his second cousin. “Say, what’s the statute for a citizens' arrest?”
“New York Criminal Procedure Law 140.30.” Frauke recited with a simper after she grabbed her handcuffs and dangled them.
“You can’t arrest me! You’re in the military!”
“Actually the Department of the Navy including the Marine Corps is exempt from the Posse Comitatus Act, it specifically covers the Regular Army.” Jake corrected though in 1956 only the Air Force for some reason was added but of course the Army and Air National Guards as well as the Coast Guard were also exempt. In 1921- 1922 and once more from 1926-27 the Marines famously guarded the U.S. Mail after Presidents Warren Gamaliel Harding and Calvin Coolidge deployed them to assist the postal service in warding off robbers and his grandfather was among the Leathernecks who stood watch against bandits with a Thompson. He reached into the suspect’s pocket and while he was not positive he knew that it was likely cocaine. “And you might as well shut up now to preserve whatever dignity you have left.” Jake noticed her standing there, her arm extended as if she was handing him the cuffs. “Well, are you just going to stand there or are you going to cuff him?”
She didn’t think he was going to let her secure and detain the man’s wrists yet she knelt down and latched them to the man’s wrists. “Thanks.”
“Well, you might as well have at least one apprehension on your record before you leave the department.” Jake smirked. “And maybe this embarrassment, the fact he was arrested by a woman, will set him straight. He’s all yours.”
Frauke noticed another waitress who was clearly startled by the commotion and felt bad for her but it wasn’t her fault that someone brought narcotics onto the premises. “I’m sorry about this but can you please call the non-emergency number of the nearest precinct?” She asked her with a polite smile. “I need a squad car here for booking.”
“…Of course. I will go make the call.”

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

FBI Field Office - Federal Office Building, 26 Federal Plaza 23rd Floor, Foley Square, Civic Center, Lower Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:20:15 ATC/ Saturday, July 20th, 1968 -
10:40/5:40 PMFor over an hour already, Jake was being hounded by these two goons of the Bureau, questioning him about the event that occurred at the United Nations as the damn FBI decided since the incident took place in American airspace, not to mention the evidence of espionage by the Empire, the followers of Hoover took charge of the investigation of what transpired on the 18th of July and there was also going to be a closed-door congressional deposition into this affair.At least it wasn't a public spectacle as his name remained anonymous and off the record which suited him but still…"I will say it once more!" Meyer screamed in anger from his handcuffed position in the chair. "I. Did. Not. Know. That she was a spy!"One of the agents, William Pulaski pressed the rabid Marine once more."Are you saying Private that in no way did you compromise the secrets of the United States government to the Sith Empire?""Yes!" He spat in annoyance. "Why would I of all people support a tyrannical bunch of Space Nazis who only believe in conquest, genocide, and slavery!?"The other interrogator, Agent Robert Shaw, paced behind the restrained Devil Dog, questioning the Leatherneck's loyalty."There are many reasons why you would betray this nation of ours, traitor." Shaw sneered. "Wealth. Power... No that's not it." He hummed in thought before slamming his fist onto the table. "No, I think you fell for the classic honeypot trap." He smiled wickedly. "I believe she offered you temptations you couldn't resist and you were ensnared you lovestruck farmboy.""BULLSHIT!""I don't think so, Mister Meyer." Pulaski declared before placing what Jake recognized as Sara's holo-communicator onto the table and the agent replayed the message."Jake... I do not know how well you are going to take this, but I'm sorry... I'm not the woman that you know and I'm so sorry...
I'm Sergeant Sara Kelrein of the Imperial Army and I was chosen for an undercover assignment to infiltrate the Republic Military...
I still have feelings for you Jake, but I hope you understand... I love you.""I think you were aware of Kelrein's exact allegiance, she probably reminded you of this Emma Northcott."'And yet her father is American and she prefers southern sweet tea!'
Jake thought as he did remember the towheaded blonde daughter of an archeologist, a gallimaufry best described as a Southern Belle with a Yankee grandfather and an upper-class English mother of matrilineal German and Swiss descent but it seemed no matter the personality or background, no matter how courteous he was, one way or another, his relationships somehow inevitably imploded and this was only the latest.Jake was on the verge of a mental breakdown and he hoped that the G-Men undid the restraints because one way or another, he was going to kill them."How many fucking times do I have to tell you that I did not know that she was a Space Brit and how many times do I have to tell you that I did not compromise national security!"Oh, how Jake wished that he was falsely accused by one of his childhood heroes, Senator McCarthy of Wisconsin, not to mention the John Birch Society, of being some card-carrying communist agent instead.
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New

CBS Broadcast Center - 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
07:20:15 ATC/ Saturday, July 20th, 1968
-
20:00/8:00 PM"Good evening America. As you are already aware, the incident that occurred two days ago still rings in the minds of all across the globe. What originally transpired as a historic moment in the history of Earth has become one of the most infamous of diplomatic incidents in recent memory."Footage was shown of the Imperials 'kidnapping' a Republic soldier and Jedi attempting to rescue the soldier with a United States Marine assisting."Though the exact reason why an American Leatherneck was present is still unknown and Mister Welch, the President of the John Birch Society, speculated that this was some elaborate ploy in coordination with Mayor Lindsey, the Governor of New York, and other members of the Rockefeller Family to bring forth the foretold 'New World Order', we've recently learned that Republic soldier was, in reality, a spy for the Sith Empire. From what Ambassador Krasul told us earlier, he never thought that one of his own bodyguards was an undercover agent. With us tonight is Major Jessie Lane, the commanding officer of Republic SpecForce squad 149, currently assigned to protect the Republic Ambassador."The cameras point to a five foot eleven inch tall female Human-Echani hybrid with long scarlet hair and silver eyes. The Major is wearing a set of multicolored armor designated as the 'Ruthless Commander' under the Republic SpecForce classification system.Many people around the world watched their television screens with deep interest, shocked that a woman could lead a military unit, and to think that they were surprised to hear that the Republic military recruited women, seeing it was a different matter entirely."Thank you for coming, Major. Now if you don't mind, is it okay if I ask you a few questions?""Go ahead and blast away, Mister Cronkite.""Err right…" Walter stuttered, not quite expecting such a blunt statement, and the newsman wasn't exactly used to the Galactic slang yet. "How well did you know your former subordinate?""Corporal Kelrein?" She spat in disgust. "Obviously not well because I thought that I could trust her to protect our backs and she had for two years and now she decided to return home to her imperial comrades.""Were there any indicators that she was a spy for the Empire?""None." Lane responded instantly. "Kelrein was a good soldier. There was this one time on Balmorra when I was clearing a building with Specialist Kovo. We entered the building and came across a turret and an imperial demolitions squad. The turret opened up and I thought that I was going to be a goner, but Kelrein was keeping watch three hundred meters away in a financial complex and covered us. I wouldn't be here today if it wasn't for her.""What was Kelrein's specialty if you don't mind me asking?""Corporal Kelrein was our marksman expert and she was, in fact, the top of her class at the academy. She scored ninety-eight percent on long-distance marksmanship, a record.""I see." Cronkite hummed. "She was a sniper?""Indeed and I'm willing to bet she still is. If she was never an imperial agent, I would recommend to command to transfer her to the Deadeyes. In fact, she was originally going to be placed into the Deadeyes, but Kelrein volunteered for my squad instead.""And what are the Deadeyes exactly?""Most of the information about the unit remains classified, but what I can tell you Mister Cronkite is that the Deadeyes are the top sniper squad in the Republic.""And what is your opinion of the incident that happened on the 18th of July?"Jessie pondered on the question for a minute before answering. "Shock as Master Therin mildly put it. I honestly didn't think that the Imps would be so bold to risk an exfiltration... Of course, I thought one of my men was being held against her will and I commend the Marine who joined the Jedi in the pursuit. Now I also find it odd how the Sith didn't leave corpses.""Corpses?""You don't want to know." The Major's tone indicated that it was a subject not fit for the cameras."Final question." The famed correspondent declared suddenly. "How are you dealing with the fact that one of your comrades is, in fact, a spy.""Not well I'll admit." Jessie sighed. "Kelrein was one of the best in Chaos and I thought she had a future in the Republic Armed Forces, but now I have to deal with the fact that a teammate I counted on for years is out there somewhere. Preferably, I would take her in alive, but if she forces me to, I will execute her myself.""Thank you for your time Major Lane and until next time…Good night America."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:22:15 ATC/ Monday, July 22nd, 1968- 16:00/4:00 PM

"Jake... I do not know how well you are going to take this, but I'm sorry... I'm not the woman that you know and I'm so sorry...I'm Sergeant Sara Kelrein of the Imperial Army and I was chosen for an undercover assignment to infiltrate the Republic Military...I still have feelings for you Jake, but I hope you understand... I love you."

"It's clear to me that despite Sara's loyalties to the Empire she's deeply in love with you, Jake Meyer. What you do with that knowledge is completely up to you."
Jake was back at his hometown on furlough, feeling that he was somehow used after learning of Sara's true loyalties; the latter of which made him wonder if she was sincere about her confession, reinforced by Casivir's claim, or if it was more of an attempt to justify herself with another fib.In addition to the conflicting reflections, even though the 'friendly conservation' with the G-Men two days earlier, classified him as 'Loyal to the Government and the United States', the Marine's gut was telling him he wasn't completely out of the woods yet but at the moment Jake was currently outside, plinking empty beer cans from over five hundred yards away with his M1 Garand, this one in particular being a so-called 'Type II' National Match M1 Rifle with a hooded rear sight, a modified operating rod, and glass bedding as he tried to take his mind off of what transpired. It was not his only M1 Rifle but at the same time it was indisputably one of the most accurate rifles he owned and it did bring back memories of the firing line in the State of Indiana and even at Camp Perry in Port Clinton, Ohio where annually each summer hundreds of competitors both civilian and military across the United States and even from overseas square off for five weeks of rifle and handgun competition in a variety of formats and events.'Recycling is the only useful idea the Hippies ever thought of.'
Meyer said to himself as he lined up the rear sight with the front post, breathing in deeply before he slowly exhaled and squeezed the trigger, unleashing the last unspent cartridge of .30-06 from his rifle before sending a 173 grain projectile downrange and upon discharge, the spitzer bullet demolished the can sitting at four hundred and sixty yards away while on cue the Garand pinged, ejecting the empty aluminum clip. Jake then reached for another eight-round en bloc clip containing
Cartridge, Caliber .30, Match, M72
from the military surplus ammunition box, pushed it into the M1, and racked the charging handle, reloading the rifle.'Sara used to love coming here.'
The Hoosier thought depressingly as he carefully set the rifle down and reflected.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:01:15 ATC/ Monday, July 1st, 1968 - 14:00/2:00 PM
Jake was inside the kitchen watching his girl cleaning up her rifle or what she called the X-15 Riot Sniper Rifle. It was a rather lengthy rifle with a thirty-two inch long barrel and a black plastic stock. It even had a pistol grip for some reason and to the American, the rifle by appearance was more of a toy straight out of Star Trek from his perspective whereas Sara claimed that it could hold over five hundred shots yet the Marine believed that she was exaggerating the ammunition capacity.Meyer watched intently as she hummed and started to wipe away the grime off of the rifle with a rag he gave her, the sweet smell of Hoppe's No. 9 solvent filling the room."It sure is a nice rifle, but the question is: is it accurate?"The redhead glanced up and stared into Jake's eyes, the look she gave him showed that she was insulted. "Kriffing yes!" The Corellian declared. "This blaster could take the tail off a Womp Rat four hundred fifty meters away."Jake shook his head in amusement, knowing that there were plenty of rifles on Earth capable of reaching one thousand yards and even further yet distance aside, the Hoosier was more skeptical about the accuracy. "Yeah right. That piece of plastic couldn't possibly beat my most accurate rifle.""You think that your slugthrower is more accurate than my baby?!" She gasped in shock. "In your dreams!""I honestly don't think that your laser rifle could hit the broadside of a barn." He pressed, gaining a death glare in response and Jake without hesitation pushed the knife in deeper. "It seems that your 'precise' firearm was welded out of garbage.""Oh, really?" Sara questioned, crossing her arms."That's right Sara. Why do you believe that a mass-produced piece of pipe is more accurate than my rifle which is beautifully made by the finest craftsmen in this country.""If you say so..." She said depressingly, with tears in her eyes.'Oh great.'
Meyer thought. He better make it up to her before she decides to bawl up. Jake never intended to have her become upset and he would never dream of hurting her feelings."Sara, I'm sorry." Jake quickly apologized. "I was just trying to tease you."She sniffled. "It's okay. It's just that your words hurt."Jake stood still for a moment, contemplating on how to make it up to her when figuratively a lightbulb shined above his head.
One hour later...
'And done.'
Jake thought as he sat the last empty soda bottle down six hundred yards away from where he and Sara would be shooting from. The targets were a mixture of paper silhouettes, empty Campbell's soup cans, and a few dozen clay pigeons with each target sitting in intervals from one hundred to twelve hundred yards away and even though he was aware of the range disadvantage for the so-called 'blaster' when he fabricated the makeshift shooting gallery by adding cans to the family's privately owned 1,200 Yard rifle range secluded from the cropland and grazing pasture, it ultimately was hits that counted."Sara! I'm ready if you are!" Meyer called out before he entered his 1953 Chevy pickup.The Corellian came out of the back door and she was surprised, to say the least."Jake did this all for me?" She asked herself, stunned at the effort he made. 'I definitely owe him a bottle of Corellian Brandy.'Jake just pulled up right next to the redhead and got out of the truck. The Marine reached into the bed of the vehicle and grabbed a case, sat it down on the porch, and unlatched the buckles, opening it up.Inside the case was a Winchester Model 70 'Bull Rifle' chambered in .30-06 with a Lyman No. 48 WH receiver sight that had target knobs with a micrometer, vernier adjustments, and a fine aperture which naturally was meant to be paired with the globe front sight attached to the firearm. As he was busy sorting out the bolt-action, checking the bore and making sure it was clear of obstructions, Sara did the same with her blaster."Ready Sara?" Jake asks the Corellian."As I'll ever be." She mockingly sighs before sticking her tongue out at him.Meyer just shrugged it off and lined up his rifle to his target, breathing in deeply before slowly exhaling and squeezing the trigger rearward, unleashing a .30-06 round.The bullet streaked through the air at the speed of over two thousand feet per second, impacting dead center into the first target Meyer chose at four hundred yards.Jake saw where he hit and opened the bolt, ejecting the spent shell casing. Unlike Sara's blaster, which was Semi-Automatic, Jake had to take his sight off the target each time he racked the bolt in order to clear the weapon and that gave the Corellian a slight edge, but on the other hand, bolt actions were also known to be more accurate as compared to self-loading rifles. That's not to mention that he was utilizing iron sights while she had a magnified optic and even if the rifleman felt that it was technically cheating, he wasn't raising any complaints.The Marine lined up his sights once more and repeated the process of breathing in, exhaling, and slowly squeezing the trigger. One error in any of the steps and the bullet would be off target."Seems like you are doing well babe." Jake complimented as he continued his routine."Oh really?" She smiles, taking a quick break to brush her long, dark copper hair. "If I remember correctly, we're tied points wise." She reminded him before blasting away once more, hitting the four hundred and fifty-yard 'bullseye' as Jake called it.'It's no use.'
Jake thought, now somewhat regretting making it a point only competition instead of completing the entire course. 'It seems like a tie then.' And it appeared that Sara was ready to call it quits as well."Larel?" She asks from her position. "Can we agree that we're even.""I concur. Let's just agree that both of our rifles are accurate to an extent.""Not on my watch." She grinned before starting to shoot all over again.'Oh well. If you can't beat them, join them.'
Meyer smiled as he joined her.
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice/The Empire's Wrath.

Kaas City - Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:22:15 ATC/ Monday, July 22nd, 1968 - 20:00/8:00 PM
"I hate Dark Council meetings." Nathrrya declared as she downed the rest of her glass of very expensive Corellian brandy.It was a 'girls' night out' so it was just herself, Lana, Sara, Jaesa, and Vette. Vette's inclusion had caused a few problems with the upmarket establishment in Kaas City where the five women were in a private room, however, Nathrrya expressing her displeasure at Vette not being allowed entrance soon changed the management's minds. They did not want to deal with two angry senior Sith as Lana was backing her friend."You and me both." Lana agreed. "What part of 'diplomatic mission' don't those idiots understand?""They're just sore that there wasn't a high enough body count." Nathrrya snorted."There were no bodies to count." Lana reminded her friend, amused."I know." Nathrrya smiled as she refilled her glass. "Marr and Vowrawn didn't say anything as they know me well enough by now but the others? Nox in particular just had to complain."It was no secret that the two women despised each other. Why there was such animosity between Avarice and Nox was not known to many and it was one crate of monkey-lizards that tonight Nathrrya was keeping firmly closed."When is the Empire going to invade Earth?" Vette asked knowing it was a foregone conclusion."Don't know. They were still arguing over that when we left." Nathrrya said. "But I don't think it will be for a while yet as the military is stretched too thin as it is. It'll take months to build up the forces needed. The Navy needs to make good its ship losses and the Army is in just bad shape. Most of its elite formations have been lost. It takes time to turn raw conscripts into decent troops.""The Republic is in much the same situation though." Lana put in "But what concerns me is Chancellor Saresh. That woman clearly has one goal in mind, the total destruction of the Sith Empire.""It's like the Sith genocide all over again." Nathrrya said grimly. "This time though Saresh is willingly going to sacrifice the Republic to do it. If this war continues too much longer there won't be anything left to fight over.""Even... Earth..." Sara realized with horror.Nathrrya gave the younger woman's shoulder an affectionate squeeze trying to offer her comfort for she knew who Sara was thinking about. They all did. Their meal arrived allowing the five women to turn away from their depressing thoughts.
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice/The Empire's Wrath.

Kaas City - Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:22:15 ATC/ Monday, July 22nd, 1968 - 21:33/9:33 PM
"So that's when I told Grand Moff Kilran 'No' and turned his droid NR-02 into a ball of scrap. I think at that point he finally got it through his thick skull he'd picked the wrong Sith apprentice to con into doing his dirty work." Nathrrya told part of her story of what had happened to her on the Black Talon."I can't believe you did that!" Sara cried. "Kilran would have been angry."Nathrrya grinned evilly. "Oh I'm sure he was but I cut the connection so I didn't have to listen to his ranting and empty threats. I wanted to try and enjoy my trip to Dromund Kaas.""Believe it, Sara, I was there when Nat let loose and it was both terrifying and awe-inspiring at the same time." Vette remarked."I'm surprised Kilran didn't make your life hell after a snub like that." Sara said.Nathrrya's smile grew even more evil if that was possible "Oh I'm sure he did try but by the time Vette and myself arrived on Dromund Kaas he'd been visited by a pair of Darths that had apparently told him in no uncertain terms that if he wanted to continue breathing he had better keep his nose out of Sith business."Sara's eyes grew with surprise. "He was leaning on? Do you have any idea of whom?" This was just too juicy to pass up.Nathrrya nodded. "I have my... suspicions but no real proof. Just as well really as their involvement would have been... problematic at the time."Sara had the feeling she was being dragged into some Sith plot but she'd come this far "Does it matter now? Kilran is dead.""No, I suppose not but what I say stays in this room, Sara." Nathrrya told the younger woman who just nodded her understanding. "I believe Kilran was visited by Darths Karn and Rhothrel of House Palatine... my grandparents.""You're...You're grandparents?" Sara stuttered. The idea of Darth Avarice having a Jedi cousin was hard enough but her grandparents intimidating a Grand Moff?"Nat!" Lana cried. "That was mean." Nathrrya merely raised an eyebrow at her friend as if to say 'so?'"You get used to it." Vette said smirking at the beleaguered sergeant. "Any stories from Earth you can share with us?"Sara was grateful for the change of subject. "Yes, I do. Jake and I had an important shooting contest at his parents' farm. It was a draw. The best part was what happened that night." The smile on her face left no doubt what she meant.The other four women sat around the table all exchanged knowing looks smirking slightly."You're telling Sara that you've kriffed an Earthling?" Jaesa asked, her eyes wide.Sara nodded her head, her smile getting bigger. "Yes, and I had to take the lead, not that Jake was shy, far from it he was just well... a real gentleman. But when I made it clear what I wanted he more than got into the mood."From that point on the rest of the evening was spent swapping tales of the women's various sexual exploits and conquests. The fun part was deciding what was real or made up.
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New

CBS Broadcast Center - 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:22:15 ATC/ Monday, July 22nd, 1968 - 20:00/8:00 PM
"And one last question Major Lane suggested that Lord Avarice leaving people alive was unusual. What did she mean?""Your average, typical Sith would have killed anyone they came across during their escape. Innocent lives are not highly valued by the Sith on the whole." Casavir replied "However you might have noticed that there is nothing average or typical about Lord Avarice. Her actions in simply stunning those in her way fits with what the Jedi know about her. I've heard it said from other Jedi and Republic forces that have encountered her that she acts more like a Jedi Knight than a Sith.""There was a situation on Alderaan during its civil war where Avarice helped defend the flank of House Organa who was technically her enemy." Kira explained "Why she chose that course of action is up for debate. What we know is that Avarice was after some information that only General Gesselle Organa could provide. She could have tortured the general for the information but instead helped Organa defend her flank."Cronkite blinked. "Do you have any idea as to why?"Casavir smiled a little. "I have a theory, nothing more. Sith are passionate people because of the way they are trained. Passion drives them, what those passions are depends on the individual. Perhaps the thought of a hard-fought battle appealed far more than simple torture or Avarice perceived that protecting Organa's flank was the better choice. We will never know.""I see thank you for your time Master Therin, Knight Carsen."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Re: The President of the United States

National Security Council

Attorney-General Office

House Un-American Activities Committee

Name: Jake Gregory Meyer

Nicknames / Aliases: N/A

Date of Birth: 07/02/1947

Birthplace: Franciscan Saint Francis Health - Beech Grove Campus, 1600 Albany Street, Beech Grove, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America

Father: Paul Baltasar Meyer

Mother: Lucy Adelia née Schütte Meyer
Siblings: Corbin Dalton Meyer, Elke Oceana Meyer, Oakley Shelby Meyer - Adopted,
Heather Alicia Meyer,
Dawn Hazel Meyer,
Cole Sawyer Meyer, Valerie Jenner Meyer, Clark Griswold Meyer,
Owen North Meyer,
Werner Eduard Meyer,
Tucker Klaus Meyer,
Ryker Coolidge Meyer,
Fritz Leopold Meyer,
Otto Erich Meyer,
Harrison Tripp Meyer, Beverly Livia Meyer

Ethnicity: Caucasian. The subject is predominantly of German and Swiss-German descent. Possibly Danish as well due to his Paternal Grandmother's place of origin but it is unknown for certain.

Religious Affiliation: Christian, Lutheran Church - Missouri Synod

Parentage: The Meyer's lineal origin lay in Minden in the present-day province of North-Rhine Westphalia, Federal Republic of Germany with the family emigrating to America and settling in the State of Indiana around the early 1840s, before the Mexican-American War.

His Paternal Grandfather was the eldest of seven brothers in a farming family and served as a United States Marine during the First World War and Nicaragua.

His Paternal Grandmother emigrated from Föhr, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany in 1914 and she has relatives still residing in Germany, including a brother who was in the Imperial German Army and another in the Imperial German Navy during World War One. One of her nephews, Burkhart, emigrated with his family back in the Spring of 1961 and settled near Indianapolis, opening a popular restaurant and bar in Fountain Square, Burkhart’s Harpoon Tavern.

His maternal grandparents are farmers in Tipton County, Indiana with his grandfather, Henry, also owning a gun shop. Mister Schütte
holds a Type 01 Federal Firearms License as well as a Class 3 Special Occupation Tax, a Form 4 with the required tax stamp, and a Type 07 Federal Firearms License with a Class 2 Special Occupation Tax which all permits him to sell, transfer, or manufacture Title II weapons covered by the National Firearms Act of 1934.

Current Place of Residence: Marine Barracks Brooklyn, Brooklyn Navy Yard - Brooklyn, New York City, New York

Current Occupation: United States Marine Corps, MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Rank of Private First Class

Height: 6'2"

Weight: 178 lbs

Secondary Languages: In addition to taking German in High School, the subject is fluent in a dialect of Low German, namely the Mindener Platt subdialect of Ostwestfälisch, and he has some knowledge of Schleswigsch and Tagalog, likely acquired through his paternal grandmother and late aunt, respectively.

Vision Acuity: 20/10

Health Ailments: Cat Allergy, life-threatening severity of which may require emergency medical treatment. It is noted that during First Contact with Zorin Krasul as head of the diplomatic mission, Meyer did have a flare up but the allergen noted in his report that the Cathar dander was not life-threatening compared to native felines and that the reaction was as if it was hayfever, suggesting that interactions with Cathar fur would result in Allergic Rhinitis rather than Anaphylaxis but the exact reasons are unknown as of this time.

IQ according to the Stanford-Binet Intelligence Scale: 135

Additional Notes: After investigating thoroughly, the background and character of the subject do not appear to be sympathetic to any foreign entity including but not limited to Communists as well as this reported Sith Empire and even the United Nations though as will be mentioned Meyer does hold opinions that could still call for being watched even if it is for reasons other than the purpose of this background investigation.

He had been commended by his commanders, and his record has no demerits that would be critical of his credibility as an upstanding serviceman and citizen of the United States, including, but not limited to, being a Page at the Indiana State Senate during the Ninth Grade of High School.

Additionally, as aforementioned, his IQ Classification is clearly well above average and he was noted by teachers and faculty to be studious and precocious with a recommendation to skip grades in Elementary and was consistently in the top ten of his class, earning a GPA of 3.8 upon graduation from Franklin Central High School.

Although Meyer does not appear to pose any particular risks to National Security given his particular positions, the fact that he is involved with the John Birch Society does indicate that his beliefs are on the fringe and it is not difficult to speculate that he is on the far right of the political spectrum as noted by one of our top psychological analysts and he is currently a member of the John Birch Society as well as Americans for Constitutional Action and the American Conservative Union.

The subject and his father alike were ejected by the Liberty Lobby for being 'kike sympathizing nigger lovers'. In regards to their expulsion from the latter organization, it indicates that their beliefs are more aligned with curtailing the powers of the federal government in favor of strictly upholding the tenth amendment and rolling back New Deal initiatives than supporting the particular ideological agenda of Willis A. Carto.

While unconfirmed as of this time, it is suspected that he and his male relatives are members of the Minutemen established by Robert DePugh and as such, have accumulated and stockpiled weapons as part of a hypothetical counterrevolution in the event of a Communist takeover. Alcohol and Tobacco Tax Division records do show that there are privately possessed machine guns and suppressors registered by immediate and extended family as required by the National Firearms Act of 1934 and there may be some World War Two vintage anti-tank rifles, mortars, and even a lone Forty Millimeter Bofors anti-aircraft gun among them, registration which may have been done with reluctance given their beliefs regarding Constitutional rights despite otherwise being law-abiding. Although members of the Minutemen have been arrested on Federal weapons charges, membership in an organization itself is not a crime though as decided by the 1886 decision Presser v. Illinois the Supreme Court of the United States held "Unless restrained by their own constitutions, state legislatures may enact statutes to control and regulate all organizations, drilling, and parading of military bodies and associations except those which are authorized by the militia laws of the United States" and presently as quoted under Article 12 of the Constitution of Indiana regarding the composition and classes of the militia:
"A militia shall be provided and shall consist of all persons
over the age of seventeen years, except those persons who may be exempted
by the laws of the United States or of this state. The militia may be divided into active and inactive classes and consist of such military organizations as may be provided by law."
The aforementioned article which observes 10 U.S. Code § 246 as quoted:

(a)The militia of the United States consists of all able-bodied males at least seventeen years of age and, except as provided in section 313 of title 32, under forty-five years of age who are, or who have made a declaration of intention to become, citizens of the United States and of female citizens of the United States who are members of the National Guard.

(b)The classes of the militia are—

(1)the organized militia, which consists of the National Guard and the Naval Militia; and

(2)the unorganized militia, which consists of the members of the militia who are not members of the National Guard or the Naval Militia.

It is therefore interpreted reluctantly by the Office of Legal Counsel who consulted with us during this investigation with emphasis on reluctantly that under current law the Minutemen as founded by Mister DePugh could controversially be classified as part of the unorganized militia and unless otherwise in conflict with laws of the state in question or violating the National Firearms Act of 1934 by stockpiling unregistered arms that are covered by the National Firearms Act of 1934, no member of the organization who abides by the law could rightfully be prosecuted and they could only be indicted on laws already being enforced and upheld to constitutional scrutiny.

Moreover, it is noted that he is interested in firearms, subscribing to Shotgun News among other related magazines and surveillance has been conducted with him being seen engaging at firing ranges recreationally.

He has in his youth competed in events sanctioned by the Office of the Director of Civilian Marksmanship, first attending the National Matches at Camp Perry at the age of Ten with the Central Indiana Highpower Rifle Shooters according to National Board for the Promotion of Marksmanship Practice records housed at the Department of Defense, and became a Distinguished Marksman while serving as a United States Marine.

It is advised to keep watch even if Meyer was cleared as a result of this investigation, especially with the stint in the Studies and Observation Group during the War in Vietnam as well as his intelligence and beliefs in mind.

While contradictory given the reactionary ultraconservative politics, it is also recommended to halt any further inquiries regarding the circumstances of Lieutenant Cameron's posting at the Pentagon due to a lack of evidence that they were some Imperial espionage cell that infiltrated Earth for centuries as well as the fact that as far as we can conclude they pose no extraterrestrial threat and such fears were erroneous given the background and familial origin.

Paul Burgess Fay

United States Secretary of the Navy

J. Edgar Hoover

Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigations

Frederick J. Harlfinger

Director of Naval Intelligence, U.S. Navy

John S. Canton

Director of Marine Corps Intelligence

William Ezra Jenner

Chairman of the United States Senate Subcommittee on Internal Security

Richard Osborne Ristine - 41st Lieutenant Governor of Indiana

Indiana Senate Chambers - Indiana General Assembly, Indiana Statehouse, 200 West Washington Street, Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, October 16th, 1961 - 9:00 AM
Richard sat in his elevated chair, a position that mirrored the Vice President's role in the U.S. Senate. The polished wood gleamed under the soft lighting of the chamber. The air hummed with the low thrum of activity as Indiana state senators, some chatting in hushed tones, others reviewing documents, prepared for the day's session. A young man, barely more than a boy, approached the Lieutenant Governor's desk, a hesitant frown etched on his face."I'm sorry for interrupting as I know you're busy, but there has to be some mistake, Mister Ristine." He stammered, holding out a neatly folded piece of paper.The Lieutenant Governor, a man accustomed to the intricacies of political maneuvering and bureaucratic oversight, glanced down at the document. It was a page assignment. He quickly scanned the form, his brow furrowing slightly. The young man, clearly a high schooler participating in
the civic program, had been assigned to him as a page for the next few days. It was undoubtedly a clerical error. These students were usually assigned to individual state senators, not the Lieutenant Governor.Ristine leaned back in his chair, considering the boy's anxious expression. He saw an opportunity, a teachable moment. "Well now…" The Lieutenant Governor said, a twinkle in his eye, pausing for a moment. "Before we get ahead of ourselves, what's your name, young man?"The boy shifted his weight from one foot to the other. "It's Jake, sir. Jake Meyer." He extended his hand hesitantly. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Lieutenant Governor Ristine."Ristine shook his hand, a warm, reassuring grip. "The pleasure is all mine, Jake. And you can call me Richard. Now, look at the bright side, Jake. While you may never have the opportunity to stand in hushed reverence and witness the exact angle where the Vice President presides over the Senate in Washington, this is the closest instance of it you'll likely ever find in the Hoosier state. You will have a front seat to how the Senate's business gets done in Indiana."Jake's face, which had been creased with worry, suddenly brightened. A genuine smile spread across his features, as if a cloud had lifted. "Our Constitutional Republic at work." The boy said, his voice filled with a newfound enthusiasm. He straightened his shoulders, a visible pride swelling within him. He seemed genuinely proud of the opportunity, cherishing the spirit of American citizenship and the intricacies of the Federal System of Government.Private First Class
Jake Gregory Meyer
- Fireteam Bravo, Third Squad, Second Platoon, Delta Company, Second Military Police Battalion, II Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
House Un-American Activities Committee - House of Representatives Chambers, Capitol Building, Capitol Hill, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:31:15 ATC / Wednesday, July 31st, 1968 - 1:44 PM
"When were you born?"Jake didn't miss a beat and immediately spoke into the microphone. "July 2nd, 1947.""The Second of July? If so, Happy belated Birthday.""Yes, sir, that is correct." Jake verified, overlooking the suspicion. "I was born inside the Hospital in Beech Grove two hours before the fireworks went off for the start of the Independence Day celebrations according to my mother but it could be a joke.""It is said here that you were involved in 4-H and participated in competitions sanctioned by the Director of Civilian Marksmanship, son?" Representative Richard Lowell Roudebush of Indiana noted with a tinge of sympathy in his voice, unlike his fellow Committee members. To Roudebush this was a waste of time and if this was not a closed but rather a televised hearing undoubtedly it could potentially have become a campaign issue in the Hoosier State during re-election yet while in reality, Richard should have recused himself given the nature after feeling that there could be a conflict of interest yet he was now a part of this inquiry. Come to think of it, he now recognized the Marine in question but couldn't exactly place when, where, or how, only that they met somehow and somewhere previously. "You first went to Camp Perry at the age of ten?""While I didn't win any of the competitions, I did legitimately earn my leg points and received the classification of Master by the National Rifle Association with a small-bore rifle, a .22 to clarify, when I was fourteen. I also competed in High Power - Across the Course and Long Range Service Rifle with initially a 1903 Springfield and then an M1 Garand as well as at one thousand yards with a Winchester Model 70 in .300 Holland & Holland Magnum - and I finally went Distinguished in '66 in the Marine Corps much to my surprise as I would've thought that my score wouldn't transfer as I was competing as a civilian. Still, it was challenging to manage time with life on the farm spring-to-winter and being the eldest son in a large household but I think I matured earlier than my peers as a result." The former competitive rifleman mostly at local and state events, thrice nationally in Port Clinton, Ohio then going distinguished in the Corps stated to the record. "Representative Ichord? Is it alright if I ask why you're asking questions regarding myself and my background? I thought this inquiry was about alien spies?"Then it clicked for Roudebush, he recognized him while visiting Ralph Harvey's re-election campaign headquarters, the former incumbent was defeated during the Democratic Party's landslide victory in the 1958 Congressional elections and was ousted by Randall S. Harmon but Harmon became better known as 'Front Porch' Harmon as during his term in office, Harmon attracted controversy by putting his wife on the Congressional payroll and declaring his front porch a Congressional district office. Harmon also explored the possibility of running for President in 1960 but he refused to spend money on such a candidacy and never proceeded to run. Of course, the political backlash against Harmon marked the return of Harvey, and among the most vigorous get-out-the-vote volunteers on behalf of Ralph Harvey were the Meyer's of Acton and Roudebush now recognized that this Leatherneck was none other than their eldest son who had come along way from the boy handing out flyers. Roudebush was aware of the fact that aside from a near reapportionment at the federal level following the Census report, Acton was almost redistricted to the seat presently held by him and in the proposed reorganization Roudebush would have no longer represented Indiana's 6th Congressional District which he still held but rather the 10th yet the State of Indiana gerrymandered in a manner in which Harvey and Rhoudebush were able to retain their separate seats at the electorate's discretion at the polls instead of duking it out in a primary with both of them seeking the nomination for an alternate 10th Congressional District."We are the ones asking the questions here." Representative Richard Howard Ichord, Junior of Missouri dismissed. "It is mentioned here in the investigation report compiled by the FBI that you are a registered, dues-paying member of the John Birch Society and were once affiliated with the Liberty Lobby. Is that correct, Private Meyer?""That's correct." Jake affirmed under oath even though the John Birch Society was controversial when to the contrary it should not be. "Dad and I left the Liberty Lobby upon discovering that it was just a front for Klansmen, something my father and I were initially oblivious to before learning of the full platform." The Hoosier recalled one time when fellow Birchites considered revoking his membership for being 'extreme' when in fact in one particular instance back in February 1961 he and his old men only jokingly suggested that they should all head to The Big Apple, infiltrate the premises, and lob teargas inside the United Nations General Assembly when Fidel Castro spoke as the Red was scheduled to speak but it turned out coincidentally on the very day that instead of Birchites filling the room with nontoxic yet unpleasant fumes a Cuban Exile decided to shoot a rocket from a Bazooka in what would unfortunately be a failed assassination attempt on Fidel. There was also the fact that he was irritated with Willis Allison Carto, to put it mildly, but the regrettable prior affiliation with Carto's group only due to being deceived aside, they did find some additional like-minded organizations eventually. "We also joined the American Conservative Union after bumping into your colleague Representative Donald Bruce downtown but we still unapologetically retain our membership with the JBS.""And are you still a member of the American Conservative Union as well as the Americans for Constitutional Action?" John Milan Ashbrook of Ohio wondered."I can't advocate in uniform of course as that would violate the UCMJ - the Uniform Code of Military Justice - but I pay my dues and subscribe to the newsletters.""Yet you still hold views that are best described as being Far-Right?" Representative William Munford Tuck of Virginia sneered. "There are notes here that also suggest involvement with the Minutemen, care to clarify, Bircher?""You don't like me because I hold views that cherish and maintain the values and heritage of this nation?" Jake wondered. "Or being of German descent? Do the surnames of Von Steuben, Siegel, Schurz, Custer, Pershing, Rickenbacker, Eisenhower, Nimitz, Spaatz, and Spruance ring a Liberty Bell? The most common ethnicity in this nation is German and in 1861 my two times Great-Grandfather listened to the call of this country and enlisted at the age of sixteen to fight to Preserve the Union. My paternal Grandmother was thirteen when she arrived in Philadelphia and the fisherman's daughter had to grow up fast because World War One prevented her from returning home to Schleswig-Holstein but despite the sentiment of 1917, she met my Grandfather and became an American in 1919.""So is it habitual for your family to date foreign agents?" William pressed, seeing the new information as unwitting ammunition, and decided to drop the matter of Robert DePugh for the time being."My Grandmother was no spy for the Kaiser!" Jake snapped, not believing his ears yet if there was one weakness common among any human being it was disparaging family and it was a weakness that tested anyone's patience. "She lived here circumstantially due to poor timing after stepping off the S.S. Rhaetia on July 22nd, 1914 and to say that an eleven year old girl from a fishing village on an island in the North Sea coming here with fifteen cents in her pocket, and living with relatives in Philadelphia, working at a shirtwaist factory until fired for being a Kraut and in fear of getting lynched like Roger Prager in Illinois, having to pretend she was Danish in order to move around in a state where over seventy percent of the population could be described as being of at least partial German extraction themselves, being traced in instances to before America even became a country, you have some nerve!""You're out of line, Marine!""I'm an American and I came here on behalf of my country!" Jake continued, the nominally even-tempered man unswayed by the fact that he was out of order as it became personal. "To discuss the matter of espionage from extraterrestrials, not to have my loyalty as an American be questioned and I have to say that wanting the Constitution of the United States to be upheld word-for-word is not treason in the slightest! You have some nerve to enact legislation that contradicts, no, that thoroughly usurps the Constitution that explicitly limits governmental powers ever since Woodrow Wilson sat in the White House, since the movement to install Franklin Delano Roosevelt as dictator, and then you have the nerve, the gall to slander me as unAmerican!? Besides, I'm not a Communist and you're not Senator Joseph McCarthy nor from Wisconsin for that matter!""This is not the United States Senate but the House of Representatives! " Tuck retorted. "The House Un-American Activities Committee! Jenner recused himself because of Jenner's ties with your father and uncle and this is a closed hearing!""Are you deluding yourself!? You work for the American people who pay the taxes for your salary and vote for you, not the other way around!" The Strict Constructionist persisted, turning to Representative Ashbrook and Roudebush, the only two in the chamber who appeared to be the only ones besides the Chairman not disparaging him or accusing him outright of being some subversive acting against the United States from within."This is a disposition! A closed hearing!" The Virginian who served as a United States Marine himself during World War One reiterated. "You're also the property of the United States Government during your enlistment and you are this close to being held liable in contempt of Congress and sent to Leavenworth after court-martial!""Maybe according to political scientists my beliefs are ludicrously regarded as being 'Far-Right' but when was the last time authoritarians advocated for a smaller government to stay out of private affairs and keeping the Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights as a vanguard against tyranny!? That sounds counterintuitive!" Jake laughed at the ridiculousness of being equated to the brownshirts and blackshirts, even the silver shirts of William Dudley Pelley's, and to think it was sick irony that Pelley was interred in Noblesville, Indiana which was relatively close to Acton although it was across the northern border of Marion County, being the seat of Hamilton County while Acton, on the other hand, was in the southeastern corner of Marion County, officially Franklin Township yet whatever happened to the principles last upheld by Silent Cal, the last time America was truly America?And it was even funnier when it was coming from someone who was a literal State's Rights Dixiecrat, someone who was supportive of Harry Flood Byrd, Senior and Byrd's political machine. It was also ironic how Meyer and Tuck both argue for smaller government albeit for different reasons, one who sincerely believes in the fundamental principles of the nation and did not think that the Federal Government should usurp the Tenth Amendment by creating additional agencies on a whim despite the fact it was not authorized to do so by the Constitution while the other exploits it for political purposes as well as keeping individuals with the wrong skin tone down.And speaking of the Tenth Amendment, that was how the Federal Bureau of Investigations came to be, the agency was conceived by Charles Joseph Bonaparte, Napoleon's Great Nephew no less, and to the Sixth Generation German-American France was still the Erbfeind including and especially the Bonaparte's."Yet you know, Representative Tuck, you lived during the time when Franklin Roosevelt could've become a literal dictator, and the only wisest course he ever did as President was to reject the opportunity but his corpse should be unburied and dragged here for Un-American Activit-!""Why you selfish little entitled brat! Listen you little right-wing nutcase, you weren't even in diapers when breadlines were commonplace and Herbert Hoover didn't give a rat as-""Ease off, Will!" Ashbrook intervened finally, having had enough of the proceedings against the individual before them. "You gotta remember that I share a similar sentiment and besides, aren't you supposed to be a Dixiecrat?""Perhaps I'm testing his loyalty, John." The Virginian grouched. "I'm leaving no stones unturned until we can verify with certainty that he is who he claims to be."The sound of a gavel interrupted the exchange between the Virginian Dixiecrat who endorsed selective parts of the New Deal, the vocal Archconservative Republican from the Buckeye State, and the serviceman who was one among a vocal minority of Americans who desired to scrap the New Deal entirely and returning to the policies of Calvin Coolidge instead."You're all out of line!" The Chairman of HUAC, Representative Edwin Edward Willis of Louisiana, chastised the uncivil conduct. "This hearing is in recess until further notice!"
Senator Carl Thomas Curtis - [Republican -Nebraska]

Capitol Building, Capitol Hill, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:31:15 ATC / Wednesday, July 31st, 1968 - 1:44 PM
"I don't get it. Jake is a good kid yet he got bamboozled." Senator Capehart sighed, still denying the entire sham of a romantic engagement. "And to think his father and one of his uncles are fellow members of the Antelope Club."Curtis nodded as Homer was a member of the Antelope Club, a social club based in Indianapolis and founded not only as a gathering place for due-paying members to take the annual hunting trips to Wyoming in the pursuit of Antilocapra americana but for wildlife conservation and promoting juvenile athletics as well. They even donated funds to the Indianapolis Zoo for the purchase of three antelope back in 1966 and needless to say being fellows of the same lodge was undeniably one clear-cut way to be on speaking terms with politicians."Tell me about it." The other Senator for the State of Indiana, William Ezra Jenner, grumbled. "That redhead deceived him and used the honeypot trap upon him." Bill did not disclose that Jake's sister Valerie was arcanely his goddaughter even though William was a Methodist and not a Lutheran, it was
a circumstance the public was unaware of and it was a private matter between the Jenner's and the Meyer's as well as God himself and Jenner also didn't divulge the fact that Jake's sister-in-law Courtney was formerly a student attending Harvard Law School and the daughter of a lobbyist who married his brother Cole three months after he met her at his Indianapolis office by chance."How did you get to know him, Bill? He's nowhere near Bedford or even Marengo.""You could say he's been a Republican since birth." Homer chuckled as he revealed the first meeting between the Meyer's and the two United States Senators to Carl. "While he wouldn't remember, Jake was only a year old and was with his parents at a campaign event back in ‘48, when Bill was planning to run for Governor only to not be nominated.""I thought you two despise each other?""We do." Jenner declared. "But meeting constituents and getting their support is part of the job description after all. I mean the Meyer's are strenuously active in the Franklin Township GOP Club, get out the vote and all that as they sincerely believe in the American way." The firebrand then recognized that his colleague from Minden, Nebraska was sounding softer than one expected, almost as if he was a doting grandfather. "Is it just me or have you gotten soft over the years?" Jenner inquired."I suppose I'm getting tired of hearing about subversives." Curtis shrugged despite being a staunch Anti-Communist. The country just went through a tumultuous time after all. That and how he had been in office for quite some time by this point.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - MOS 5811 Military Policeman, Military Police Detachment, Marine Barracks Brooklyn, United States Marine Corps

House of Representatives Chambers - Capitol Building, Capitol Hill, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:31:15 ATC / Wednesday, July 31st, 1968 - 2:24 PM
'I should've remained calm in there but no one deserves to go after my family, never mind Grandma.' Jake thought as he reflected on the argument with one of the committeemen of H.U.A.C. in particular, Representative Tuck. 'We're not Communists but Americans.' He may be a German-American which was the most prevalent ethnic group in the United States of America with Irish a distant second but ultimately at the end of the day Meyer was in essence not hyphenated but rather straightforwardly a regular American and the Melting Pot meant that there were no Hyphenated American as cultural assimilation was preferred over multiculturalism, even so it did not make the nation being populated predominantly by those of German descent and ironically the Deutsch-Amerikaners during both World Wars were advocating for neutrality and isolationism, the Kaiser Wilhelm II was seen as just another European monarch flying in the face of American principles and the Austrian immigrant Hitler before the whole unraveling of what was repugnantly occurring behind the scenes was viewed as just some demagogue who was of no concern to the United States whereas Britain and Japan alike were both considered to be the more likely adversaries, the ones who were regarded as the greatest threat to American sovereignty.Being at times associated with the Rape of Belgium and more outlandishly with the ideology of National Socialism was erroneous when many Americans like him had their German roots traced back to the 1880s at the latest but at least post-war the now annual Steuben Day Parade in New York City went unhindered and the condemnation for the Third Reich was for the most part laid upon the card-carrying members and founders, not the German people at the whole.Still, it was aggravating whenever he was assailed with the irregular Teutophobia, especially to those who otherwise would be scoffing at some Irishman or Italian or Pole or Jew in addition to Squareheads."Long day?"Jake glanced up and noticed the Second Lieutenant of the Women's Army Corps, United States Army attired in her dress blues that were almost black despite it and the full dress coat of the Marine Corps both being dyed in Midnight Blue but the Leatherneck was wearing the khaki blouse due to it being summer and not winter nor was he attending a formal evening event."They subpoenaed you too, Ash?" Jake asked, astonished as there was no reason she should be here unless it was something for the Pentagon or more likely given the current circumstances she was ordered to due to Congress."I was actually in the building with Westmoreland talking to Representative Rivers and members of the Armed Services Committee about a certain classified project that I can't say then I have to attend a function later and I saw you of all people here in the hall." The WAC revealed as she sat next to him on the bench. "You were in HUAC?""As hard as it is to believe, I was." Jake muttered. "I'm beginning to wonder if anyone other than Roudebush, Capehart, and Jenner cares about our country. I mean Jenner retired back in '58 due to believing Washington was a lost cause yet returned in '64 and decided to stick it out as long as possible.""Politicians who are sincere men of the people are as rare as coffee drinkers in England and capitalists in the Soviet Union.""Repealing the Constitution should be a capital offense." Jake grouched. "Where's the Army Chief of Staff anyways?""Okay, I might've fibbed slightly. It was mentioned that you were here and he sent me after I pulled out the documents.""Sent you or ordered you to despite there being no need?""Both as he might've mistaken me for your good-hearted, softy mother." Ashley quipped."Funny." Jake scoffed."So are you free? I haven't eaten yet and I thought we could get some Chinese food.""Don't know. I've been here for thirty minutes despite it being a fifteen-minute recess."On cue, the door to the chambers opened."Recess is over." The aide announced before noticing who was sitting next to him. "You're kissing your cousins now?"Although Jake and Ashley were not related by blood in the slightest and Ashley was Rebecca's niece, it still felt abhorrent to them nonetheless."Oh come on! We're Hoosiers, not Arkansans, Alabamians, or South Carolinians!" Ash was repulsed by the insinuation and even belched despite being taught better in regards to social interactions but the usually even-tempered Jake was getting into the face of the man who just screamed as being an actual Ivy Leaguer with the superlative tailored suit and not the imitative vogue from the Sears, Roebuck, & Co. catalog."You care to repeat that?" Jake growled. "Right to my face, Harvard ? My patience is not really the best currently and you're someone who gives off the impression of being from the Upper East Side dismissing me as just some bumpkin, an illiterate and naive yokel from the sticks but I have time to hear you out despite your preconceived notion about us.""Ummm… It's Cornell actually and I'm from Sagaponack but... You appear to be tight-knit?""Well, you got the wrong idea, bub, and I better not see your mug ever again you pretentious erroneously deducing incestuous relations East Coast apefucker that gives the entire state of New York a bad name as there's more to New York than The Big Apple alone and that's painful for me to say as a good friend of mine got his legs blown off in 'Nam by a mine is from Albany, your state capital." Jake snarled, trying real hard not to shove the conceited prick to the floor and he was quite tempted to imprint the marble tile with his smug face. "I might be from flyover country just outside Indianapolis and you think Chicago in the next state over is a poor substitute for New York City or Albany or Buffalo assuming you prefer the Metropolises due to being bored of the Hamptons or even Martha's Vineyard but mark my words, you Cornell frat boy, if after today I ever see you in my sights again, you're dead.""You're crazy!""No, if anyone here is crazy, she's one of the zanies."The aide nevertheless scurried off by walking briskly, not waiting to discover the Cameron's familial idiosyncrasies."I'll never understand why Indiana is one of those states associated with such repugnance." Ash grumbled. "It's not even located in the Deep South but the Midwest! The Old Northwest and Great Lakes Region! Squire Boone and Robert Hanna!" 'At least it wasn't about the 'Occupied Territory'.' Jake mentally grimaced as Ashley's greatest pet peeve was in regards to anyone who dared call Northern Ireland 'British soil' and Aunt Shannon - Ash's mother - was from the province but anyone who openly labeled the six counties as the possession of the monarch residing in Windsor was receiving the guaranteed ticket of witnessing an irksome ranting Banshee on the warpath, Irish short-temperament was one thing but in Ash's case her hairtrigger of a pet peeve was a completely different ballgame, he could visualize her being calm then suddenly snapping when her specific annoyance got mentioned.
"It's Ireland, Ireland! Not Northern but a slice of Ireland that should rightfully be reunited with the rest of the Emerald Isle!"
Resisting the urge to shudder at the terrifying image of her metamorphosing into some Dearg-Due or wailing ghost in overdramatic retaliation for someone committing the mere sin of naively calling the inhabitants of Northern Ireland 'English', Jake maintained his composure and mentioned why as a general rule the WASPs of the Northeast avoided Middle America like the plague. "To be fair our state is pretty much agriculture and hard industries, we're not exactly their choice of destination, just predominantly populated with blue-collar and white-collar people and folks like him want to subconsciously avoid areas deemed to be ordinary at all hazards.""I would enjoy the look on Donna's face if she was here to witness what just transpired.""Sam's cousin is just something else." Jake rolled his eyes at the mention of the ditsy WASP. "At least one advantage is the knowledge of narrowing down his residence and Cowardly Cornell that just ran off reminds me why we are ambivalent about the Rockefeller Republicans in Salem.""Still, like I said, I would've enjoyed the look on her face if she was here to witness the confrontation just like how Nikki showed her your Mensa card." Ash snickered.He blanched at the reminder of Nicole going into his wallet and showing it off to prove a point as he preferred not to disclose himself as being a bona fide member of MENSA and be erroneously considered a braggart when bragging about intellect was mostly reserved exclusively for the WASPs and it was a comical story about how it came to be.Back in 1966, he was at a bar in Da Nang when one of the guys he barely knew as he was with another unit, Philips if he recalled his last name correctly as they weren't on a first-name basis, joked how they should take an IQ test and send the results to MENSA.Within days eight Jarheads took the test and sent them to the address with Jake treating it as a joke and circling random answers yet weeks later, five of the Marines, contrary to expectations of the United States Army, gained official membership in the organization and it turned out his guesses were actually the correct answers and according to MENSA Jake's IQ was officially one hundred thirty-five just like what the school's psychologist noted."Yeah, I'm sure she'll be surprised again." He chuckled nervously."Thank you for standing up for me.""No problem, Ash. Even congressional staff should remember that they work for the American people no matter who they or their folks are."
I think most overlook or forget the fact that the United States of America has a federal system of government and as such, state (and local) governments, so henceforth the introductory scene for this chapter.

As a disclosure, I did take a similar program back when I was a Freshman / during Ninth Grade of High School to non-American readers, and no, I'm not from a wealthy family or connected or anything along those lines, it just was something as an ordinary American I decided to do not because of the extra credits but out of a sense of civic responsibility and while it wasn't for everyone's palate as it's being around politicians for a day, I applied and got accepted and I will leave it there as nothing of note transpired plus for the sake of privacy as well.

Quite the twist regarding MENSA, huh? Well, to be fair, the original purpose of the organization believe it or not as intended by the founders was to have MENSA be "an aristocracy of the intellect" and they were unhappy that the majority of members came from working or lower-class backgrounds and, well, it isn't totally infeasible. I mean who knows, your co-worker or neighbor or third cousin or someone close to you could very well be a member and you're unaware of it.

Besides it is believed that both Stephen Hawking and Albert Einstein had an IQ score of 160 and neither one of the characters mentioned here (Jake and Nicole) are equal to their intellect, just that they're gifted especially Nicole in particular and there will of course be scenes that would make you wonder if being smart with familial eccentricities is a good mix (hint: Be forewarned).
Believe it or not, there actually was a Roosevelt Dictatorship Movement during the midst of the Great Depression and even Vox, if you believe they're a credible outlet, mentioned the historical proposal and there's plenty of information about the actual historical proposal to FDR available to see for yourself including through the Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum's website as I read a PDF from them titled simply as 'Dictatorship: The Road Not Taken'.
In addition, the Federal Bureau of Investigations was indeed founded by Napoleon's own Great Nephew Charles on the orders of then President Theodore Roosevelt and it is not some wild conspiracy theory but an established credible fact. Google it or better yet check out some books about the history of the FBI if you doubt the veracity of the information.
And the S.S. Rhaetia was an actual passenger-cargo ship built for the Hamburg-America Line in the early 1900s. The Rhaetia was scheduled to start sailing back to Hamburg, Germany from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania on August 1st, 1914 but of course, with the outbreak of World War One, she was instead interned as authorized under international law for neutral nations, then seized in 1917 to be requisitioned as a troop transport and rechristened as the U.S.S. Black Arrow (ID-1534) by the United States Navy. After the Great War, the vessel was offered for sale by Uncle Sam but with no one interested eventually, she was sold for scrap instead of returning to sea.
Now before you start accusing me of being a racist, anti-freedom witch-hunter: After reading in-depth about the whole affair, it can be best summarized that McCarthy greatly exaggerated the extent of the infiltration and went overboard in his moment of fame, leading to his downfall, hence quote on quote 'McCarthyism'.

Again, I'm being completely apolitical here but it's pretty interesting to discover after digging for information about the whole circumstances behind the whole hunt for Communists within the government that had support from both political parties.

While it is a misconception that no Communists were found and he was a racist, does that mean that I agree with how he conducted himself?

No, I don't at all. But his actions were during the Second Red Scare (1947 - 1957) in the United States and the Anti-Communist pandamonium was mainstream in society so the atmosphere was brewing for something like it to occur and fate had it for Joe to take up the cause.

Again, to reiterate, I don't agree with how he handled it in actual history and he went overboard to put it lightly but it is confirmed in the declassified Venona papers that at least four of the names on McCarthy's infamous lists were agents of the Soviet Union.

FOUR! And they are: Lauchlin Currie, Harold Glasser, David Karr, and Mary Jane Keeney.

Four names out of ninety or two hundred or how many exact names in total he actually listed, it's hard to tell and Tailgunner certainly was one for exaggerations.

Unbeknownst to Senator McCarthy though, over next door in the House of Representatives, Democratic Representative Samuel Dickstein of New York and IRONICALLY the VERY politician who ESTABLISHED the House UnAmerican Activities Committee in the first place, was being paid by the NKVD (the Interwar and World War Two predecessor of the infamous KGB) for classified information!

I was shocked myself when first I read the revelation but the founder of the very committee wrongly associated with McCarthy was a Soviet agent.

Instead, McCarthy was a Senator and Tail Gunner (McCarthy's nickname) was the chairman of the Government Operations Committee and its Permanent Subcommittee on Investigations of the United States Senate.

It is not a conspiracy theory and you can fact-check everything here yourself if you so choose but safe to say McCarthy was somewhat right, he just mishandled it.

In fact, we probably will never know the complete truth due to conflicting information over the years and the first-hand witnesses, as far as I'm aware of, are now long since deceased.

To reiterate and in short: It turns out that it's completely wrong to say one Joseph Raymond McCarthy didn't find any actual spies at all and therefore conducted a nonsensical, unnecessary, unlawful, unconstitutional, and immoral witch hunt that was more of a wild goose chase with everyone on his lists being totally innocent of the finger-pointing charges although indisputably McCarthy did decide to cause a political firestorm which in the end cost him.

And I don't think anyone will ever know what would've happened if McCarthy didn't go overeager on it for the sake of attention but I'm convinced that he should be vindicated and be labeled as a hero despite also being a bully.

Oh and by the way, in addition to Joseph Raymond McCarthy being a supporter of Civil Rights for minorities, the Kennedy family were great friends with Joseph Raymond McCarthy despite the different political party affiliations.

In fact, a certain Robert Francis Kennedy, brother of John Fitzgerald Kennedy, was an aide to Tail Gunner Joe before becoming a Senator himself.

Yes, none other than THE Kennedy's. The ones with a supposed family curse. It's on the historical record if you want to double check for yourselves and in fact here are two credible links in case you're interested about the specific circumstances:

www . smithsonianmag (type dot here) com (type slash here) history / how-robert-kennedy-transformed-from-conservative-into-liberal-champion-civil-rights - 180969242 /

Update - Please use the Internet Archive's Wayback Machine for this one here: mcadams . posc . mu . edu / progjfk2 . h t m

It's a shame everything is completely partisan nowadays.

Now moving on from McCarthyism and as an additional disclosure here I bet there will be at least one individual resident or native of the State of Massachusetts who will point out that the planned portrayals are bound to be stereotypical and I won't deny that it is but believe it or not I actually know good friends and their relatives who originated from Worcester, Massachusetts and no, they never had been lobstermen or WASPs or anything that would be stereotypical of the State of Massachusetts nor the region of New England in general with the exception of fondness for Dunkin' Donuts, which by the way is superior to Starbucks just saying.

But while I could have as an average family native to inland Massachusetts, the reason is to provide some additional comic relief and that is by emphasizing that stereotypes have no basis in reality as they're more often than not exaggerated.

Even so, despite it, I will of course have ordinary run-of-the-mill individuals delineated as well.

And while on the subject, as good news to New Yorkers and Illinoisans alike, expect Albany and Springfield respectively to be referenced more often than New York City and Chicago, especially in the future prequel centered around the alternate Vietnam War.

You see, I'm perfectly open and willing to do things differently compared with the norm as I'm not some Hollywood scriptwriter but someone who thought to explore beyond the usual portrayals and perfectly willing to be transparent as well :)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Leontyne Saresh - Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:05:15 ATC/ Monday, August 5th, 1968 - 10:00/10:00 AM
Although the Galactic Republic was not only a federal union between worlds of varying cultures and societies but best described as a parliamentary-style representative democracy where the executive branch derives its legitimacy from and is accountable to the legislature, in this case, the Galactic Senate, Supreme Chancellor Leontyne Saresh has felt a new surge of confidence as her coalition and supporters within the Senate has without notice been successful in incrementally yielding and cementing her authority as head of state, more than officially authorized by the Galactic Constitution, but that was not the sole reason for today's optimism as she became enlightened to reports that indicated the tide against the enemy may be arriving sooner than anticipated.Deciding to take a break from overseeing the inner workings of government and the bureaucracy, Saresh stood outside her office on the balcony to watch the beautiful Coruscanti sunrise. It was still difficult to comprehend that the war was gradually going well for the Republic with memories of the Sacking of Coruscant years prior still fresh. Additionally, there was the recent and remarkable discovery of a race of warlike humans and their natural resources were thoroughly impervious to the Force, the Chancellor had set in motion events that would hopefully bring the new world into the war on the Republic's side. It also brought forward newfound opportunities of constructing war machines for combatting the Sith and making the Jedi irrelevant, which was by no means an understatement but at present, it was only speculative and it was unknown if the negating effects would 'transfer' to the home galaxy or not. 'And with the help of the people of Earth, we'll strike a major blow against the Empire. Maybe even crush the Imps once and for all.' She thought, relishing the newfound opportunity.But then her holo-communicator beeped and Saresh answered it only to hear that it was her Togruta secretary Zaraht Tano."What is it, Zaraht?"
"General Garza is waiting for you outside your office, your Excellency."
Saresh smiled with the thoughts of Havoc Squad pulling another victory. "Go ahead and send her in. I'm on the balcony."
General Elin Garza - Commander of the Republic Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:05:15 ATC/ Monday, August 5th, 1968 - 10:15/10:15 AM
'Here goes nothing.' Garza thought as she timidly walked up to the Supreme Chancellor, still wishing she did not have to divulge the news yet at times updates had to be given personally."Hello, Ellin! What a surprise! Did Havoc score another victory?"The commanding officer of the Republic's SpecForce sighed. "No, Your Excellency..." With a deep breath, Ellin informed her of the contretemps. "There has been a diplomatic incident on Earth, it appears that a member of Chaos Squad was an undercover agent for the Empire." Garza knew what the reaction was going to be and the Twi'lek politician's face went from excitement to disappointment and now anger. Preparing her ears for the hearing loss, Ellin, unfortunately, was too late to cover her ears at the outrage."Arghh! You're telling me…" The Chancellor paused as she was still fuming and feeling incensed. "That the Imperials had a spy, a literal plan within the diplomatic party the entire time!?""Yes, Your Excellency. Chaos Squad marksman Corporal Kelrein was, in fact, an undercover agent for the Empire. I wrote a full report and I accept all responsibility."It was scary to the commander of SpecForce to watch the Supreme Chancellor recover from her outburst quickly. "Very well Ellin, but you do not have to resign. No one is blaming you... Hope you have a nice day."General Garza gladly left the office as fast as she could and she looked over her shoulder, seeing Saresh lean against the balcony, depressed and disconcerted.
Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice /The Empire's Wrath

Kaas City, Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

08:05:15 ATC/ Monday, August 5th, 1968 -10:00/10:00 AM
'You got to be kidding me!' Nathrrya thought as she read the holomessage she received. 'Invade Earth? What the kriffing hell are they on?' It was now official. The Dark Council had decided after the latest conference that the Sith Empire would undertake a conquest of Planet Earth despite Avarice's warnings of the semi-advanced nature of their fighters which would be problematic to deal with in atmospheric combat until defeated through attrition, not to mention the experience of their soldiers during not one, but two world wars! And while admittedly it was only in some areas the world was remarkably advanced for their civilization especially militarily on a planetary and not interplanetary nor even intergalactic basis, there was also the logistical hindrance for her to consider as well. Traveling with hyperdrives, no matter if traveling to a different sector or attempting to leave beyond the known galaxy, could be perilous if the navcomputers were incorrectly inputted and until recently the Circumferential Hyperspace Barrier impeded going beyond the home galaxy, there was even the matter that only one known route had been charted and traveling another route blind could lead the armada directly to oblivion, that was if they were not intercepted by a Republic taskforce first en route or cutoff by the enemy to be destroyed either in a single action or piecemeal.With the matter of logistics especially in mind, not to mention adding yet another inevitable guerilla war for the Sith Empire to fight on a planet in another galaxy entirely with plenty of unknowns, she slammed her hand down on the long-range holocom table in frustration as she began to call the Dark Council every colorfully vulgar expletive in ancient High Sith she knew and she knew quite a few.With a sigh, Nathrrya turned and made her way to her quarters. After all, the call she was about to make was best not overheard by the others. For what she was about to do while technically treason was something she knew she had to do.Once in her quarters Nathrrya took the secure holocom from her belt and tapped in her cousin's com code. It took a few moments, but eventually, the Battlemaster answered.
"Nat! What a surprise..."
"Cas. It's not a social call." She said cutting him off "If only it were."Master Therin sensed that something was deeply troubling her. "What is it, Nat." Nathrrya sighed. "Cas, I believe the Empire is making a grave error, one that is rather short-sighted and foolhardy. The Dark Council wants to conquer Earth over my objections and they've lost all reasoning. I thought Marr and Vowrawn would have known better but they were forced to go along with the other idiots." She made a face. "The best part is I've been given the privilege of leading the invasion fleet." It was clear she was less than thrilled about that detail.The Jedi massaged his temples. He wasn't surprised at the news since the Empire always thought of conquest when a new world was discovered. He was more surprised that his cousin would risk her hide to warn him that there was an invasion coming.
"Why risk this?"
"I might be loyal to the Empire, Cas, it is my home after all but that loyalty only goes so far when said Empire constantly makes poor decisions. We both know that the stability of the galaxy is at stake if this war drags on too much longer." Nathrrya said. "And who knows of the repercussions."The Jedi nodded. "What would you like in return, cousin dearest?" Darth Avarice grinned remembering how the Jedi owes her something. "How about those dynamic power couplings that you promised me?" She asked sweetly, with a hint of humor.
"I'll see what I can do Nat. No promises."
Avarice wasn't happy with that answer. "But you promised!" she cried giving her cousin the look . It was much the same as the look Kira gave him when she wanted something, though in Kira's case that something was usually Casavir.Normally a Jedi wouldn't show any emotions, but his cousin knew his weakness. Kriff, even Kira knows it, and damn it, he wouldn't be surprised if his wife told her! "NAT!? Please don't give me that look!" The Wrath, on the other hand, pressed the advantage and continued to give him the look . The pouty face made her seem years younger than she was and it amused her how Casavir could be ruffled by her Kath hound eyes.
"Alright! Alright! I'll send you those dynamic power couplings!"
"Thank you." Nathrrya smirked in victory. If only it was this easy to win the war with such a method.The hologram faded out and now Nathrrya was satisfied that the dynamic power couplings would be shipped so that the Rose might be improved.
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New
The White House -
1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
08:09:15 ATC/ Friday, August 9th, 1968 - 20:00/8:00 PM
As Cronkite waited for the current President to speak, the anchorman could not help but to feel for the still youthful man even if he was now nearing middle age, the fact of the matter was that although the New Frontier did hold much promise, much energy, it inevitably imploded and now the polls suggest that the American electorate may not be voting for the Republican nominee and former Governor of Washington Daniel Jackson Evans who was nominated yesterday at the Republican National Convention nor would they seek the Democratic nominee George Stanley McGovern and the vicious infighting within the Democratic Party were already exacerbating the fact that the majority of American people saw neither parties as worthy of their votes and instead they were looking at the alternative.But before Cronkite could reflect further, Kennedy stepped forward to the podium and began to speak."Good evening, my fellow Americans. Onescore and three years ago today, when the Bockscar and her aircrew dropped Fatman on Nagasaki following the Enola Gay 's devastation of Hiroshima, these two atomic bombings convinced the Japanese to capitulate six days later, during which aboard the Battleship Missouri , General MacArthur in his address noted: 'A new era is upon us. Even the lesson of victory itself brings with it profound concern, both for our future security and the survival of civilization. The destructiveness of the war potential, through progressive advances in scientific discovery, has in fact now reached a point which revises the traditional concepts of war. Men since the beginning of time have sought peace. Various methods through the ages have attempted to devise an international process to prevent or settle disputes between nations. From the very start workable methods were found insofar as individual citizens were concerned, but the mechanics of an instrumentality of larger international scope have never been successful. Military alliances, balances of power, leagues of nations, all in turn failed, leaving the only path to be by way of the crucible of war. We have had our last chance. If we do not now devise some greater and more equitable system, Armageddon will be at our door. The problem basically is theological and involves a spiritual recrudescence and improvement of human character that will synchronize with our almost matchless advances in science, art, literature and all material and cultural developments of the past two thousand years, it must be of the spirit if we are to save the flesh.' But today we've learned about a great tragedy involving not just us, the American People alone but our world as a whole... We never wanted war. We never wanted to be dragged into a great conflict that we have no business in. But, unfortunately, this planet we all reside on, this world we for generations called Earth, all of our homes have been targeted. The Sith Empire has plans not for diplomacy but that of conquest... Conquest. That word is one we never wanted to hear and yet here we are standing today. We all know what Hitler and Tojo envisioned and wrought during the last great war. We all have heard tales of George Washington fighting against a vast empire. And all nations understand what it means to be in a position of being conquered by a foreign enemy...However, we do have one advantage and that is we know how to conduct war. The nations of Earth will never be their possession! We shall not let them! We shall not go quietly into the night! We will fight on! If they want war, in the name of the Lord Almighty, we will show them!... As of three hours ago, Congress approved my declaration of war against the Sith Empire. Mister Khrushchev and I, along with the other leaders of the world agree that we need to take this threat to our sovereignty seriously. The Dark Council will learn that the word 'Earth' is what nightmares are made of."The news correspondents were stunned into silence as the Secret Service agents quickly ushered the leader of the free world off the stage, less someone decided to confront Kennedy and question his sanity or even threaten his life. Cronkite was among those whose eyes widened in surprise at the speech. It was not one Walter and his peers were expecting at the special news conference that President Kennedy called. Was this the same President who was blemished with the recent domestic unrest and almost faced impeachment who spoke? The one who became in effect not only a lame duck but also a glorified rubber stamp for Congress?Regardless of the now mixed to even radioactive legacy of the once promising Camelot, Cronkite knew that without question they had been unwittingly dragged into a significant far-off conflict, one that was not sought for in the slightest."As you heard the President, we are now at war with the Sith Empire. May God help us all..."
Klaus Büchel - Former Captain in the Liechtenstein National Police Force, Colonel in command of the resurrected Liechtenstein Army

Vaduz, Liechtenstein, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:29: 15 ATC / Thursday, August 29th, 1968 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
" Today, the Republic suffered catastrophic losses on Jabiim." The reporter announced. "The Sith Empire launched a full-scale invasion of the planet, outnumbering the defenders five to one and in the aftermath of the onslaught, the entire Jedi complement were beheaded by the Sith." "Schisse." Büchel cursed. The former senior policeman who was appointed as the commander of the entire revived national army that was formerly nonexistent in the tiny European nation for literally a century, tiny as in the American state of Rhode Island, just realized the significant implications of being a part of this conflict. "Imagine just eighty men facing that onslaught. It might've well have been ants attempting to block a Category Five hurricane.""We did declare war on the Imperials so there's no turning back now.""Brightside is we're working alongside die Schweizer and be attached to their forces while serving under our banner. The bad news is the Swiss haven't fought in over a century and that was of course the Sonderbundskrieg, a short civil war.""We might be small but at least we'll go down fighting." Another subordinate declared grimly as he wiped the cosmoline off of his Swiss surplus 7.5×55mm K31 Straight-Pull rifle.
Red Army Training Center No. 1242 - Pustomyty Raion, Lviv Oblast, Western Ukraine, Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Eurasia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:01: 15 ATC / Sunday, September 1st, 1968 - 07:00 / 7:00 AM
"Comrades! It is time for you to learn how to properly throw a grenade!""But these are potatoes, Comrade Commissar!" One of the inductees who hailed from Ufa, Russia questioned after picking up one of the vegetables from the cart. "Why are we using potatoes, Comrade Commissar?""Actual grenades are valuable! In fact, they are much more valuable than you, Private!" The political officer snapped at the disobedient. "And those Space Fascist scum hardly take any prisoners except those destined for slavery! If you have an actual grenade, save it for yourself and take out as many of the enemy as you can.""Da, Comrade Commissar!" The platoon-sized detachment of trainees acknowledged."Now do as you are told as Mother Russia is calling for her brave and zealous sons once more. Prepare to chuck potatoes, I mean grenades!"
Moïse Kapenda Tshombe - 1st President of Katanga
Élisabethville - State of Katanga, Central Africa,
Africa, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
09:03: 15 ATC / Tuesday, September 3rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
The young independent and mineral-rich nation of Katanga was recognized by scant few nations with only the Kingdom of Belgium, the Portuguese Republic, France, the Republic of Rhodesia, and the Republic of South Africa recognizing it but if the rumors were true then the United States of America would be next in officially seeing Katanga as a sovereign nation and it would have been sooner as there was significant support for Katanga in America and the donations from the American Committee for Aid to Katangan Freedom Fighters was welcomed but conversely President Kennedy and the State Department for whatever reason opposed it even though just like America back in the 18th Century Katanga was fighting for its independence. Still, it did not matter now as the inevitable incoming administration may be favorable and even if not then members of the new Congress could possibly be more receptive with hopefully enough seats in both chambers to override the veto of an unfriendly President of the United States but neither Tshombe nor his cabinet would know for certain until after the American elections.Independence, however, did not come easy yet the Katangese Gendarmerie, against all odds, valiantly held the line always underestimated by the Congolese as well as their U.N. puppets who were anything but ‘peacekeepers’ and the Katangese success at apprehending A Company of the Irish Army's 35th Battalion at Jadotville while attending mass with only the lone sentry on watch that fateful day, Private Billy Ready, dispatched courtesy of a suppressed sniper rifle was a significant triumph for the Katangese while conversely becoming a public relations nightmare of the worst kind for the United Nations.Furthermore, there was the crippling loss of Irish diplomat Donal Conor David Dermot Donat Cruise O'Brien, nevermind Indian Army Generals Dewan Prem Chand and Kottimukula Alagaraja Singaparaja Raja alike with the gunman responsible for their deaths remaining unidentified to the outside world yet Tshombe knew that they had in fact been liquidated by Drake Meyer, an American from Acton, Indiana who was with the Whaling Group during the Pacific War and was a Deputy for the Marion County Sheriff's Department before deciding to take 'a leave of absence' for the chance to fight against the United Nations
But unbeknownst even to Tshombe, Meyer had ended another high-value target as the Hoosier was part of the ten-man team responsible for downing the plane carrying Secretary-General Dag Hammarskjöld through a 40 × 365 mm R Bofors anti-aircraft autocannon and the very one who aimed the piece as the Douglas DC-6B came into the 'spider' sight before firing the flak.Then in '63 came the counteroffensive masterminded by American mercenary Mitchell Livingston WerBell III with the unvanquished Katangese forces successfully driving the United Nations Operation in the Congo out entirely including recently arrived Canadians after the U.N. reconsidered the offer of an entire Canadian Infantry Brigade from the then Prime Minister, John George Diefenbaker, and Diefenbaker had the first regiment, the esteemed and first in the order of precedence The Royal Canadian Regiment, deployed to the Congo immediately yet upon arrival even The Royal Canadian Regiment saw the writing on the wall and with the sole exception of a platoon who got separated from the regiment in the chaos and were completely wiped out within minutes by American mercenaries led by WerBell personally the newly-arrived Canucks surrendered en masse without firing a shot in anger.'Peacekeepers' was not only a misnomer for the U.N. contingents sent to face the Kataganese and aid the Republic of the Congo in reunifying the rebellious province by force, it was accurately described as a travesty since they acted akin to mercenaries for Cyrille Adoula yet the Congolese plea for UN intervention backfired spectacularly as the Congo Crisis became the first significant failure in the history of so-called 'Peacekeeping' but now the United Nations were ironically expecting the sons of Katanga to join their band for a struggle in a galaxy far, far away."Well, here we are, I believe we can make some demands." Tshombe smirked as he leaned back in his swivel chair while convening with two of his best military strategists. "Reasonable demands of course.""Oh, I agree, Mister President." Roger Louis Faulques, a former Army Colonel turned hired gun and one of the most decorated soldiers in the history of France, concurred as he accepted the cigar from Tshombe. "And they better not make us wear blue berets or helmets.""Trust me, most of the United States Armed Forces would mutiny if ordered to wear them." WerBell chortled. "Besides, the days of the U.N. being an institution are pretty much numbered yet those asinine idealists, those delusional globalists just can't bring themselves to vote to officially dissolve that worthless body.”
“Worthless, exactly just like the League of Nations before it.” Tshombe snorted. “It would be good riddance once that glorified debate club folds.”

Harry Allen Gardner - VFW Post 9439

On the outskirts of the remote small town of Crimson Dawn - Crimson Dawn, Natrona County, Wyoming, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:03: 15 ATC / Tuesday, September 3rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
"Play the song, Harry." The lead VFW member ordered as the posse assisting the Sheriff's Department pulled up next to the Hippie encampment."With pleasure." The Deputized Doughboy who was part of the posse smiled as he played 'Ballad Of The Yellow Beret' by Bob Seger to announce their imminent arrival to raid the caravan and arrest the draft evaders.What should have been a day of discussing old times at the VFW Post in Casper was thrown off due to reports of spoiled brats trying to evade the draft and to the elderly Doughboys who went 'Over There' it was repugnant - a slap in the face - and completely reminiscent of the slackers during World War I, Gardner honestly would not be surprised if the Slacker Raids had to be revived due to the necessity of this conflict against the Sith Empire with all the manpower that could be spared from essential wartime occupations being placed in uniform as now was not the time for slackers, especially for this conflict with American independence on the line!
In fact while Gardner did not expect to have a round-up not involving bovines occur near his community, there were scattered incidents across the nation during the past few weeks that were somewhat reminiscent of 1917-1918 in regards to slackers with the only one of significance being what occurred in the state of New York a week prior when New Rochelle Policemen, the New York State Park Police, New York State Troopers, New York Guard, and New York Naval Militia as well as VFW men and American Legionnaires raided an encampment on Travers Island and dragged off the few remaining Hippies to get taught a lesson in hygiene before the agencies of the State of New York including the New York State Division of Military and Naval Affairs transferred the men to the custody of the Federal Government for induction and do their part in the conflict instead of lounging about to smoke marijuana or shoot LSD, so few in fact that Gardner was surprised that there were any flower children left in the nation following the national 'Hard Hat Riots' last May with vigilantism including the tar and feathering of Jerry Clyde Rubin and Walter Philip Reuther. Heck, the caravan fleeing north to Canada stretched for miles!

And it still appalled him since even the slackers fifty-two years ago were at least civilized and respectable unlike these uncivilized, delusional, and ungrateful miscreants!

At seventy-two years, Gardner was far from the twenty year old man who was at the Battle of Cantigny on Tuesday, May 28th, 1918 but he was gleefully going to make sure these brats had a chance to preserve and defend this nation from being vanquished by the Sith Empire. There was no use for Hippies in these circumstances nor was there ever a need for their existence at all.

This is a protest against protesters:

Fearless cowards of the U.S.A.

Bravely here at home they stay

They watch their friends get shipped away

The draft dodgers of the Yellow Beret
"Come on you hippies!" The Sheriff of the County shouted at the commune after the posse surrounded them. "Off to war you go!"
Yellow streaks up and down their spines

Men who gladly stay behind

They won't fight for the U.S.A.

They fought hard for the yellow beret
"Not Mooney!" One of the women sobbed as the men had no choice but to surrender to the Law Enforcement officers surrounding them because continued running was fruitless and there was no place for them to go with Canada and even Sweden no longer being the sanctuaries they once were.
Men who faint at the sight of blood

Their high-heeled boots weren't meant for mud

The draft board will hear their sob stories today

Only the best the yellow beret
"Does he have a draft exemption card, ma'am?"
Back at home a young wife waits

Her yellow beret has met his fate

He's been drafted for marching in a protest

Leaving her his last request
"No. I qualify as 1-A." 'Mooney' admitted, holding back tears as he knew there was nowhere else to run or hide on Earth as Canada and Mexico, nevermind the entire world, were drafting even noncitizens to fill their individual manpower needs. "I and the others and I will accept the consequences."
Put a yellow streak down my son's back

Make sure that he never ever fights back

At his physical have him say he's gay

Have him win the yellow beret
"Welcome to the Army, son." The Sheriff smiled reassuringly at the men before facing the women. "As for the rest of you, ladies, I advise you to go to the diner in town and call your relatives to pick you up or make arrangements for a flight home at the Natrona County International Airport." The highest Law Enforcement officer with jurisdiction over the entire county couldn't help but grin at the outsiders who were going to learn how to shave and bathe properly at taxpayers' expense as the public was finished with their ilk, nevermind receive free haircuts. "Load them up, men! I'll call the recruiting offices back in Casper in the morning to arrange their induction."
The yellow beret

The yellow beret

The yellow beret
"With pleasure, Sheriff." Harry chuckled, the Doughboy had his U.S. Rifle, Caliber .30, M1903 at port arms and prepared to strike any of the draft evaders if they attempted anything. "You heard him, get into the vehicles! You are malingering, unpatriotic, and ungrateful cowards! It's time to grow up and be men!"
"Hey, you can't take me! I got a hurt knee, and a bad back, and I'm allergic to everything, and I have asthma, and look at that hang nail! And I got a pimple on my trigger finger and besides, I'm learning to play an instrument at college but I just started to learn and - ahhh, nooooo!"

The yellow beret

The yellow beret

Yeah, the yellow beret

"Well, we were planning on having children sometime soon…"

The yellow beret

Yeah, the yellow beret

Timothy Jones - Former Carpenter and Conscript for Her Majesty's Service

Widnes, Cheshire, England, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:03: 15 ATC / Tuesday, September 3rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
"Name?""Timothy Jones, sir!" The carpenter produced his draft notice to the board."Welcome to National Service, lad. As there's a quota needing to be filled, the Royal Engineers should feel like home." The Sergeant of the British Army smiled warmly before metamorphosing into something straight out of Hell for every processed inductee present. "NOW GET YOUR BLOODY ARSES ONTO THE BUS AND OUT OF MY SIGHT!"
Sergeant Wallace Franklin Bradford - United States Army

Fort Sill - Lawton, Comanche County, Oklahoma, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:04: 15 ATC / Wednesday, September 4th, 1968 - 19:00 / 7:00 PM
"EVERYONE GET YOUR ASS OFF OF MY BUS, NOW!" The lead Drill Sergeant screamed at the new arrivals after boarding the Greyhound that was shipping an inbound mixture of volunteers and draftees to be transformed into soldiers for the United States Army, not to mention be well cared for by their Uncle Sam.The terrified recruits instantly hopped up from their seats and frantically retrieved their luggage and bags as three additional United States Army Drill Sergeants climbed aboard and shouted vulgarity at the recruits."MOVE IT, MOVE IT, YOU PATHETIC PIECES OF SHIT!" Bradford screamed inhumanly at the top of his lungs which was part of the official training process as was the infamous 'shark attack' they would encounter outside. "WE'RE NOT GOING TO STAND HERE UNTIL THE EMPIRE INVADES YOU LAZY GOLDBRICKS! I SWEAR TO THE GREAT GOD IN HEAVEN THAT I'LL SMOKE YOU UNTIL YOU DIE IF YOU DON'T PICK UP YOUR PACE YOU WORTHLESS SCUMBAGS! FROM THIS DAY FORWARD, YOUR ASSES BELONG TO UNCLE SAM AND HIS GREEN MACHINE SO ENJOY THE HOSPITALITY WHILE YOU CAN!"And on cue, his fellow Drill Sergeants immediately hounded the volunteers and draftees outside."MOVE, MOVE, DON'T HOLD UP THE RECEIVING AREA!""PICK UP THAT BAG!""DID I ASK YOU TO SPEAK!?"' Welcome to the Army.' Bradford thought as after filtering the arrivals he at last stepped off the bus himself and added additional volume to the chaos occurring outside.
Frauke Charlotte “Frannie” Meyer

Indianapolis Union Station - 350 South Illinois Street, Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:05: 15 ATC / Thursday, September 5th, 1968 - 12:05 / 12:05 PM
The screech of the train’s brakes echoed through the cavernous terminal as she prepared to step out of the passenger car, twenty-two hours and thirty-four minutes since leaving Pennsylvania Station.
The muffled clatter of luggage and the distant murmur of travelers created a symphony of motion around her and as she adjusted her woolen coat against the early September chill, Frauke's keen eyes caught sight of a group of young men lined up before an Army Staff Sergeant, whose authoritative voice cut through the morning air as he read their names off a clipboard. ‘They must be draftees.’ Frauke surmised.
While aviation may be the future and the public highway system as well as the commonality of personal vehicles had reduced the demand for passenger trains, rail was still the most efficient means of transporting a large number of individuals and cargo, this war as well as the newfound demand may have inadvertently saved the railroad industry or delayed the inevitable, it was hard to say.The Manhattanite continued making her way toward the entrance and while this station was not as bustling as the subways back home the Hoosier State was still the ‘Crossroad of America’ and therefore crowded with inbound and outbound traffic alike but even with the packed environment Frauke noticed a pair of familiar faces waiting for her in the lobby.“Frannie!” Valerie called out jovially as she approached the two sisters with Valerie of course still being all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed.“It’s been awhile.” Elke added much more reservedly.
Frannie smiled broadly, feeling a swell of relief and joy. “I know, but it’s wonderful to see both of you.”
Frauke Charlotte “Frannie” Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:05: 15 ATC / Thursday, September 5th, 1968 - 12:35 / 12:35 PM
"Thanks again for the lift.""Don't mention it." Elke said with a slight smile as they pulled up the driveway and parked in front of the detached garage.As Frauke stepped out of the Studebaker Commander, she noticed that the surrounding landscape hadn't changed much. There were undoubtedly trees that had grown in the years since she had been here, but for the most part, the homestead established by her great-great-great grandfather Georg before the Battle of Buena Vista and the Mexican-American War was still the property toiled by the same family. Upon entering the farmhouse, Frauke's gaze fell upon her great-aunt Käthe, knitting with an intense focus. A fleeting glare was exchanged, but Frauke brushed it aside, her attention drawn to the warm image of her great-grandfather Walter in a rocking chair, engrossed in a newspaper."Hi, Opa!" Frauke greeted, her tone brightening the ambiance."Frauke!" The centenarian's eyes sparkled as he lowered the paper, his arms open wide. She stepped into his embrace, feeling the weight of years dissolve in that moment."I know it's been a while." She murmured, overwhelmed with affection."Nonsense!" Walter exclaimed, his voice a comforting balm. "You're here now, that's what truly matters.""Hello again, Lucy." Frauke said as she acknowledged her presence."It sure has been awhile, Frannie." The homemaker beamed.
There was an unmistakable scent of comfort which wafted in from the kitchen and it drew Frauke's senses. At first, she thought it was homesickness creeping in, but then the Manhattanite discerned the label of Indianapolis's very own Shapiro's Delicatessen on the brown paper sacks. "Is that pastrami?" Frauke exclaimed, feeling her pulse quicken at the thought."From Shapiro's." Lucy confirmed as she maintained that warm, doting smile. "I remembered that you enjoy their pastrami-on-rye.""That's because they're superior to Katz's, and that's saying something!” Frauke proclaimed without an ounce of guilt, her mouth watering at the thought of the flavor, already imagining it piled high with a navel of beef that was smoked with the establishment's secret spices and rub then sliced hot."Overrated or not, no doubt Katz's will be sending salamis to our boys in the Army real soon." Valerie sighed, unlike her usual buoyant self, and the bittersweet humor failed to mask the anxiety that blanketed the room.Suddenly, a voice with a mild Lancastrian accent cut through the tension. "An' they'll be needin' all the cheer they can get, bless 'em." Oakley said as she sauntered into the room, her eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint.Valerie smiled slightly at her half-sister’s words, a flicker of relief in her eyes. "You're right, Oak, a bit of comfort can go a long way."“Ey up by the way, Frauke.” Oakley added.
"It's been far too long, Oak." Frauke replied, smiling warmly. "It's good to see you again. By the way, where's Paul?"
"On his way to Fort Bragg." Stefan said, entering the kitchen with an air of authority. "He left yesterday.""Oh." Frannie replied, disappointment tinged with understanding."If I were you, I would call your mother and convince her to bring your siblings here for the duration." Stefan suggested, concern etched across his face."It's also funny that Jake joked about how Hollywood made New York City a guaranteed bullseye...” Frauke muttered. "But it's not easy to move on short notice.""Can this discussion wait until after lunch?" Lucy interjected, her voice a gentle reminder. "We're glad you're here, everyone is on edge and worried.""I know." Frauke sighed, thinking of the upcoming conflict against the Sith Empire and the odds that seemed stacked against them. Even with America being a co-belligerent of the Galactic Republic, it was in all likelihood going to be an uphill battle for survival.Clark appeared in the doorway and Frauke was not surprised by his latest ramblings as he was a boy perpetually immersed in the world of the Loch Ness Monster and conspiracies. "Did you hear about the latest sightings of Nessie?" He blurted out, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of fevering excitement and apprehension, momentarily diverting the conversation from the looming war. "They say she's getting bigger and stronger, maybe she's training for a fight! She's also been reportedly spotted hiding in the Bermuda Triangle and the government’s covering it up!""Clark…" Elke said, gently but firmly. "First of all, how would Nessie even survive in the Caribbean if she’s supposedly endemic to a cold lake in Scotland? She wouldn’t survive a change of climate and besides, Nessie is a myth, not a real creature.""Is not!" Clark retorted, his voice growing louder. "There's proof, lots of proof! And maybe Nessie can breathe in hyperspace like space wasps!""Clark, sweetie, come have some cookies." Lucy interjected, attempting to diffuse the situation before it escalated further.“Sorry about that, Frannie.” Elke apologized. “I’ll never understand why he’s engrossed with such nonsense.”“It’s probably due to being convincing for those susceptible.” Frauke deadpanned before hearing her stomach growling. “Let’s eat, I’m starving.”"I’m lookin' forward to trying this pastrami." Oakley declared after plopping down into a chair at the table. "It smells amazin'!"Frauke smiled and while they hailed from different parts of the world, that Paul had regrettably strayed long ago, the familial bond had been instant.“Boys! Beverly!” Stefan called out.In a flurry of excited energy, the seven youngest boys bounded into the kitchen, their laughter ricocheting off the walls. Owen, with his bright blue eyes lighting up the room, shouted. “Did someone say cookies?” His enthusiastic energy was infectious, quickly followed by Werner, his slightly more reserved demeanor juxtaposed by Tucker's boisterous antics and Ryker's playful smirk.“Beverly, you’re supposed to be the last one in here!” Owen teased as she rounded the corner, her hair tumbling around her shoulders.“Not my fault you boys are slower than molasses in winter!” Beverly shot back with a grin, her spirit as lively as her brothers’.“Oh, here comes the whole gang!” Valerie announced mirthfully.
"Don't forget about Fritz and Otto!" Ryker chimed in as their youngest brothers scampered in next with Otto carrying a book."Clark! Look what I got you from the library!" Otto exclaimed as he handed it to Clark."Wow!" Clark exclaimed as eagerly read the title, it was none other than 'Behind the Flying Saucers' by Frank Scully. "Thanks, Otto!""Let's focus on the present before we dive into the fantastical, shall we?" Frauke suggested, her heart swelling with warmth as she looked around the bustling kitchen. The laughter, the camaraderie of both siblings and half-siblings enveloped her, creating a bubble of safety amidst the uncertainty that loomed beyond the farmhouse walls.
Frauke Charlotte “Frannie” Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:05: 15 ATC / Thursday, September 5th, 1968 -13:00/1:00 PM
The aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the lingering scent of pastrami and rye, a comforting contrast to the growing unease that hung in the air like a summer thunderstorm and following lunch after cleaning up, while Clark was upstairs in his room reading,
the youngest boys were outside playing, and little Beverly helped her great aunt with baking cookies, Frauke was now sitting in the farmhouse living room with Elke, Valerie, and Oakley after enjoying lunch together but Frauke, with her experience with New York delis, even the renowned Katz's, still couldn't believe the superior quality of Indianapolis' very own Shapiro's Delicatessen compared to those in her native New York City. "Lunch was delicious." The recent transplant from the overvalued borough of Manhattan declared, a smile gracing her lips. "Anything new?"
"Other than becoming involved in a major war in another galaxy?” Elke shrugged nonchalantly. “Not much. Though I can say that there'll be plenty of demand for crops and other commodities for the foreseeable future."
"Clark of course is still a pots for rags." Oakley chuckled as she adjusted her flat cap, a mild Lancastrian accent still present despite living in Indiana for over seven years.Frauke's brow furrowed in confusion, the unfamiliar expression lost on her but Valerie stepped in to translate. "Apparently it means crazy in Lancastrian." Valerie explained. "It took a while to sort out the jargon.""Ah…" Frauke nodded, a soft chortle escaping her lips. "Well, Oakley, hopefully, no one mistakes you for being a Space Brit.""Thank goodness for uniforms, though, am I right?" Valerie piped up cheerfully, her optimism briefly brightening the mood.Elke's face clouded with worry, swiftly extinguishing the lightness. "Spies are what I'm worried about." The thought of Sith infiltrators lurking amongst the populace sent a shiver down her spine.Valerie, ever the playful one, still sought to lighten the atmosphere. "Say, do you remember the Fourth of July display back in '62, Oak?" A mischievous glint danced in her eyes.Frauke's eyes twinkled as she recalled the incident she heard about from Jake. "Oh, are you talking about that spectacular prank you all pulled against her? Sending a bombardment of fireworks was certainly one way to remind someone of our independence from the Crown." The memory brought a smile to her face, a stark contrast to the current gravity of their situation.Oakley sighed in exasperation, a hint of lingering annoyance still present. "I may not be a toff but I still think that gluing Twinings to each rocket was unnecessary. You could've just hurled it into the nearest pond or lake instead." The memories of her sibling’s antics on that Fourth of July six years ago, while humorous, failed to fully alleviate her current anxiety."Maybe after the war we could do that, sis." Valerie grinned.Oakley’s lips curved into a slight smile despite the gravity of the situation. The possibility of some much-needed lightheartedness after the war provided a small glimmer of hope in the face of the impending conflict. “I’ll hold you up to it.”
Elke Oceana Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:06: 15 ATC / Friday, September 6th, 1968 - 01:00/1:00 AM
After a restless night, Elke was in the kitchen warming up some milk when she unexpectedly heard singing from outside on the front porch. It was somewhat off-key but she recognized not only the tune of Frank Sinatra’s ‘New York, New York’ but Frauke’s voice as she creatively put her own spin on the hit song and sang it while coming inside through the front door with a stupor, staggering forward.
"Start spreading the neeeeeews! I’m leaving todaaaaay! These vagabond shooooeees, they are longing to leaaaave! I’m stepping away from it, New York, New York! I don't want to wake up in that wretched city, a place where you can't even sleep! It has truly become such a trash heap! Oh, these city girl bluuuess, they just want to melt awaaaayyy! Because now I'm gonna make a brand-new start of it, away from New York! No one can even make it herrrre! The expenses in this supposed City of Dreams are no longer squaaaare! Queens, Brooklyn, and even The Tinder Bronx are no place to liiiiiive! Manhattan is maddening and even Long Island is falling into despaaaiirr! While the Bronx burns! We should all yearn to leave New York forthwith, it's actually possible to make it elsewheeere! Anywhere other than New York! We must depart, even if it breaks our hearts! We must leave! We must flee! We must escape from New York! Oh, I no longer want to be part of it, New York, New York! There's absolutely no point in staaaayyying! While everything faaaadddeees away! It doesn't matter if it's a penthouse or a renthouse, rich or poor, we just simply can't take it any more! So everyone should immediately part away with it, New York, New York! There's no point in staying near Broadwayyyy, with all those misguided quixotic nuts believing they'll make it big, it's actually best to stay the heck awayyyyyyyy! While mafiosos are also commencing a foraaaaay! And rioters causing disaraaaaay! This is no time for grand paraaades, as it's all just an elaborate charaaade! Tourists have been deceived, to wrongly believe that this cesspit, that this city, is such a grand place to visit, the ideal place to staaaaay and plaaaay! Mayor Lindsay should be ashaaaaaamed! Oh, I no longer want to be part of it, New York, New York! Oh, I hate what happened to New York!!!!!!!""You're drunk." Elke noticed with disappointment as she never imagined her of all people to be someone who intentionally got himself, more like herself, inebriated."Elke? Let me give you some useful advice: Never, ever move to The Big Rotten Apple, it's not worth it at all and only the fools should reside in that insane asylum. In fact, anyone moving to any of the Five Boroughs or even Hollywood out west for that matter believing that they’ll make it big in art, theater, or on Wall Street should immediately have their head examined by a certified shrink due to not seeing reality." The born-and-bred Manhattanite said somewhat coherently before she started to hiccup which only caused Elke to sigh."Let's go, Frannie Sinatra." Elke deadpanned as she helped her second cousin fresh from the demographically German neighborhood of Yorkville, Manhattan up. "You're going to take a shower while I brew up a pot of coffee for you.""Oh, I no longer want to be part of it, New York, New York! Oh, how I hate what happened to New York!!!!!!!""What's that racket!?" Stefan asked irkly from the top of the stairs after turning on the lights, prepared to march down."It's Frauke, she's wasted." Elke informed her paternal grandfather who was of course also Frauke's great uncle.After yawning, Stefan sighed, just as disappointed in her as Elke was. "Well, while I get the percolator going, you make sure she gets into the shower.""Yes, Grandpa." Elke acknowledged before she helped her unexpectedly crestfallen blood relative up the stairs.
Chakravarthi Vijayaraghava Narasimhan MBE, ICS - 4th Secretary-General of the United Nations

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:12: 15 ATC / Thursday, September 12th, 1968 - 14:30 / 2:30 PM
"It's such a shame that there's no recourse other than war." The Indian who replaced his predecessor U Thant, the very same Burmese pacifist who followed reports of UFOs with keen interest only to resign after the ruination in the Congo as the breakaway Katanga had managed to successfully evict UN Peacekeepers from the breakaway state, mourned and of course there were the disastrous reverberations with, for instance, the United Nations Emergency Force failing to avert another Arab-Israeli War and having to withdraw from the Sinai Peninsula and the Gaza Strip.In other words, the United Nations as an organization had been torpefied just like how the Kennedy Family had been degraded and were no longer influential in American politics."Well, after quite the debate, we decided who will be overseeing the Coalesced Forces from Earth or C.F.E. for short." The Soviet board member of the United Nations Security Council declared as he revealed the only viable name that everyone could agree upon. "Dwight Eisenhower.""Eisenhower? As in 'I Like Ike'?" Narasimhan was flabbergasted. While not exactly surprised that his name would be mentioned, the fact of the matter was Kennedy's predecessor in office, the 34th President of the United States should be enjoying his well-deserved retirement and not be brought into yet another major conflict, no less one that was unprecedented in scale and all of Earth's history itself for all parties concerned."He was the only candidate we could agree on." The American board member revealed. "But Ike is undoubtedly qualified for the task and I'm certain that just like Black Jack Pershing during World War One, he will make sure that our troops will be treated as equal allies, not auxiliaries.""Let us hope that this endeavor will not be a disaster waiting to happen." Narasimhan sighed."Anyway, the international 'Quarantine Policy' in full cooperation with the Republic will be in effect tomorrow, and the joint 'Global Misinformation to the Galaxy' board will host their first session next week. It's not going to stop the Empire from invading but it will potentially make their task much harder as they literally have to sort fact from fiction as they only had one spy who couldn't have seen everything and that so-called Wrath of their only toured one city for a day.""It's amazing how every country voted yes and not a single one abstained or voted no." Narasimhan smiled before pouting. "If only it was one of peace."
Dwight David "Ike" Eisenhower

243 Eisenhower Farm Road - Gettysburg, Cumberland Township, Adams County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:14: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 14th, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
The former Supreme Commander of the Allied Expeditionary Force, 16th Chief of Staff of the Army, 13th President of Columbia University, the 1st Supreme Allied Commander Europe, and 34th President of the United States was hesitant to return to the colors after entering into a well-deserved retirement, moving away from the sphere of warfare and politics yet there was now a new war of an unprecedented scale on the horizon, one that was ongoing in outer space and in another galaxy altogether."No." Ike reiterated. "I can't do it, I shouldn't.""Ike, the world respects you. You are the only candidate that everyone and I mean everyone could accept and I get the health concerns but the Republic has advanced medical technology quite capable of treating the ailment and after discussing it with them your heart may not be an issue but I understand if not so who else do you recommend?" The bureaucrat wondered. "We can consider an alternative."Eisenhower was quite reluctant to take the reigns of leading a multinational force once again and even then this would be larger than the forces he oversaw pushing through occupied Europe but the former Supreme Commander of the Allied Expeditionary Force acquiesced after realizing that for the time being he was the only clear and logical person to lead an international coalition without controversy, someone who had the experience and fortitude necessary to lead a motley band and keep them together, to keep the focus on the common adversary instead of each other.Still, he felt that there was a pair of individuals who could step up after some needed mentoring, two men who were both equally qualified for the position if anything should happen."I'll accept on two conditions." The retired General proclaimed. "I want Harkins as my deputy and Brooks to be my Chief of Operations as well as an advisor for matters relating to artillery."General Paul Donal Harkins - United States Army and Supreme Allied Commander of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization
Luxembourg American Cemetery and Memorial - Hamm, Luxembourg City, Luxembourg, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 -
15:45 / 3:45 PM"It's been a while, sir, but I wish you were here."The death of Patton was still shocking as it was something that no one ever expected, the famed hard-charging Bandito of the American Third Army dying in painful misery in a hospital ward resulting from a post-war traffic collision was unbefitting for the warrior.While Patton was one of the greatest gods of war, Harkins was his Deputy Chief of Staff for Operations and they were part of the team that stormed occupied Europe which collapsed the yoke of the Third Reich.Yet although Walton Harris Walker would have been an excellent alternative to him the Bulldog was tragically killed amidst the chaos of the Communist Chinese intervention in Korea and while John Shirley 'Tiger Jack' Wood would have been another welcomed in Harkins’s stead, the latter had mournfully passed on two years previously.Still, Harkins held respectable credentials as he was Patton's Deputy Chief of Staff for Operations and served as the first commander of Military Assistance Command, Vietnam from 1962 - 1964 until replaced by Creighton Abrams and while the presence of Old Blood and Guts was sorely missed as were Walton and John, Patton’s son was on Harkin's staff and although there were health conditions impeding the two old warhorses, Walter Kruger was coming out of retirement to be an adviser and Eisenhower was once more leading the whole affair. Plus there was also the fact that Harkins would be working in collaboration with Edward Hale Brooks, a man who was described at the time of his retirement by General Jacob Loucks Devers as the following: "Ted Brooks is a man of action. He accepts responsibility and then does something constructive about it - and he does it now, not tomorrow. He is a great fighter to have on your side, for he thinks only of the big objective and never of himself. He is quick and sound in his thinking - has tremendous courage - and will tackle any problem with new approaches until he gets the solution. His integrity is of the highest order, and he has great loyalty up and down. He knows when and where to disperse the workload, and when and where to concentrate it. His judgment is unquestionably sound. In addition, Ted has a wonderfully pleasing and dynamic personality. God has truly endowed him with wisdom and with an unfailing ability to understand his fellow man. A great soldier, a keen strategist, and a thoroughly capable administrator, Ted Brooks has all the qualities that would make him an excellent Chief of Staff of the Army." Even Raymond Ames Spruance was brought aboard as the expert for naval matters and overall the old guard knew that their mentorship was essential in an imminent war for survival and what was left of the old guard with experience dating back to World War One and even the Spanish-American War in the case of Kruger were returning for one last hurrah and undoubtedly they would be at the forefront of conducting the war until the next generation could step up and take their place but god-willing the bloodshed wouldn't last three decades like it already had over there. However, if it did, Harkins recognized the fact that Ike was attempting to choose a potential successor and though the former right-hand man of Old Blood and Guts personally preferred that Brooks took charge over it was no competition between the two newfound colleagues thankfully nor was there any animosity between them as of the present, it was rather an instance of a great leader looking at the strengths and weaknesses between two viable candidates and in time hopefully select the right man for the task at hand if the need arose.
"You know, to be honest with you, sir, your presence is sorely needed." Harkins sighed. "I wouldn’t be surprised if you’re turning in your grave about missing the opportunity and unlike Ike, you would've loathed retirement, you were meant to be a warrior and today we need men willing to embark on generating destruction for the sake of preservation. Your boy is remarkable and I would go as far as to say that not only would you be proud of him, it is almost as if he is your reincarnation. I never understood your obsession with it but now in some ways, I think I can get the gist, sir."But before departing, the former commanding officer of Military Assistance Command, Vietnam gave his late superior a well-deserved salute.
General of the Army Dwight David "Ike" Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth

United States Military Academy - West Point, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 -
15:45 / 3:45 PMThe graduating class of cadets in their gray uniforms and shakos sat down as the guest of honor stepped toward the podium to address them."Gentlemen, I have no need to introduce myself." The former Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers during World War Two and the 34th President of the United States stated to the assemblage. "And it is truly an honor to be among you today. A quarter of a century ago was the day when a joint force of men waded onto the shores of Normandy to form beachheads and drive the occupation into their heartland, liberating people who had been under their control for years. That was Nazi Germany and just like the Third Reich, the forces of the Sith Empire are driven by their ideological lust for conflict and power. We all should remind ourselves that there are times when history can repeat and those who fail to learn from the past are doomed to repeat it. Now with that in mind, I would like to quote myself, to reflect on the synonymous situation with the current enemy." Ike unfolded the very paper he held and then decided to wave it for emphasis before reading.."This is the very paper by the way." He revealed to the assembly. "Soldiers, Sailors, and Airmen of the Allied Expeditionary Force: You are about to embark upon the Great Crusade, toward which we have striven these many months. The eyes of the world are upon you. The hopes and prayers of liberty-loving people everywhere march with you. In company with our brave Allies and brothers-in-arms on other Fronts you will bring about the destruction of the German war machine, the elimination of Nazi tyranny over oppressed peoples of Europe, and security for ourselves in a free world. Your task will not be an easy one. Your enemy is well-trained, well-equipped, and battle-hardened. He will fight savagely."The former President paused with tears in his eyes as he remembered the cost paid at Omaha and Utah, American boys as well as those of the British Commonwealth who stormed the beaches codenamed as Juno, Sword, and Gold. It was a long road liberating Paris and Antwerp, to encounter stiff resistance in the Ardennes in the winter of 1944 - 45, and it was a hard-fought drive into the heart of the Third Reich itself. He shouldn't have been called up for this vast undertaking, history in a remarkable way shouldn't be repeated but once again Ike and many of the surviving American veterans of the European Theater as well as men who fought in the Pacific in the same conflict, around the 38th Parallel a decade later, or in the rice paddies and jungles of Vietnam were all equally about to embark on yet another Great Crusade and not only GIs but Tommies and Ivans, the French, and ironically the Germans, Italians, and even by circumstance the Japanese as the Axis was not native to this world. There were newly independent colonies in Africa and Asia not wishing to be annexed and once more be exploited by a foreign power, actually, an extraterrestrial adversary, and yet despite previous differences, in spite of the recent grudges and disputes, an international, global coalition was forming and Eisenhower was for the time being the only man keeping it all together because he was the only one who in reality could."But this is the year 1944. Much has happened since the Nazi triumphs of 1940-41. The United Nations have inflicted upon the Germans great defeats, in open battle, man-to-man. Our air offensive has seriously reduced their strength in the air and their capacity to wage war on the ground. Our Home Fronts have given us an overwhelming superiority in weapons and munitions of war, and placed at our disposal great reserves of trained fighting men. The tide has turned. The free men of the world are marching together to victory. I have full confidence in your courage, devotion to duty, and skill in battle. We will accept nothing less than full victory. Good Luck! And let us all beseech the blessing of Almighty God upon this great and noble undertaking."He refolded the paper and placed it back in his pocket."And just like 1944, I have confidence that the tide is turning against the Sith Empire as just like the men before you, you are about to embark on your own Great Crusade where the eyes of not only just this world but other planetary civilizations are looking upon you. Good luck and Godspeed."
Elmer Merrifield Keith - Famed Big Game Hunter, Gun Writer, and holder of the world record involving the longest kill shot ever fired from a Revolver at 600 Yards

Camp Perry - Port Clinton, Ottawa County, Ohio, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 15:45 / 3:45 PM
"Seven rounds rapid! Engage!" Keith ordered the trainees to fire their .45 caliber M1911A1 service pistols from the hip as fast as they could squeeze the trigger and the students did as was instructed on the buzzer, upon hearing the beep they drew their sidearms from their holsters and began shooting at their individually assigned silhouette targets placed at fifteen yards."Still got it." Keith grinned before turning to the quick draw. "What's your name, son?""Jerry Miculek, sir!""That's some fine shooting, Jerry." Elmer complimented the pupil. "And fast as hell.""The boy certainly has gifted talent." Staff Sergeant Silas Merritt 'Si' Robertson chuckled. "Phil? Didn't you mention that he's a fellow Louisianan?""Yep. Saint James, a little farther south than us, Si." The former football player for Louisiana Tech informed his brother. "Us Duck Hunters and gunslingers from Cajun Country will make those Space Brits think twice."United Nations Global Misinformation to the Galaxy Board
Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 15:45 / 3:45 PM
"So...which map do you think would be better?" The cartographer wondered as he showed the board ten different maps that portrayed Pangaea. "I know we already have sent a mishmash of mismatching global maps but these will have all of the landmasses combined into one supercontinent instead of mixing territory up."The three board members shrugged as every one of the options seemed useful."Use them all. Does it make any difference to choose between combining India with Africa or having Mexico sandwiched between them?""The more confusion, the better." The committeeman sitting in the middle grinned as he concurred. "The Sith Empire thinks we're mere primitives, so we're using ancient history, mythology, folklore, and prehistoric creatures against them.""The one in regards to the Easter Bunny is probably the most ridiculous of them yet." The one on the right snickered. "A mass-murdering giant rabbit with laser eyes that can also toss egg-shaped grenades from his basket. Or, ya know, just the harmless Easter Bunny that gives the kiddos goodies.""And thanks to Master Casivir's suggestion, we're having Santa Claus be labeled as a confirmed Force user more powerful than Emperor Vitiate. He and his elf army from the North Pole mounted on fearsome reindeer will be at the vanguard of any global defensive efforts and the candy cane lances will blow their ships out of the sky, never mind poor Rudolph's red nose of nuclear devastation.""Hopefully the Dark Council will kill themselves after taking too much aspirin due to their inevitable reading of our misinformation.""If only but I'm not going to deny that there will be an epidemic of migraines occurring within Imperial Space."
Major Rane Kovach - Sphere of Military Offense (Covertly a plant of the Strategic Information Service as well as the Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic)

Sphere of Military Offense - The Imperial Citadel, Kaas City, Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 15:45 / 3:45 PM
"Let me get this straight. There are at least fifty different maps that all supposedly represent Planet Earth?" Kovach asked the transferred Watchers who were tasked with gathering everything and anything the Republic knew about the newly discovered extra-galactic world called Earth for the benefit of the Empire's invasion plans but the processing was proving to be more difficult than originally anticipated, especially in regards to details that conflicted with the Wrath's own experience on the planet."We're also getting differing reports about the environment with one stating that the entire planet is an arctic wasteland with sugarplums guarded by these so-called 'Abominable Snowmen' and another that says it's hotter than Tatooine with giant man-eating desert spiders and the Mongolian death worm." Watcher Six revealed and despite personal accounts from the Wrath herself to the contrary, New Zealand and New York City were still just two locations on the planet among many. "Then in the one declaring Earth is about seventy-eight percent water there's some Japanese beast called Godzilla that supposedly was a kriffing nightmare for the United States Navy and Army to kill per the combat footage we found.""Evidently these primitives are trying to fool us." Rane determined after snorting at the footage of this 'Godzilla', which upon closer examination the caricature was obviously fake. Besides despite her limited duration on the world and unfortunately not scanning the planet due to initially being a diplomatic visitation, the Wrath herself took note of the climate in this 'New York City' and mentioned that it was temperate while 'New Zealand' was more tropical, never mind reports from their former plant in the diplomatic party. Still, planetary geography was only one subject being forwarded to or intercepted by the Imperials as there were other matters to sort from exact military capabilities and census figures to potential influential hostages, collaborators, or high-level future guerilla leaders to neutralize with this John Wayne for instance being placed in the third category given his stances. "Quite ingenious in trying to throw us off but that means the invasion fleet will be going in blind without knowing what's truthful.""So, should we inform the Council about these Werewolves and Chupacabras?" Watcher Two wondered. "Or the threat that this Easter Bunny poses to our forces?""For Force sake." The secret undercover Republic spy cursed at the headache even he himself was receiving courtesy of the newfound allies after reading the analysis about Werewolves being more dangerous than Rakghouls due to the ability to blend in as normal humans and the need to find some unknown yet toxic weed called 'wolfsbane' in order to counteract them but Kovach felt this to be fabricated as well. "If it sounds or appears to be too absurd, dismiss it immediately.""Well, I think their slugthrowers are inaccurate over three hundred meters just like all other known examples so that's gone." Watcher Six determined as he deleted the relevant data about this 'M14' Rifle being capable of killing a man up to nine hundred fourteen meters plus while preserving the more realistic and feasible one about some design referred to as an 'AK-47'. "There's no way their primitive starfighters are faster than our own in atmospheric conditions either." 'Easter Bunny?' Rane asked himself. 'What the Kark is an Easter Bunny?'
Marcus Trant - Director of the Galactic Republic's Strategic Information Service

SIS Headquarters - Heorem Complex, Senate District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 15:45 / 3:45 PM
"Kovach reported that the Empire is confused about the conflicting findings about Earth. So far everyone within the Empire's power structure is not suspicious that their invasion plans have been discovered but believes that either the newfound world with our assistance is trying to impose security measures after being exposed to the galaxy or the Republic is using the discovery of the planet to its advantage despite not being our idea in the first place." Balkar reported. "Operation: Misdirection is proceeding as planned.""Are you sure about the lack of suspicion?""Kovach has not only managed to infiltrate Imperial Intelligence and become a Keeper, he survived the disestablishment and had implanted himself to be on Darth Arkous's staff. If neither Arkous nor the Council is suspicious but receiving headaches, then what is there to worry about?""They're partially right about using this to our strategic advantage." Marcus grinned. "With Imperial Intelligence gone and with every surviving Watcher trying to sort through the puzzle means one less Watcher trying to gather Intel on the Republic. Then there's the fact that eventually we'll be working beside operatives of the British SIS.""British SIS?" Jonas wondered. "You mean that these Imperial-sounding Earthlings have their own SIS?:"More commonly referred to as MI6 for some reason but despite the ironic coincidence and invertness, we could use the closest example of Imperials that are not Imperials to our advantage.""Krasul made some rather odd discoveries." Balkar snorted. "Next for all I know, I'm going to be mistaken for this Elvis Presley.""You could impersonate him if you apply more grease to your hair, agent.""Very funny, sir."
Sergeant Sara Kelrein- Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"

Sphere of Military Offense - Ministry of War, The Imperial Citadel, Kaas City, Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 15:45 / 3:45 PM
At first, the commando thought it was social even though her friend's inflexible schedule did not always permit such pleasantries and yet upon learning of the true nature of the visitation, she was initially perplexed than amused but the blonde Sith was not amused and wished for clarification on conflicting information no matter how trivial they may be as even the slightest detail may be crucial."Earth has a varying climate with some regions being purely desert, some being purely arctic, and some being a mixture of environments such as the United States. But most of the planet can be described as either temperate or tropical depending on how far from the equator the particular nation-state is precisely.""There are also these maps." Her friend pointed out."This one is the closest geographical-" Kelrein paused as she dreaded the implications. "Lana? Do you believe that the Empire is responding to this correctly? They have not committed any grievances against us in the slightest, unlike the Republic. Earth wasn't even aware of our existence until recently.""I honestly don't know, Kells." Beniko muttered, unsure herself. "But the Council believes that having a civilization of humans completely devoid of the Force is a potential future threat and if the Republic recruits them to their side, then we might as well capitulate now depending on how thoroughly immune they are.""A future threat or just an attempt to exploit resources naturally impervious to the Force to make the Empire unstoppable in an attempt to wipe out the Jedi once and for all?" The black operations soldier wondered, speculating that there was more to it than a preemptive measure. "The nation-states on Earth already have been through two catastrophic global conflicts just twenty-five years apart and that was recent history to them, never mind the other minor wars, all taking place while our own parents and grandparents were engaged in the Galactic War and the early skirmishes of the Cold War. The fathers and grandfathers of the current generation have a high chance of being veterans of the two major conflicts or even both and from what I've encountered they are not interested in another world war. Entering our current war would be an inconceivable bloodbath in comparison to what seems petty to us but beyond imagination to them.""Kells, I know you're not trying to be seditious here but talk like that would make you eligible to be killed on the spot with no repercussions.""It needed to be said." Sara countered politely before revealing additional legitimate reasons why this venture wasn't going to be a snap. "But just because they don't desire another conflict, it doesn't mean they don't have the experience of making life miserable for our troops and I'm assuming that there's going to be Sith assigned to the invasion.""Of course just like every other invasion, though how well that's going to work on a world where we can't sense anything native is questionable.""I'm going to be honest. They need to ditch the lightsabers and fight as one of the grunts as Earth with its unique biosphere will make the partisans on Balmorra insignificant in comparison. Truth be told, the best option for the Empire is to just send out an armada and orbitally bombard every last living thing as it would be years before the planet is even pacified." Sara declared regrettably. "Just as an example, Jake told me about a belief called the Spirit of '76: As long as one American still believes in the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution, there's going to be hell inflicted on the so-called conquerors. Granted, it is my opinion that due to the nationalism, it's going to be one nightmare to integrate the populace of the planet into the Empire, assuming the-" Kelrein paused as she felt a lump in her throat when the thought came to mind. "-the natives are not marked for extinction due to their unique physiology."Lana sensed the unease from her closest friend since girlhood, weary not just about the overall plan but dreadful of her suitor's fate as a result of this endeavor."You don't think that the Empire would be successful?""No, we would be successful eventually but the body count would be as if we invaded the Mandalore Sector. I'm informing you about this as it is, just because Earth has only just begun exploring their own system doesn't mean as a whole they're primitive. The simulated war game Krasul insisted on was an eye-opener to put it lightly. And even though Krasul was overeager to put on a show despite Major Lane's concerns over the tactics used to say mildly, it still was clear that we were encountering a competent military."The blonde noted the irritated tint on her friend's cheeks at the mention of Krasul's overeagerness, the tone hinting that the politician believed that the forces could withstand everything that was thrown against them and he knew better than the experienced soldiers while the troops experienced in combat felt otherwise. ' Evidently another case of political meddling in military affairs.' "I'm not going to enjoy the result, am I?""Imagine an army of marksmen with rifles having slightly more than twice the effective range of our own sniper blasters and issuing range cards with the ranges predetermined as well as having well-coordinated artillery on standby, followed by waves of strategic bombers carrying a payload greater than our Extinction -class bombers and that explains just the United States military if they don't decide to launch nuclear weapons at our landing zones per their policy about this Fulda Gap." Sara divulged bluntly. "The entire Republic force was wiped out due to our visibility at the wargame and Chaos Squad was annihilated within the first few minutes when we were the spearhead instead of acting as a knife behind their backs. We couldn't use our blaster cannons to great effect at all, unlike their M14s and M60s. I never thought I would encounter slugthrowers that are capable of shooting slugs in excess of four hundred standard meters with ease. Some of them can even do two kilometers though those are the heavy support weapons, not the personal small arms."Beniko frowned as she processed the revelation. "Nuclear weapons?""They have enough warheads to devastate their own planet ten times over. Then there's also the chemical and biological weapon stockpiles.""By the Darkside." The Minister cursed softly. "My analysts so far have been underestimating them and you have provided clarification that shows the information about the slugthrowers at least are completely accurate, pun not intended.""Is there a way to salvage the data?""That's classified but honestly no. The Watchers completely purged it.""Well, I have the next best thing courtesy of my helmetcam." "You know, I'm still denying that this slugthrower outshoots my blaster." Sara snorted as she aimed the M14 prone, the primitive sling for some reason was strapped and laced up snugly against her left shoulder.
"You're not doing bad for a thousand. Struck the tens consistently though I of course hit the V-ring."
Sara felt tearful as she watched the footage of Jake kneeling beside her and instructing the undercover Imperial on how to make adjustments on the rifle platform. "Overconfident about yourself, Jakey?" The redhead smirked before resting her cheek back onto the stock to aim the service rifle."Is that Jake?"Sara nodded reluctantly at the inquiry. "Yes...Force, I miss him.""That...is pretty far distance-wise and I don't see an optic attached. I can barely even see the flimsiplast from your position.""Didn't need it as it's an excellent rifle with just the metallic sights." Sara enlightened as she fast-forwarded the recording. "Apparently anyone with sufficient vision can be trained to strike a twenty-five centimeter circle at nine hundred fourteen meters." "Five inches or half MOA. Not a bad grouping for one thousand yards. In fact, the match standard for the rifle team is at least three inches at three hundred yards so you're probably equal to the top competitors at Camp Perry." Jake determined after measuring the bullseye with a ruler. "You want to keep the paper?" "I don't know." Sara frowned. "Would you get in trouble for this?" "Sara, the Marine Corps can afford to dispose of shot-up targets as this is its purpose anyway. It's a memento of your first time shooting one thousand yards." Jake reassured as he detached the paper from the board. "I kept the first long-range target that I shot on the farm back home even though it's not as good as yours. Practice makes for perfection after all." "Do you have it by chance?""Come to think of it, I do." Sara confessed hesitantly. "On the wall next to my father's trophies and the blaster racks.""I'm not going to confiscate it if that's what concerns you. I just want to examine it."
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"- Undercover as a Corporal in Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

Marine Corps Base Quantico- Quantico, Prince William County, Virginia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:15: 14 ATC / Tuesday, August 15th, 1967 - 2:45 PM / 14:45
"Wait, hold on, you're saying that the M14 is capable of shooting out to just under a kilometer?""Or twelve hundred yards in trained or skilled hands." Jake smirked at his steady as he carried the case and led her to the range. "And you don't need an optic either.""No way." Sara scoffed, not believing the outlandish claim. "Even Sniper Blaster Rifles are only effective out to four hundred fifty meters.""I guess it's a case of you gotta see it to believe it then." The Marine deadpanned as the couple paused behind the firing line. "Hope you enjoy the show.""If you're trying to impress me, loverboy, this is one way of doing it beyond belief."Meyer just shrugged and placed the butt of his rifle against his left hip to unfasten one of the steel buckles of the M1907 sling, adjusting the leather strap to form a 'loop' to slip over his left arm and tighten it snugly against his left bicep. Next, the Hoosier settled himself into the prone position before he flipped the hinged shoulder rest up and pressed the buttstock against his shoulder, his non-dominant hand was placed barely behind the front sling buckle and the Leatherneck's right eye peered through the rear aperture to gaze at the front post. ' Will have to bring up the dial to a thousand yards once I get my natural point of aim established.' The Marine kept his left elbow firmly implanted on the ground as he carefully adjusted the elevation knob and windage knob, listening to each individual click.The redhead watched with curiosity as her boyfriend settled back into his shooting position and aimed the M14 once more. It seemed to be four minutes of nothing and Kelrein was about to tell Jake to stop when the first crack from the rifle was fired.Jake relaxed his body after firing off the first 180 grain projectile from his M14, the Expert qualified Marine who was also classified as a Distinguished Rifleman due to competing in DCM sanctioned events breathed in then slowly exhaled before squeezing the trigger rearward.Sara watched in utter amazement as her love interest calmly shot his weapon out to extreme range - impossible by galactic standards - and yet he was doing it seemingly naturally, with no magnification aid at all!The Jarhead fired all twenty of his rounds and grasped the magazine, pressing the release latch and flicked the steel box out at an angle before retrieving the precious container and putting it back in his pocket as otherwise he would be charged under the Uniform Code of Military Justice with loss or destruction of government property by Uncle Sam even if it was in the midst of a firefight. "You want to check the target and see if there are any holes in it?""I'm still in denial but I hope this long walk is worth it.""Trust me, it will." Jake smiled. "Plus it's a romantic view.""Fair point, larel." Sara relented as she allowed him to wrap his arm affectionately around her waist and Kelrein placed her dark red tresses against his croon.
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"- Undercover as a Corporal in Republic Army SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad"

Marine Corps Base Quantico- Quantico, Prince William County, Virginia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:15: 14 ATC / Tuesday, August 15th, 1967 - 3:00 PM / 15:00
"Blast." Sara uttered, astonished by the groupings at nine hundred and fourteen meters."Twenty Vs." Jake stated as he counted twenty holes in the 'V-ring' of the Charlie target historically used for annual rifle qualification at eight hundred and one thousand yards by the United States Marine Corps from before World War I up until America entered World War II and even currently still in use for competition shooting, typically Director of Civilian Marksmanship events. "Today for some reason was my lucky day as I usually score 430-5V on average.""I promise to never mock your slugthrowers again as you clearly demonstrated that they shouldn't be underestimated.""You want to try it out for yourself?""Really?""I'll gladly give you some pointers if needed." Jake offered."I'm not confident shooting out to such an extreme distance.""Hey, it didn't happen overnight for me either to be honest." Jake sympathized. "It's probably easier to start with the basics and set your sights on the twenty-five meter scaled targets followed by the current qualification course though that would take a week.""You realize you're talking to someone who regularly practices out to four hundred fifty meters." Sara deadpanned, slightly irked at being equated to a new recruit."Well, zero at five hundred then see it correlates?""Seems fair." Sara nodded as her boyfriend handed her the rifle and explained the mechanics and intricacies of the weapon, plus how to use a 'loop sling' as the shooting aid but it wasn't long before she felt confident about placing the sling snugly around her arm and try it out for herself.The redhead dialed in the range carefully, listening to each individual click as she adjusted the settings of the aperture to the five hundred meter mark."Make sure to check your windage." The United States Marine advised."Right as this isn't a blaster." The SpecForce trooper muttered as she gazed at the 'range flag', estimating the potential effect of the breeze on the primitive slug.Jake watched as his sweetheart relaxed and settled into her shooting stance, preparing herself to fire off a 'cold bore' shot"This is fun!" Sara exclaimed, absolutely thrilled and taken in by the newfound sporting activity. "If I knew this was possible, I would've signed up years ago!""Glad you enjoy it, babe." Jake chuckled.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - United States Marine Corps

Marine Corps Base Quantico - Quantico, Prince William County, Virginia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 17:30/5:30 PM
"KEEP IT UP, LADIES! THERE'S PLENTY OF UNOPENED CANS OF C-RATS AT THE END WAITING FOR YOU UNLESS YOU PREFER HOT COFFEE AND DONUTS WHEN YOU QUIT!"Despite reminiscing about happier times, Jake still heard the devilish shouts of the Non-Commissioned Officers from behind as they berated those who didn't pick up the pace and enticed the volunteers to quit instead of making the cut. 'Out of everything idiotic I have done, this may top the list.' Meyer reflected on the choice of volunteering for the outfit, now somewhat regretting the decision even if he held some unintentional prior experience due to being coerced by some CIA spooks into doing a short stint with MACV-SOG back in Vietnam. 'But, unfortunately, I'm not a quitter, unlike the slackers. The instructors just want to test predominantly the mentality, not physical brawn.' Two months prior the Leatherneck saw the official tacked notice proclaiming the re-establishment of the esteemed Marine Raiders, the first covert force formed by the United States of America during World War II before being disbanded in 1944 after the unit's purpose ended, in the Provost Marshal Office and just like how two of his uncles volunteered at New River and were interviewed by 'Red Mike' Edson personally before being approved for selection and avoided being washed-out, the 5811 immediately volunteered for the unit, only to endure the unexpected.Jake hopped off of the wall and noticed barbed wire with fellow Marines manning M60s, presumably loaded with live ammunition, and paused with his peers, unconscious instinct unwittingly taking precedence."CRAWL! COME ON YOU FUCKING POODLES, CRAWL! I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEVIL DOGS, YOU FUCKING PAMPERED AND STYLED EXAMPLES OF FRENCH FINERY! YOU DON'T HAVE ALL DAY, LADY DOLLS AS DIOR IN PAREE ARE BUSY CURRENTLY, MANUFACTURING SILK WHITE FLAGS FOR THE GALLIC FORCES!""They're going to kill us." One of the potentials stuttered, sounding like a fresh-faced boot instead of one who earned the acclaimed Eagle Globe and Anchor."Come on, this is nothing like Parris Island." Another reasoned before hopping down to the prone position and began crawling through the muck."You heard him, we shouldn't be labeled as poodles and unlike the vile French cockroaches, we don't surrender as we're United States Marines for God's sake." Jake encouraged before getting flat on his stomach to crawl through the course himself.
Sergeant Sara Kelrein- Imperial Army Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad"

Kelrein Manor - Dromund Kaas, Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 16:45 / 4:45 PM
"If this was an Imperial soldier, he would be dead." Lana determined after gazing at the patterned plasti officially designated as the 1,000 Yard 5V 'C' target. "Twenty slugs dead center at the chest.""I know but we both realize that not many would take this seriously. Slugthrowers are obsolete to many yet in this case the Earthlings figured out a way to shoot them over four hundred meters, most likely due to the composition of the propellant.""Hmmm...What's the velocity?""Most are easily capable of over seven hundred meters per second, which is astounding for not being railguns.""Kriff. I'm not sure if the durasteel will withstand this as they're designed for slugs with the velocity of six hundred meters per second maximum.""I'm just a mere Sergeant in the Imperial Army." Sara deadpanned. "My opinion doesn't matter to the Council and it will go unheeded.""It matters to me as you know about it firsthand." Beniko reasoned. "And to be quite honest, Kells, I have been doubtful about this invasion from the start but unfortunately Marr and Vowrawn were swayed."
Sergeant First Class Aaron Johnson - Drill Sergeant, United States Army

Fort Jackson - Columbia, Richland County, South Carolina, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 17:30/5:30 PM
"Nineteen Hundred and Forty-One, World War Two had just begun, Nazi Germans were mighty tough, Going to war was going to be rough, But back in the States, A combat team was being formed, It was mighty mean!""Nineteen Hundred and Forty-Four, The 101st went to war! And filled the skies over Normandy, 'Rendezvous with Destiny'!""Nineteen Hundred Sixty-Five, Vietnam came alive, Ho Chi Minh was mighty brave, But the 101st put the blazing son of a bitch into his grave!""Now in Nineteen Hundred and Sixty-Eight, Uncle Sam said it's gonna be great, America has entered a new war in outer space, And we'll add more to the lore as just like with Uncle Ho we'll put the Imperials in their place!"Sergeant Johnson turned around and watched the recruits pressed on even if they were exhausted and in need of a hot meal."Imperials decided to test their luck, Well, they're not going to buck, And we don't give a single fuck, Washington and the Continentals showed us why, So their shit ain't gonna fly!""Louder!" Johnson encouraged, though while humanly impossible, he desired it to be loud enough for the damn conceited Jarheads over on Parris Island occupied with indoctrinating new members into their cult to hear the superiority of the green machine of the United States Army as while the Marines may kick open doors occasionally, it was the Army who overran the targeted building and take over the damn neighborhood while at it for good measure."The price for Liberty is high, Which means there will be those who will die, But the legend will be told, Of those who are bold, Ain't this going to be great!?""Excellent, absolutely fucking fantastic, recruits!""Thank you, Drill Sergeant!" The recruits responded enthusiastically with the proper address, not pansy-assed 'Drill Instructor' or 'DI' as the Corps prefers."It is the Army who will lead the way, not those forever damn Marines!" Johnson proclaimed. "Eisenhower is running this show after all!"
Gunnery Sergeant Charles Edgar - Senior Drill Instructor, United States Marine Corps

Marine Corps Recruit Depot San Diego - San Diego, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:21: 15 ATC / Saturday, September 21st, 1968 - 17:30/5:30 PM
"Gimme that old Marine Corps spirit, Gimme that old Marine Corps spirit, Gimme that good old Marine Corps spirit, Cause it's good enough for me!"Edgar observed the boots as they continued running their required three miles, keeping pace with the cadence being led by his two subordinates."It was good for Chesty Puller, It was good for Dan Daly, It was good for Sergeant Major, And it's good enough for me!""It was good at Belleau Wood, It was good at Saint Mihiel, It was good in Paris, And it's good enough for me!""It was good at Wake Island, It was good at Guadalcanal, It was good at Iwo Jima, And it's good enough for me!""It was good at the Chosin Reservoir, It was good at Khe Sahn, It was good at Hue City, And it's good enough for me!""Excellent work, boots, and I'm sure our friends intermingling with the short-sighted draftees over in the Army will be envious of your singing but since it wasn't loud enough, you are to drop to the deck and give fifty to Dan Daly!""Now praise Dan Daly!" Master Sergeant Rodney added weight as the trio didn't see movement."What's the matter with you!?" Staff Sergeant Willoughby wondered with an inhuman snarl."Are you waiting for Jesus's second coming!? We have a war on in case you missed the newspapers, radio announcements, and broadcast by one Walter fucking Cronkite!""Make it seventy-five you selfish, arrogant, pieces of garbage! Dan Daly will forever be more manly than you gossiping ladies will ever be!""Aye, sir!" Even though they were exhausted from the run, the boots unquestionably dropped to the deck and immediately began cranking out push-ups in the name of the revered twice Medal of Honor recipient Sergeant Major Daniel Joseph Daly.
Leontyne Saresh - Supreme Chancellor of the Republic

Beijing, China, Asia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:22: 15 ATC / Sunday, September 22nd, 1968 - 17:30/5:30 PM
Primer Nikita Khrushchev and Chairman Liu Shaoqi were neutral as they watched column-by-column of the People's Liberation Army pass by, their AK-47 derivatives having the bayonets attached as part of the ceremony."It's going to be interesting fighting against Fascists in Space." Liu commented."Literal Space Nazis, comrades, and if everything we have heard about them is true, Adolf and Mussolini would've been ecstatic to greet this Vitiate." Nikita added with a huff but of course he neglected to include Franco on that list.The Chinese soldiers instantly presented their Type 56 Assault Rifles as Ivan Stepanovich Konev, the soon-to-be official leader of not just Warsaw Pact forces but Chinese and North Korean troops as well, returned the salute."By the way, have you heard that catchy new song by The Beach Boys ?" Saresh wondered."What song?" Khrushchev snorted, amazed that it was even brought up. "I don't listen to albums made by Capitalist Brats, not after being denied entry to Disneyland.""Sorry, I forgot that you weren't fond of your fellow Earthlings." Saresh placated.Ed Sullivan - Host of
The Ed Sullivan Show The Ed Sullivan Show
- CBS Broadcast Center, 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
09:22: 15 ATC / Sunday, September 22nd, 1968 - 20:15 / 8:15 PM
"Now we know whom you have all been waiting for." The host himself, Ed Sullivan, remarked. "For the final act tonight, with us are The Beach Boys with their nationally number-one hit song based on Barbara Ann: Bomb Kaas!"
Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Kaas

Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb

Bomb Kaas

Let's take a stand and make the land grow moss

Bomb Dromund Kaas

Our country's got a feelin'

Really hit the ceilin', bomb Kaas

Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Kaas

We blew dams up in 'Nam and don't give a darn,

Now our girls are knitting GI socks with yarn

And please tell the Nox, "We're gonna put you in a box!"

Bomb Kaas. Bomb, bomb, bomb

Bomb Kaas

Our country's got a feelin'

Really hit the ceilin', bomb Kaas

Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Kaas

Ol' Uncle Sam's gettin' pretty hot

Time to turn Dromund Kaas into a parking lot

Bomb Kaas. Bomb, bomb, bomb

Bomb Kaas

Our country's got a feelin'

Really hit the ceilin', bomb Kaas

Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Kaas

Call the volunteers; call the bombardiers;

Call the financiers; better get their butts in gear

Bomb Kaas. Bomb, bomb, bomb

Bomb Kaas

Our country's got a feelin'

Really hit the ceilin', bomb Kaas

Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Kaas

(Let's nuke 'em! Whoo!)
"Encore! Encore!" Some of the more bloodthirsty onlookers within the audience demanded from the band who were imminently getting inducted into the green machine under the United States Army's Special Services that would enable them to provide entertainment and remain intact as a band."The Air Force should drop recordings of this song in addition to the bombs!" Another one of the teenage female onlookers and fangirls hollered viciously, her tone was spiteful toward the enemy. "To tell them that we Americans mean business!"
Field Marshal Gotthard Fedor August Heinrici - Commander of the Bundeswehr

Bonn, Cologne District, North Rhine-Westphalia, Federal Republic of Germany aka "West Germany", Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:23: 15 ATC / Monday, September 23rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
'Here goes nothing.' The man who was selected to be in command of the entire West German Military thought as he strode toward the podium, his treasured uniform that he wore as the premier defensive expert of the Wehrmacht against all odds was spit and polished, the reinstated tactician wearing it intentionally to make a statement and hopefully inspire the men, surviving veterans and fresh-faced conscripts alike."Soldiers of the Heer! Airmen of the Luftwaffe! Sailors of the Deutsche Marine! Servicemen of the Bundeswehr!" Heinrici began. "I know many of you do not believe militarism is the right path for us, particularly after how Deutschland was blamed for igniting the First World War followed by a painter from Österreich misleading us and bringing this land to ruin but we cannot afford to look on the past when our very future is at stake, our very foundation is being threatened, and our very existence is in jeopardy. What occurred under the regime of that Schwein is inexcusable as it rightfully should be judged and the very enemy we are about to engage is a reminder of that very blight!"Heinrici paused momentarily as he allowed the words to sink in as he himself as well as his wife Gertude had experienced prejudice from Hitler and Goring. His steadfast refusal to join the Nazi Party and his deep adherence to his Lutheran faith made him detested then there was the fact that Gertude had a Jewish parent which made their children labeled as Mischlinge - partly Jewish - under Nazi racial law.He would in time learn of the horrors of the Final Solution and was appalled like many but that was then as now there was a chance to prevent another instance."We're doing this not out of conquest but out of preservation for what little we have left. We have lost faith in ourselves and our families are divided by the Iron Curtain but right or wrong we still take pride that we are all residents of Deutschland. It doesn't matter what political views you hold or your religious convictions as we need to stand together as one against the common threat to our sovereignty, what scant remains of our sovereignty.""General von Stauffenberg placed the briefcase not because he was a believer in Nazism but a staunch believer in Deutschland. Taking pride in one's nation shouldn't equate to loyalty to any particular political party or specific politician but to the people and your nation. We call Deutschland home and we love this land above all else. The Imperials are a reminder of the Führer wickedness and Himmler's policies. The Imperials have their Hermann Goering's, their Bernhard Rust's, and their Ernst Sauckels, and the Empire will continue their wars of conquest perpetually unless they're stopped and the Republik knows it! Für Deutschland!""FÜR DEUTSCHLAND!" The recruits shouted.
'Maybe there is hope for Deutschland after all.'
Thiếu tướng (Major General) Ngô Quang Trưởng - Army of the Republic of Vietnam
Hotel Majestic - Saigon, Republic of Vietnam, Southeast Asia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:23: 15 ATC / Monday, September 23rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
"Just one year since Unification but now we're at war once more." Thiếu tướng (Major General) Ngô lamented. "And it couldn't wait until the remaining Viet Cong diehards were completely dealt with.""At least the majority who denied our legitimacy are coming out and volunteering for this new conflict as they know what's at stake. It would be pointless to fight among ourselves when there are conquerors at the door after all."Trưởng sat down his personal copy of their leader's memoirs, a signed first edition Ngô Đình Diệm had published last year on the table and leaned back in his seat, pondering on Diem's writings."Well, our President is likely wrong about one matter.""What's that?""He predicted that if the Communists won, Vietnam would be forced to support either China or the Soviet Union once a war between them occurred. It's an open secret that China is now just another Soviet satellite state.""Khrushchev is more conniving than he looks. Not bad for someone with a shiny, bald head."Trưởng chuckled at his friend's assessment. "Bald or not, we have come full circle with imperialism and we must confront it now before it sets foot here once more." The Major General decided to quote a stanza from Tiếng Gọi Công Dân, the Republic of Vietnam's official national anthem. "We the People remain resolute in our hearts and minds, courageously we will fight such that everywhere, the Glory of the Vietnamese forever resounds.""God help us all."
Major Audie Leon Murphy - United States Army Reserve

Kingston, Hunt County, Texas, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:23: 15 ATC / Monday, September 23rd, 1968 - 13:00 / 1:00 PM
"Howdy there, Mac." A seemingly unimportant wiry man and native of the town uttered before introducing himself to the expected guest. "Audie Murphy.""John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming Churchill." The eccentric Briton greeted the most decorated American soldier of the Second World War. "But call me Jack or Mad Jack if you prefer, Audie."The short man from Texas nodded. "Jack, meet Peter Ortiz." Murphy introduced the Leatherneck standing beside him."Never thought I would be meeting you in-person, Jack." The former French Foreign Legionnaire and one of the very few United States Marines to have officially fought the Third Reich in World War II under the management of the Office of Strategic Services before becoming a Hollywood star like Murphy grinned."Legends in your own right." The only Englishman to fight in World War II with a longbow and a Scottish broadsword complimented. "I'll buy the first round in recognition of the journey ahead of us.""I'll gladly drink to it." Murphy beamed."It's on the house." The tender smiled. "Couldn't help to overheard ya and friends of Murphy are always welcome here for free drinks."The trio shrugged and Churchill raised his bottle up for a toast. "This conflict should prove to be sporting and as this should be my last war…" John paused as he thought of a way to cement the toast before remembering a film Murphy starred in as himself. "To hell and back, gents!""To hell and back!"
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS New

CBS Broadcast Center - 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

10:30:15 ATC/ Wednesday, October 30th, 1968 - 18:00/6:00 PM
Walter felt sick as he read the horrific details on what was exactly inflicted upon the victims by the perpetrator and it was something aghast but that was not the disturbing part as ordinarily murderers don't make national news but what made this unique was not only the fact was the animal did these crimes around the country, he was additionally a campaign staffer for Daniel Jackson Evans before being apprehended, a man by the name of Theodore Robert Bundy, better known by his nickname of Ted, and he was only caught due to the fact that a fellow campaign staffer was going to hand him his draft notice."Good evening, this is Walter Cronkite reporting." The anchorman greeted his viewers. "We begin tonight with news that may be disturbing to some viewers and this segment is not for the faint of heart. If there are any children in the room, I advise you to send them to their rooms."
Edwin Anderson “Ted” Walker - Major General, United States Army [Retired] and 1968 Presidential Nominee for the American Independent Party

Walker Residence - 4011 Turtle Creek Boulevard, Dallas, Texas, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
11:05:15 ATC/
Tuesday, November 5th, 1968 - 22:42 / 10:42 PMThe ultraconservative activist and native Texan who notably was an officer in the joint American-Canadian 1st Special Service Force during the Second World War - the famed Devil’s Brigade -was still watching the television inside his home surrounded by family, close friends, and his motley campaign staff as the startling results continued to pour in the NBC newsroom over in the Big Apple. “It has been confirmed that California, I say again, California has gone for Walker.” Chester Robert ‘Chet’ Huntley, co-host of ‘The Huntley–Brinkley Report’ reported. “Over a quarter of the nation thus far has cast their ballots for…Ladies and gentlemen, though it’s still early, we can officially announce that former Major General Edwin A. Walker will become the next President of the United States as he has surpassed two-seventy in the electoral college.” Walker was gobsmacked and the slack-jawed Texas felt surreal, he was a realist when it came to his prospects and yet he as well as the AIP had beaten the odds.“Congratulations, Ted!” His brother, George Pickney Walker, Junior, shouted while his sister-in-law Helen Ruth gave the now President-elect a peck on the cheek yet Walker was still dazzled. ‘Am I dreaming? Did I accidentally drink fluoridated water?’ Walker wondered as he still heard felicitations from supporters.“Godspeed, General!”“Now let’s take this country back!”
Edwin Anderson “Ted” Walker - President-Elect

Walker Residence - 4011 Turtle Creek Boulevard, Dallas, Texas, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
11:06:15 ATC/ Wednesday, November 6th, 1968 - 08:00 / 8:00 AMWhen the only American General to have resigned from his commission thus far in the twentieth century stepped outside to his front porch, still believing that his apparent victory had been nothing more than a dream, Walker noticed that a crowd was gathered outside with some of them holding signs saying ‘Congratulations, Mister President!’ and ‘Lead U.S. To Victory!’ while others were waving American, Confederate, and Texas state flags.“Good morning!” Edwin greeted the well-wishers. “Why, it’s ‘Morning Again in America’!”The crowd cheered and a few even hollered the rebel yell but all Edwin could think about at that moment was the mess he had inherited from entitled predecessor John Fitzgerald Kennedy, issues from the aftermath of domestic unrest to the fact that this nation had been dragged into a total war.“I frankly don’t have a speech prepared for you as I was unsure what to say.” Ted said half-truthfully because again he did not expect this. “But what I will say, from my heart as a Texan and an American is that much is needed to be done and I will get to it promptly. I appreciate your support as we fight not only unnecessary and unfounded Federal encroachment but the Sith Empire!"Then Edwin overheard something from behind him, something which caused him to standfast at attention instead of departing as someone from his house, and Walker did not know who, decided to carry his records player outside to the porch and put on 'The Eyes of Texas' , specifically the version sung by singer and actor Elvis Aaron Presley which combined it with the traditional ballad 'The Yellow Rose of Texas' as 'The King of Rock-N-Roll' unexpectedly became one of the earliest individuals to publicly endorse Walker with another being the actor and singer Walter Andrew Brennan but following the endorsement it only naturally became Walker's unofficial campaign song.
Oh the yellow rose of Texas is the only girl I love

Her eyes are even bluer than Texas skies above

Her heart's as big as Texas and wherever I may go

I'll remember her forever because I love her so

There are so many roses that bloom along the way

But my heart's in Amarillo and that's where it will stay

With the yellow rose of Texas so I'd better get there fast

'Cause I know I was her first love and I want to be her last

Oh the yellow rose of Texas is the only girl I love

Her eyes are even bluer than Texas skies above

Her heart's as big as Texas and wherever I may go

I'll remember her forever because I love her so

The eyes of Texas are upon you all the live long day

The eyes of Texas are upon you, you cannot get away

Do not think you can escape them at night or early in the morn

The eyes of Texas are upon you 'till Gabriel blows his horn

The eyes of Texas are upon you all the live long day

The eyes of Texas are upon you, you cannot get away

Do not think you can escape them at night or early in the morn

The eyes of Texas are upon you 'till Gabriel blows his horn

The eyes of Texas are upon you all the live long day

The eyes of Texas are upon you, you cannot get away

Do not think you can escape them at night or early in the morn

The eyes of Texas are upon you 'till Gabriel blows his horn
After the song concluded, Walker waited for the additional whooping and rebel yells to die down before finishing his impromptu address with a last-minute vow. “Despite the odds stacked against us, we shall emerge victorious, and as your President, I will assure you, my fellow Americans, that we’ll never lose sight of what we’re fighting for, not just for our sovereignty but: OUR INDEPENDENCE!”
Harry S. Truman - Former President of the United States

Truman Residence - 219 North Delaware Street, Independence, Jackson County, Missouri, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

11:06:15 ATC/Wednesday, November 6th, 1968 - 08:00 / 8:00 AM
The morning sun cast long shadows across the kitchen where the former presiding judge, United States Senator, and Vice President who only became the Thirty-Third President of the United States following the death of his predecessor in office sat at the table, a newspaper in hand, sipping his coffee and enjoying the quietude, something that was a welcome contrast to the storm raging outside. Since losing popularity before the 1952 Election and reluctantly stepping aside from the political arena, Truman was now a man with a weathered face and a twinkle in his eye and he had retreated to his modest home, seeking solace after the debacle in Korea yet despite the respite the shrill ring of the telephone shattered the tranquility, and with a weary sigh, he picked up the receiver.“Hello?”

“Mister Truman? It’s Scoop.”

Henry Martin ‘Scoop’ Jackson, the Senator from the State of Washington who returned to the Chairmanship of the Democratic National Committee following the public resignation of John Moran Bailey, a man who was one of the main behind-the-scenes backers of John F. Kennedy and Bailey would have remained in position had it not been for Strom Thurmond raising a fuss and yet despite Thurmond’s ploy another liberal took Bailey’s place. “I'll get straight to the point.” Jackson began, his voice laced with desperation. “We need you. The country needs you. This nation is adrift, a…” One last term. Truman was still the only individual exempted from the Twenty-Second Amendment to the United States Constitution due to the grandfather clause, meaning that he was eligible to run for multiple terms and his party was desperate for salvation, a return from the brink of dissolution in the wake of Kennedy’s disastrous second-term even if they had to use someone less tainted than John Fitzgerald Kennedy since Truman’s own legacy was mixed.
“I’m sorry but not as of this time.” Truman replied, his voice flat.
“Look, Harry, you must reconsider as this nation needs you for ‘72-“
“Oh, cut the bullshit, Scoop!” Harry snapped, the weariness in his voice evident. “It isn’t the nation that wants me, not as of now anyway! To the contrary, it’s a political party undergoing soul searching that wants me and that’s honestly the most asinine-” “But Harry! You can't let them... let Walker…” Jackson pleaded, his voice cracking. “He's…” But Truman stopped him. “Why not run for the presidency yourself?!” He barked, his voice hardening. “Why not step up and save the nation you claim to care so much about?”A long silence followed.“Look, Scoop…” Truman sighed, a touch of resignation in his voice. “Maybe I'll reconsider. But not now. I'm trying to enjoy my retirement, thank you very much!”He slammed the phone down, the sound echoing in the quiet kitchen. The newspaper fell to the floor, forgotten.Truman sat there, staring out the window, his mind churning, and Bess noticed as she returned.“Who was that, Harry?”
“Scoop Jackson.” Truman disclosed to his wife. “He wants me to commit to running in ‘72, an old man such as myself, can you believe it?”"Why certainly since that dreadful Walker fella is now moving into the White House."The nation was adrift, that much was true. But was he truly the one to set it back on course? Was he willing to sacrifice his hard-earned peace and quiet to face the tumultuous waters of politics once again? Would he even be in a position to do so four years from now, his age and health notwithstanding? The question lingered, a heavy weight in the air, yet for the time being Truman was willing to give Walker a chance even if it was unconscionable.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Himalayas, South Asia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:07:16 ATC/Tuesday, January 7th, 1969 - 15:00 / 3:00 PM
Until recently, Jake was uncertain why his unit kept heading to polar areas; Norway, the USMC's very own Mountain Warfare Training Center in California, the United States Army Northern Warfare Training Center in Alaska, nevermind trekking ever steeper mountains and at the Mountain Warfare Training Center he took the Mountain / Cold Weather Scout Sniper Course, heck the Jarheads even climbed Mount Washington in New Hampshire and Mount McKinley in Alaska but it finally became clear upon their final destination in the Himalayas where only fifteen years before man had reached its summit, the very towering behemoth being, of course, Mount Everest itself.It was evident that Samuel Blair Griffith II was going to have them specialize in arctic as well as mountain warfare and be the top choice in conducting operations in cold weather environments but of course as United States Marines the men of Charlie Company were prepared for every clime and place.Still, ten days away from reaching the summit or not, the Hoosier felt at home in the winter and he couldn't refrain from striking up a conversation with a modest sherpa by the name of Tenzing Norgay, a native of Nepal who appeared unremarkable."What was it like for you and Mister Hillary to reach the top?" The Hoosier asked after taking a sip of his apple cider."Well, Jake was it?""Yes, sir.""Jake, this mountain is not the sole experience, I have climbed my mountain, but I must still live my life, and if I know I make this much trouble, I never climb Everest."Jake nodded as the Leatherneck from Central Indiana could thoroughly understand Tenzing's perspective since fame was overrated and only fools sought attention, in fact the motivation for the sherpa was not because he wanted to become a celebrity, rather it was the fact that he did so only as a pilgrimage to honor his faith and his close friend Edmund Hillary was the same way, he only did it, in the words of mountaineer George Leigh Mallory: 'Because it is there.’"Believe me, Mister Norgay, I feel the same way. Not everyone should be like Cary Grant and have columnists cover their daily lives." Jake concurred. "Would you like some apple cider by the way?""Cider?"The Hoosier poured the man a sample into a spare mug and handed it to him and after taking a sip, Tenzing felt a sensation in his taste buds. "Delicious." The Marine then poured more and Tenzing nodded. "Thank you.""No problem. It's the least I could do."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

The Peak of Mount Everest - Mount Everest, Himalayas, South Asia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:17:16 ATC/Friday, January 17th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
It took a grueling forty-three days in total but, at last, the peak was within sight and although the United States Marines like those renown summiters before them were wearing oxygen-breathing apparatuses procured from the United Kingdom firm Normalair Ltd and these masks were also identical to the ones worn by the 1953 British Mount Everest Expedition but just like their predecessors the air, masks or not, was still thin and their legs were like Jello."Come on, we're almost there!" One of the Jarheads implored his fellow Leathernecks, encouraging them to finish their trek and with renewed vigor they climbed forward.As Jake reached the top and scanned the horizon, he could not believe that he was standing near Tenzing Norgay and Sir Edmund Percival Hillary stood only fifteen years, seven months, and nineteen days prior and accomplished on behest of their compatriots in the 1953 British Mount Everest Expedition and the Joint Himalayan Committee the first successful ascent of the tallest mountain on Earth."Congratulations, Marines, you are the first military unit in history to have conquered Mount Everest." Samuel Blair Griffith II proclaimed to the Leathernecks of Charlie Company, 2nd Raider Battalion.Jake knew of the significance and a reporter from The New York Times who tagged along was prepared to spread the news worldwide."Say 'Oorah' as best as you can." The reporter smiled from underneath his mask as he raised the cameras."OORAH!"
James Harold Wilson, Baron Wilson of Rievaulx, KG, OBE, PC, FRS, FSS - Prime Minister of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

Office of the Prime Minister - 10 Downing Street, City of Westminster, London, England, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:18:16 ATC/Saturday, January 18th, 1969 - 09:00 / 9:00 AM
"Bloody Yanks." Harold cursed as he slammed the newspaper onto the table with the morning's headline clear as day and that was after learning that there was a vote of no confidence in his leadership which could mean a new election. "And I'm not speaking of that Bundy fellow nor that newly-elected shoot-first cowboy also known as Ted either. The Yanks may as well have elected Goldwater!"
U.S. Marines Conquered Everest!
"How weren't we informed of this publicity gimmick!?" The Prime Minister scowled, incensed that a contingent from the United States Armed Forces and not the British Military made history. It was unbefitting as the famed first summit by Hillary and Norgay coincided with Her Majesty's coronation! The gall of those discourteous Yanks! "And why did that Nepali sherpa decide to guide them?""Norgay must have been well-compensated, since this summit he bought himself a vintage Duesenberg and now holds lucrative stocks." The Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, Robert Michael Maitland Stewart, Baron Stewart of Fulham, divulged to the cabinet."Where did you learn this?""Coincidentally MI6 informed me last night that they suspected Norgay was recruited by the Chinese to spy on the Gurkhas.""Say, what's a Duesenberg anyhow?""It was a luxury car manufacturer I believe before its insolvency during the Great Depression, headquartered and manufactured in some locality called Indianapolis, the Crown in fact possesses one, a Model J.""Ah, yes, a fine automobile from a state of yokels." The Baron Stewart of Fulham noted snobbily. "I dare say that the Indianapolis 500 is unworthy of race car driving just as how neighboring Kentucky is unworthy of fine thoroughbreds. We Europeans overall still know better than those crude Americans.""You do realize, Robert, that the Queen does own barns in the Bluegrass Region and has a fondness for beer cheese." Harold deadpanned before shuddering, the colonials and some of the rubbish within their cuisine greatly abhorred the leader of the Labour Party. "I'm having the Special Air Service tackle Mount Everest as we should not permit these upstarts from overshadowing our glory."The proposition caused an aghast Denis Winston Healey, the Baron Healey and the Secretary of State for Defence, to exclaim his opposition. "Harold! You mustn't!""And let the Yanks receive the glory? Poppycock!""The SAS must remain covert." Healy insisted. "What about the Paras?"Harold conceded to an alternative that could be a better choice without compromising the secrecy around the SAS. "Jolly good!"
Galactic News Network Building - Galactic City, Coruscant, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 12:18/12:18 PM
"Good afternoon. I'm Zay Sneralda and welcome to GNN. Thank you for joining us.""Our top story today is about the United States of America who will be inaugurating a new head-of-state and as far as we know, Walker is a controversial figure in domestic politics as well as their first unmarried President since Grover Cleveland. While it is unknown as of now how his diplomatic relationship will be with the current Chancellor, it is assumed that he will be sticking with his principles.""In other news, the Sith Empire has managed to successfully repel an incursion by Republic forces and Trandoshan Auxiliaries on the Outer Rim world of Pavia in the Tapani Sector after heavy fighting. While the defenders were estimated to have suffered catastrophic losses, our troops were only forced to withdraw when Imperial relief arrived.""And there have been some recent developments in the arrangement of confining Prisoners of War. Some high-level prisoners will be confined on Earth in undisclosed locations to help ease the pressure off of the overstrained prison system and to also take advantage of the unique atmosphere."
Edwin Anderson "Ted" Walker - Major General, United States Army [Retired] and Presidential Elect from Texas

The Capitol Building - Capitol Hill, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 12:45 / 12:45 PM
While it had been somewhat delayed by the heavy snowfall, it was in due time cleared for the inauguration, one that was historically significant as for the first time in American history, the nominee of a Third Party had won the presidency. Edwin though was feeling some pressure as the crowd and news cameras focused in on the soon-to-be sworn-in Thirty-Sixth President of the United States and the Texan didn't entirely expect to win in a landslide over the main parties yet luck apparently was on his side with infighting within the Democratic Party and then there was the infamous Ted Bundy Scandal for the Republicans with the media having a field day over the revelations and what would have otherwise been an upscale battle for the nominee of a third party despite the chaos of the past three years had instead become the best-case scenario with the American electorate fed up with not only the counterculture but the elites of both major parties with the Rockefeller's and the Kennedy's alike among them and the majority voted for the populist candidate in droves, giving Walker an unprecedented landslide in all fifty states with his only lost in the election being the out-of-touch Washington, D.C.
'Right now I need to focus on the present and future.' The decorated war hero, former Major General of the United States Army, and ultraconservative spokesman thought as the Texan held up his left hand and placed his right onto the Holy Bible."I, Edwin Anderson Walker, do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States, so help me God."As the last word of the oath left his lips, the new President felt a sense of weight pressing down upon him. The eyes of the world were upon him, and the expectations of an entire nation rested on his shoulders. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenges ahead.And after taking the oath, the United States Marine Band began to perform four so-called 'ruffles and flourishes' , followed by 'Hail to the Chief' , while simultaneously, a twenty-one gun salute commenced using artillery pieces from the Presidential Guns Salute Battery, 3rd United States Infantry Regiment - The Old Guard - located in Taft Park just north of the Capitol and the firing would only cease until the traditional song concluded.Of course, the Inauguration ceremony was not finished as the newly sworn-in President had to deliver his address and unlike in previous years where everyone at least applauded out of respect for the office even if he or she disagreed with the office holder's agenda the reception was mixed as there were Congressmen - Republicans and Democrats alike - remaining seated and silent either in protest or out of spite and there were empty chairs which would had dignitaries seated in them yet many refused to attend - partially due to the weather and partly due to the fact Walker was elected - and the only six head of states who managed to attend Walker's inauguration were:Moïse Kapenda Tshombe - 1st President of the State of KatangaGeneralissimo Chiang Kai-shek - 1st President of the Republic of ChinaFerdinand Emmanuel Edralin Marcos, Senior - 10th President of the Republic of the PhilippinesGustavo Díaz Ordaz Bolaños - 56th President of the United Mexican StatesCharles Robberts Swart - 1st State President of the Republic of South AfricaandThe Right Honourable Ian Douglas Smith - 8th Prime Minister of RhodesiaRegardless if there was a slight or not even from friendly powers and allies, the former Democrat still followed through with tradition and slowly walked toward the rostrum.Walker nodded at the new Vice President who was none other than John Milan Ashbrook, a Buckeye who was until recently a Republican representing his constituents in the United States House of Representatives, before proceeding to address the nation."Good evening, my fellow Americans. As I stand before you tonight, I am acutely aware of the weight of responsibility that comes with being your President. I am mindful of the challenges that lie ahead, and I am determined to meet them head-on. We find ourselves at a crossroads, a moment in history when the very soul of our nation hangs in the balance. We find ourselves at war with the Sith Empire. It is a war that will determine the course of not only our world but of the universe itself. It is a war that has already cost our Republic friends dearly, in lives lost and liberties surrendered. While we did not seek entry into this war in a galaxy far, far away, it is one that we must fight with every fiber of our being if we are to have any hope of preserving the freedoms and values that we hold so dear. As your President, I will not shy away from the responsibility that comes with leading our great nation in this time of peril. I will not stand idly by as our enemies threaten our very existence. I will not seek to appease them, nor will I bow to their will. Instead, I will draw upon the strength and resilience of the American people, and I will lead us to victory." Ted vowed, assuring his countrymen that he would do his utmost as their commander-in-chief during this conflict. "But with victory must come reconciliation. We cannot emerge from this conflict unscathed, and so it falls to us, as a nation, to find a way to heal the wounds that have been inflicted upon us. To build bridges where there once were only divisions. To forge a path forward together, as one people, united in our determination to ensure that such a catastrophe never befalls us again."The Students for a Democratic Society and the Weather Underground Organization, the Yippies, the Black Panthers as well as the White Panthers, and other Marxist-Leninist as well as Maoist terrorists were all a scourge and Kennedy's apprehensiveness allowed them to fester unchecked and he as well as his nepotistically appointed brother both hindered Hoover's COINTELPRO as the Kennedy's only saw them as idealistic kids led astray instead of the unhinged hoodlums they truly were and while ordinarily vigilantism was inexcusable, Ted was glad that the American people themselves took punitive action against the subversives, a remedy spearheaded by former Kennedy ally William George Meany, the 1st President of the American Federation of Labor and Congress of Industrial Organizations no less as well as veterans and patriotic organizations such as the American Legion and Minutemen respectively. Why JFK did not evoke the Insurrection Act that day, unlike on the campus of the University of Mississippi and around Oxford, was beyond him but in any case the elitist from Massachusetts and their 'wise men' from Harvard and Yale were out while a sensible Texan was in, one who was not one of Lyndon Baine Johnson's cronies either of course.
"This will not be an easy task, nor will it be accomplished overnight. There will be setbacks, and there will be challenges. There will be those who will seek to obstruct our progress, and there will be those who will try to sow discord amongst us. But I say to you now, with the confidence of a man who has fought in the Italian Theater leading the 1st Special Service Force - the Devil's Brigade - and emerged stronger for it, that we will overcome these obstacles. We will persevere, and we will prevail."Walker intentionally paused as he allowed the words to sink in. "For the sake of our children, and the sake of future generations, we must. The fate of our way of life depends upon it. Our independence is at stake. We must not only defeat this 'Sith Empire', but we must also restore faith in our institutions, and in the Founding ideals that have guided us for centuries. We must be vigilant against those who would seek to divide us, and we must always strive to be the beacon of hope and freedom but we must remember that we are fighting for our independence, not for the United Nations, not for a one-world government nor the Galactic Republic or even some New World Order, and that we must always put the interests of our people, the American people first and be accountable to them, always.""In this struggle, we cannot afford to be complacent. We must remain ever vigilant, for the enemy is cunning and relentless. We must strengthen our alliances here on Earth and beyond, for we are not alone in this fight. And we must ensure that our own house is in order, that our economy remains strong, and that our people are well-educated and well-prepared to meet the challenges of the future.""This is a time for courage, for wisdom, and for unity. It is a time for leadership, and I pledge to you tonight that I will not let you down. I will not rest until our nation, our people, and our way of life are safe from harm whether of this world or beyond. And when this long and difficult war comes to an end, I pledge to you that we will emerge stronger, more united, and more determined than ever to build a better nation for our children and our grandchildren.""So let us take up the mantle of responsibility that history has placed upon us. Let us face the challenges that lie ahead with courage and conviction. Let us honor those who have given their lives in defense of freedom, and let us rededicate ourselves to the ideals that our forefathers fought and died for. Together, the American people will prevail.""As we wage this war against the Sith Empire, it is important that we remember the values and principles that make us who we are as a nation. We must remain steadfast in our commitment to justice and the rule of law. We must never lose sight of the fact that we are still fighting only for our independence, not for the United Nations nor the Galactic Republic but for the United States of America and America alone.""As we work towards these goals, we must not forget the importance of diplomacy and negotiation. We must engage with our allies and adversaries alike, seeking common ground and building bridges where there once were only divisions. We must only be willing to compromise when absolutely necessary, while never sacrificing our core principles and we shall not pledge allegiance to any foreign flag, to any banner except for the Star-Spangled Banner and those of our respective homestates.""Finally, we must remain vigilant against those who would seek to undermine our republic and our sovereignty. We must protect our institutions and our American way of life from those who would do us harm. We must educate our citizens and ensure that they are informed and engaged in the decisions that shape our future.""In the days and weeks to come, we will face many challenges. There will be setbacks and disappointments. There will be those who will seek to divide us and turn us against one another. But I have faith in the American people. I have faith in our ability to rise to the occasion and meet these challenges head-on.""Together, we will build a brighter future for our children and our grandchildren, for the United States of America. Together, we will ensure that the sacrifice of those who came before us was not in vain. And together, we will emerge from this dark period in our history stronger and more united than ever before.""So let us take up the torch of freedom, and let us light the way for a new era of peace and prosperity. Let us never forget the lessons of the past, the wisdom of Washington, Franklin, Madison, and Jefferson, let us always strive to be the beacon of hope and inspiration that this world so desperately needs. For in the end, it is not our weapons or our military might that will determine our fate, but our values and our commitment to the ideals that have made us who we are: We are Americans.""And so, my fellow Americans, I ask you to join me in this great endeavor. Let us go forward together, with courage and conviction, and with the unwavering determination to make our land a better place for all who inhabit it. The future of our nation depends upon us. Let us not fail."
Chakravarthi Vijayaraghava Narasimhan - 4th Secretary General of the United Nations

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Turtle Bay, Midtown Manhattan, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 12:18/12:18 PM
Shock was an understatement to the Secretary-General as he was still in denial, that this man, this outspoken reactionary, was being inaugurated to become the next President of the United States yet tried as he might, the unmistakable man of six foot three in height wearing his dark suit and trademark white Stetson was still present on the television screen.Edwin Anderson Walker, the very man suspected to be responsible for the attack on the 5th United States Ambassador to the United Nations, Adlai Ewing Stevenson II, was now President of the United States and Narasimhan remembered the incident in Dallas, Texas clearly as back on Thursday, October 24th, 1963 - on United Nations Day no less - Stevenson was scheduled to speak at the Dallas Memorial Auditorium and in response, Walker promptly rented the same Dallas Memorial Auditorium in which Adlai Stevenson would speak and advertised his opposing event as 'U.S. Day' and he invited members of the John Birch Society, the National Indignation Convention, the Minutemen, and other right-wing organizations that were fundamentally opposed to the very existence of the United Nations.Although Walker himself was not present, his followers were instructed to buy all the tickets they could afford to the Stevenson speech, to fill the auditorium, to heckle Stevenson mercilessly, to bring their own prepared speeches to recite in the hallways, and generally disrupt the speech in any way that they could.Walker additionally instructed his followers to hoist a banner on the ceiling of the Auditorium, fold it, and tie it with a long string so that when the string was pulled it would unfurl. On one side of the banner was 'U.S. out of U.N.!' and on the other side was 'U.N. out of U.S.!'Stevenson was circumstantially forced to cease speaking before his presentation was finished and rushed out to his limousine but on his way there the Anti-United Nations demonstrators shoved, booed, beat and spat in the face of Stevenson with one female protester striking him in the head with her placard. The hitter was later identified and arrested as was Robert Hartfield after he spat on Stevenson and called him a traitor due to a tip. Hartfield was found guilty of aggravated assault and fined $200 at his trial in May 1964 yet there was another suspect - a perpetrator at the time estimated to be sixteen years of age - with dark blond hair, dark grayish-blue eyes, and only known by the first name of 'Jake' who 'helped him up' and was thanked by Adlai only for the culprit to shout 'Exile yourself to Monaco you execrable Un-American Benedict Arnold!' and he gave the helpless diplomat a right hook, breaking Adlai's jaw with the resulting injury crippling the former ambassador's ability to eat or speak for the rest of his life but unlike the other two the delinquent in question he was never caught whereas Walker was not charged at all although his role was well known at the time.Still, the incident did cause then President Kennedy to reconsider his trip to Dallas only for him to still visit the city as scheduled despite the risks to his safety and the incident also caused Stevenson to resign from his position but less than two years following the fiasco on Wednesday, July 14th, 1965. Stevenson would pass away from a heart attack in Geneva while attending the annual meeting of the United Nations Economic and Social Council as an honorary guest with his last, barely comprehensible words reportedly being 'I'm no Benedict Arnold.'The Indian never thoroughly understood the American mindset and principally believed in the importance of the United Nations yet politicians such as the United States Senator William Ezra Jenner from some state called Indiana and organizations like the John Birch Society still anathematize the U.N. like its predecessor the defunct League of Nations despite the fact that extraterrestrials were now in the picture and there was a menace from another galaxy
yet the American Independent Party still retained leaving the United Nations in its platform.
Dan Smoot, H.L. Hunt, and even Joe Pyne. What was it with the United States of America and its citizenry? Narasimhan's cogitation was, thankfully, soon interrupted by a knock on his door."Yes?""Well, it's official, Walker has been inaugurated." The current Permanent Representative of Finland to the United Nations, Carl Fredrik 'Ralph' Alexander Enckell, announced as he walked in, but Narasimhan only nodded."Yes, I know, I know." Chakravarthi sighed after accepting the reality at last. "It's unthinkable, isn't it?""More like inevitable." Enckell snorted. "As Americans are such cowboys and while I understand their zeal for national sovereignty and independence, the opposition to this forum, however, is confounding.""Krasul's aide did not help matters with his advocacy for a one-world government." Narasimhan frowned and the Indian was starting to wonder if ironically this was the beginning of the end for the United Nations as the international organization had not recovered from the Katanga Debacle among other controversies.
John Fitzgerald Kennedy - 35th President of the United States

Room 419 - The Watergate Hotel, 2650 Virginia Avenue NW, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 12:18/12:18 PM
Due to the snowstorm, the departing administration could not leave D.C. quite yet despite yearning to leave hastily and now the former administration were forced to make last-minute accommodations at Watergate, booking rooms 419 and 723 as they were the only rooms available and earning glares from the staff, even overhearing a cook wondering if they could use rat poison as a special ingredient for their unexpected last-minute guests which of course unnerved the outgoing officials but although John bemoaned it, the soon-to-be former President of the United States decided to watch the inaugural address being given by his successor only to come to regret it."And to think only yesterday that violator of the Hatch Act not only orchestrated a mob against Adlai, he pulled a stunt at Oxford the year before." Nicholas deBelleville Katzenbach grumbled and the United States Deputy Attorney General was not referring to the city across the pond in the county of Oxfordshire nor its prestigious University of Oxford but rather on the campus of the University of Mississippi and Katzenbach was still denying that fact that he and United States Marshals as well as deputized Border Patrol and Federal prison officers were besieged inside The Lyceum while escorting James Howard Meredith and bringing him to register to attend classes at a prestigious American public university which did accept international students but not Americans of African descent, a siege that was only lifted after Federal troops arrived hours late. "Trust me, I know as does General Eisenhower." The downcasted Kennedy bemoaned. "I can't believe that son-of-a-bitch is now President of the United States. Where did it all go wrong?"
General of the Army Dwight David "Ike" Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth

243 Eisenhower Farm Road - Gettysburg, Cumberland Township, Adams County, Pennsylvania, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 12:18/12:18 PM
"That son-of-a-bitch." Ike grouched as he watched the inaugural address from Walker, the very same former subordinate the then President criticized for promoting his personal political views while in uniform, the same man who implemented the 'Pro-Blue' program for the officers and men of the 24th Infantry Division while garrisoned in West Germany, and the very same former senior officer who went from leading Federal Troops on Tuesday, September 24th, 1957 to enforce the integration of Little Rock Central High School in Arkansas to his six foot three frame wearing his now trademark dark and white Stetson leading his 'charge' at Ole Miss on Sunday, September 30th, 1962. In less than five years Walker has transformed from a fine military officer who commanded a subunit of the joint Canadian-American First Special Service Force - better known as the 'Devil's Brigade' and 'The Black Devils' - on the Italian Front to a particularly vocal wingnut and not of Goldwater's ideology either but another form of conservatism altogether as even Ike saw the difference.Although Eisenhower was born in Denison in Grayson County, Texas, he was brought up in Abilene, Kansas and always considered Abilene to be home yet the 34th President of the United States could understand why this man was elected as the electorate were fed up with both parties - Democrats and Republicans alike - but Ike never envisioned Walker of all people becoming the 36th President of the United States, if anything he would have figured another Texan, Lyndon Baines Johnson, as more probable than Edwin Anderson Walker."Well, the American people made a choice and we'll have to live with it." Ike sighed and there was always the chance that Walker could be voted out after four years, if not impeached or he resigned before then whereas Eisenhower had a war to win.Zay Sneralda- Host of
The Sneralda Hour
Galactic News Network Building - Galactic City, Coruscant, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

01:20:16 ATC/Monday, January 20th, 1969 - 20:30/8:30 PM
"Good evening. I'm your host Zay Sneralda, and with me tonight is my co-anchor from the critically hit politically inclined Holonet show 'The Kaven Haven' , and some say my rival: Kaven Skeloe."Very funny, Zay. You realize that we're live, right?""I'm perfectly well aware but we're not emotionless droids. Earlier today, I broke the news about Walker taking office and while dodging reporters he offhandedly mentioned a book of Senator Goldwater's titled 'Conscience of a Conservative' . Unfortunately due to the wartime quarantine policy enacted by the United Nations and every nation-state on Earth in which trade is only limited to selected goods, all ships are searched immediately even if the proper codes are given.""Strict media censorship and tourism are prohibited with only selected persons of the government, officials from at least three contractors, and those under official military business being allowed on the planet. Those who fail to heed the travel restrictions are immediately treated as spies or invaders and the intruding spacecraft will be shot down on sight. Denizens will have to wait until the war is over to receive a copy but luckily for us Senator Krasul decided to hand his favorite news network an extra copy he bought during his time as an ambassador on Earth.""Oh, we're definitely now officially criminals in the eyes of the Earthlings," Kaven chuckled.Zay rolled her eyes at the quip and got serious. "So what are your thoughts on the book so far, Kaven?""Well, while I haven't read all of the book yet, Zay, I have at least managed to get to Chapter Four and I'll admit that I'm predicting some clashes of views up ahead, at least between Senator Goldwater and Saresh.""Clashes?" The host inquired."You see, from our perspective the concept of nation-states died millennia ago; while Earth is still divided and just only started forming formal ties with the Republic last year. The point is though that Chancellor Saresh firmly believes that the Republic needs to step in to assist anyone's needs, while Goldwater on the other hand is firmly against what he refers to as 'handouts'.""Handouts? As in public assistance measures?""That seems to be the case but the good news is that he is more supportive of private charitable aid that could be simply compared to what the Jedi did before the Sith returned to the galaxy and The Hyland Organization for Rakghoul Neutralization. Also known as THORN that was founded by Addalar Hyland, but that's not all. It's also an excellent chance that they will be against any suggestions for Earth to unite into a universal, single planetary government, and that's not even taking into consideration that the planet is technically having an ongoing cold war which is still unresolved.""Speaking of the Jedi, did they offer to meditate?""At least three times only to have it shot down at the United Nations every time. The only nation that consistently voted for mediation was North Korea and that's only because they want to have their claim over South Korea legitimized.""Huh? North Korea might be a theocratic powerhouse." Sneralda assumed. "Shame we don't know much about how this world is divided up overall as the exportation of maps is banned for, quote unquote, 'security reasons, ' due to the current conflict.""That's a reasonable guess as all we know for sure is that North Korea is Communist in ideology and South Korea isn't.""Anything else you would like to share?""Again, I don't have enough information on the overall political situation on that world but based on what we know so far, their military might and creativity have been unmatched despite their technological limitations. Their slugthrowers are second only to Verpine railguns, and the planet is divided into cultural, ideological, and or religious lines. Still, even though I can only guess at what Goldwater is inferring, it is safe to say he as well as Walker are diehard advocates for Liberty and therefore while not Johnson, they'll support the war effort based on their values.""Well, I appreciate your time on the show, Kaven but unfortunately that's all the time we have for tonight. Until next time, this has been Zay Sneralda of The Sneralda Hour, signing off.""Cut!" the on-stage director shouted, "Zay? A word."The brown-haired anchorwoman wearing a dark grayish-blue leather jacket and a white crewneck T-Shirt immediately sauntered over upon overhearing the holler. "You wanted to see me, boss?""You did an excellent job tonight, and ratings are up fifteen percent. We're still the most popular on the network but there's a problem.""A problem? Look, if it's about my contract, I'm sure we can work it out. And I don't need a raise as the board did decide two years ago to increase my salary from four hundred thousand credits to twelve million, which is still overly generous in my opinion.""It's not the contract nor a compensation issue but...umm, the thing is, Zay, the Board just decided to have Kaven handle anything political related from now on, and that includes the unofficial examining of books written by politicians.""Is there any other restrictions that I need to know about?""No comedy as Torion got that covered but you're free to cover fashion, music, some culinary such as sneak peeks for the cooking show and a few other subjects. I'll have a memo sent to your datapad ""Understood." Sneralda accepted.Caitlyn Lorelai “Kate” (nèe Behnke) Meyer - Investigative Reporter, Indianapolis News
Martin’s Tavern - 1264 Wisconsin Avenue NW, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, January 27th, 1969 - 13:00/1:00 PM
The week following the inauguration of Edwin Anderson Walker still felt somber to the bien pensant legislators and the federal bureaucracy. Yet, Caitlyn was willing to give the outspoken Texan a chance as the National Capital Region could legitimately use the shakeup especially with her discovery of the outgoing President being addicted to narcotics but by the time she discovered it the Kennedy’s were already tarnished due to their maladministration. His term was coming to a close yet that did not mean that she was not going to drop the matter nor the fact that he only became President through the shady dealings of his father and even the fact that he had a liaison with Ellen Rometsch, a former model who was also spying for the German Democratic Republic. This affair led to the Thirty-Fifth President of the United States compromising national security and yet the Sixty-Fourth Attorney-General covered it up. Despite the delay and missed opportunity after eight years of attempting to pop the bubble, to reveal the greatest con of all time, the intrepid reporter now planned to write and hopefully publish a tell-all book about her experience and ordeal in attempting to expose the Kennedys for what they were, a disgrace to the nation only concerned with power and influence under the guise of benevolence and through manipulation.Caitlyn finished having lunch and was waiting for the bill but the career correspondent unexpectedly heard a familiar voice, one she had not heard in nearly a decade, not after squashing her scoop and exposè about the 1960 Presidential Election and what’s even more infuriating was the fact that after her departure the Chicago Tribune wrote that ‘the election of November 8 was characterized by such gross and palpable fraud as to justify the conclusion that Nixon was deprived of victory’ yet Nixon had already conceded and the nation had by that point moved on.“Is it alright if I sit next to you?”
“No, you may not.” Kate fumed while still seated at the round table, still enraged by her old supervisor back when she was working for the Chicago Tribune and he was now the Tribune’s editor, one who certainly climbed up the corporate chain but she wondered if the McCormick’s were even aware of what he did in order to kill her exposè. “Get out of my sight, Clay.”“I hope you’re happy.” Clayton Kirkpatrick deadpanned as he ignored her request and pulled out a chair before plopping down. “Camelot has been overthrown. It’s what you wanted after all.”“What I wanted is what the American people legitimately deserve, to have their votes tallied unambiguously, not rearranged or switched. No, the Kennedys did it on their own, they fell on their own swords since as the saying goes ‘the road to hell is paved with good intentions’, something I clearly learned myself.” Kate grouched as she picked up her purse and headed to the counter to pay then briskly walked out of the establishment with unfortunately Clayton not far behind.“Kate!”She did not look back as the career reporter did not even want to be associated with a coward intimidated by Salvatore Mooney Giancana and also one who did not uphold American principles in the face of adversity.“Where to, Miss?” The taxi driver asked her.
“Oh, you stubborn bitch, forget about Nixon and the election eight years ago! This country went to hell in a handbasket and now we’re probably going to be wiped out by aliens!” Clay shouted loud enough for her to hear, causing an agape Caitlyn to reluctantly lower the window and verbally give him a piece of her mind.
“Walker didn’t drag us into that war over there, scatterbrain, John Fitzgerald Kennedy did and you should have ignored that damn Dago Giancana back in ‘60 as the whole mess with the Yippies domestically may have been averted! And we both know that Nixon had the foreign policy experience that may have kept us neutral or at the very least bought us time to prepare, assuming we still received a visit and he was re-elected but nooooo, you had to get in my way and no one would publish the story in time!” Kate fired back then raised the glass as Kirkpatrick continued to curse her out. “I’m sorry about that. Capitol Hill, please. I’m supposed to interview Senator Jenner.”“Very well, Miss.” The cab driver acknowledged while tipping his cap. “Let me guess, was that exchange something about the election eight years ago?”“It’s a long story.” Kate muttered, not wishing to go over it, not now, and as far as many were concerned there was no further need to unveil the phantasm of Camelot as the sooner that the nation moved on from it the better.

Edwin Anderson "Ted" Walker - 36th President of the United States

The Oval Office - The White House, 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

02:09:16 ATC/February 9th, 1969 - 14:45/2:45 PM
"So, what's first on the agenda, Mister President?" The Thirteenth White House Press Secretary and in a move surprising to many, the first African-American ever appointed to the position, George Samuel Schuyler, inquired. "I know that we have a lot of work to do, ranging from attempting to reverse at least some of the New Deal and New Frontier initiatives without upsetting the moderates and streamlining the government for efficiency's sake, nevermind rooting out the communists inside the government and firing them then there's the war effort.""And I'm sure the multitasking is manageable." The National Security Advisor, former Special Agent for the Federal Bureau of Investigation, and host of 'The Dan Smoot Report' , Howard 'Dan' Smoot, deadpanned.After taking a moment to ponder, including his desire to recognize the independent African state of Katanga as a sovereign nation even if the detestable United Nations unbelievably still maintained the Congolese position, Ted decided to prioritize the current situation at the front as his social platform for the time being could wait. "Any undisclosed news on the theater?" The President and former Major General in the United States Army asked, wanting to know any developments that were not forwarded to the media and to have a better perspective on the overall situation from first-hand sources."It doesn't sound good, the Republic and the Empire are currently in a stalemate." The Chief of Staff of the United States Army, William Childs Westmoreland, who was also the Chairman, announced as he showed the latest information they had on a cartographical map with blocks; blue representing the Republic and Red the Empire. "As you can see, aside from sporadic fighting around the southern Outer Rim such as near Tatooine, the brunt is occurring around the Mid Rim with neither side holding an advantage."That caught the attention of Omar Nelson Bradley, General of the Army, the first appointed Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and the very individual who oversaw the United States Military's policy-making in the Korean War but Bradley was best remembered for his leadership during World War II and was even at one point Patton's subordinate before ironically becoming his boss but no one doubted his resume in the slightest and to Walker he was a perfect fit for the position as his insight and input was invaluable. "Well, by the sound of it, they are doing a broad front strategy." Omar recognized that it was a strategy he argued with Ike against during the Second World War yet Eisenhower went ahead with it."Broad front, sir?" Walker asked. Even though he was now the Commander-in-Chief, Edwin did it out of respect as well as habit."What Ike did during the war." Omar mentioned, referring to the Second World War of course. "The idea of a broad front is instead of concentrating our forces for breakthroughs, all armies advance along the entire front and apply continuous pressure against the enemy but it does and still goes against basic military logic, as if you're strong everywhere, you're strong nowhere. What you need is a 'narrow front' or more like MacArthur's island hopping, in this case 'planet hopping'." Bradley rearranged the pieces and slid them on a hypothetical trajectory. "By bypassing the more heavily fortified worlds for seemingly less desirable ones but still safe for human physiology, maybe one is colder or hotter but still bearable for human anatomy, just use it as a temporary staging area before moving on to the next world and leapfrog toward the heart of the Empire.""Is leaving our flanks exposed wise?""Patton said that 'My flanks are something for the enemy to worry about, not me. Before he finds out where my flanks are, I'll be cutting the bastard's throat' ." Omar deadpanned. "But while a risk, the fact of the matter is the Republic believes that taking this Dromund Kaas is the key to ending this war and they may have the right idea but are using the wrong approach. Now, please excuse me Mister President as I should call Ike and let him know to seriously consider not doing a broad front approach."Walker nodded but not without reservation as this conflict was still unprecedented for them and factories across the globe were still in the midst of converting to wartime production, a process which could not happen overnight. "I trust your judgment, sir, and I hope you're right…For all of our sakes."
Berthold Konrad Hermann Albert “Albert” Speer - Ex-Minister of Armaments and War Production for the Greater German Reich

Spandau Prison - Spandau, West Berlin, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

02:09:16 ATC/February 9th, 1969 - 14:45/2:45 PM
The gray Berlin sky wept a cold, persistent rain, mirroring the perpetual dampness that seemed to cling to the very stones of Spandau Prison. Speer, the very man who was once a respected architect and oversaw logistics for the Third Reich was a shadow of himself, merely Prisoner Number Five, and he stood ramrod straight in the cramped confines of his cell, though years of confinement had softened the rigid edges of his posture. He’d been summoned, an unprecedented event in decades of monotonous routine. The guard, a young, fresh-faced American with eyes that betrayed a nervous energy, simply gestured him forward without a word.Speer walked down the familiar, echoing corridor, the rhythmic clang of his footsteps the only sound besides the distant hum of the city outside. He allowed himself a flicker of curiosity. Summons were rare, usually tied to perfunctory medical checks or the occasional, stilted visit from his family, though those had dwindled to almost nothing in recent years. This felt different. There was a palpable tension in the air, a heightened alertness in the guards.He was led to the small, sterile visitors’ room, usually reserved for lawyers and family. But waiting for him was neither family nor legal counsel. Unexpectedly, it was noneother than the figure of Dwight David Eisenhower standing by the window, his broad back to the door, gazing out at the rain-soaked courtyard. The legendary general, now a man with silver hair and a weight of years etched onto his face, held an aura of quiet power that even decades couldn’t diminish.Eisenhower turned as Speer entered, his blue eyes, though aged, still sharp and assessing. He nodded curtly, a gesture that was neither greeting nor dismissal. "Speer." He said, his voice gravelly, carrying the weight of countless decisions.Speer remained silent, his heart a dull thud against his ribs. He’d faced judgment before, the Nuremberg trials a brutal crucible. But this felt different. This was not about the past; it was about the present, and the unsettling feeling prickled at the back of his neck.Eisenhower gestured to the single chair opposite him. "Sit down."Speer obeyed, his movements precise and economical, born of long years in confined spaces. He sat with his hands clasped loosely in his lap, his gaze steady on the former general.Eisenhower didn’t mince words. “You are undoubtedly aware of the… situation facing our world.”Speer allowed a small, almost imperceptible nod. News trickled into Spandau, filtered and distorted, but enough to paint a grim picture. “Whispers, yes. Of war beyond anything… conventional.” He used the word carefully, deliberately vague.Eisenhower’s jaw tightened. “We are preparing to face an enemy unlike anything this planet has ever conceived. An enemy… alien. The Sith Empire.”The name hung heavy in the air. Speer felt a coldness spread through him, despite the sterile warmth of the room. Alien. Sith Empire. It sounded like something out of pulp fiction, yet Eisenhower’s grim countenance, the palpable weight of the atmosphere, lent it an undeniable, terrifying reality.Eisenhower continued, his voice losing some of its gruffness, becoming almost weary. “We are fighting for our survival, Speer. For the very existence of our civilizations and I’m honestly not sure if we can do it, if initiating a preemptive war and fighting it over there instead of here would even succeed.”The admission, coming from a man who had orchestrated victories against seemingly insurmountable odds, was more chilling than any threat. Speer absorbed it, the implications settling heavily on his soul.“Why…” Speer finally asked, his voice low and measured. “Why are you telling me this?”Eisenhower leaned forward, placing his hands on the table, his gaze boring into Speer’s. “Because, Speer, you are being released.”Speer blinked, a flicker of disbelief, then something akin to hope, surfacing in his chest, quickly suppressed. "Released?" He repeated, the word tasting foreign on his tongue.“Not a pardon.” Eisenhower corrected sharply, cutting off any nascent optimism. “Let me be perfectly clear. This is not forgiveness. This is not absolution. Your sentence is… adjusted. Reduced. For the duration of this… conflict. You will be a free man. But only to serve.”Speer’s mind raced. Serve? After decades of isolation, of contemplation, of the crushing weight of his past? “Serve?” He echoed again, a question hanging in the air.“You are an architect, Speer.” Eisenhower said, his voice regaining its steel. “A master planner, an organizer of immense projects. You built… things. Terrible things, yes. But you also possessed a genius for logistics, for infrastructure. We need that now. Desperately.”“You believe… my skills are relevant to this… Sith Empire?” Speer asked, the absurdity of the situation almost comical if it weren’t so terrifying.“Relevant? Potentially crucial.” Eisenhower retorted. “They and our Republic allies might be using… weapons, technologies, beyond our comprehension. But war is still war, Speer. Logistics, defense, resource management - these principles remain. We need every advantage we can get. And you, whether you deserve it or not, represent a potential advantage.”A bitter laugh almost escaped Speer’s lips. Advantage. After all this. He had thought his life was over, a slow, agonizing fade into oblivion within these prison walls. Now, he was being offered a chance, not of redemption, but of… utility. A tool to be used in a desperate fight.“And if I refuse?” Speer asked, more out of a need to understand the parameters than any real defiance.Eisenhower’s gaze hardened. “You will remain in Spandau. And you will watch, as we all might, as everything collapses around you. Your choice, Speer. But understand this. This is not about you. It’s about humanity. It’s about survival.”The rain outside intensified, drumming against the windowpane. Speer looked down at his hands, the hands that had once drawn grand designs, now gnarled and aged. Could he still do it? Could he, after all this time, contribute something worthwhile? Or would his past, his guilt, his years of isolation, render him useless?He looked back up at Eisenhower, meeting the general’s unwavering gaze. There was no warmth there, no forgiveness, only a cold, hard necessity. And in that necessity, Speer saw a strange, twisted kind of purpose.“Very well, General.” Speer said, his voice firm, surprising even himself. “I will serve.”A flicker of something unreadable, perhaps relief, perhaps just grim acceptance, crossed Eisenhower’s face. “Good.” Ike said curtly. “We don’t have time for pleasantries, Speer. There’s a car waiting. Let’s get to work.”As Speer rose, the young guard stepped forward, unlocking the cell door for the last time. As he walked out of Spandau, into the grey, rain-swept morning of a world on the brink, Albert felt not freedom, but a chilling, overwhelming sense of responsibility. The weight of his past remained, but now, it was joined by the terrifying weight of the future. He was a free man, yes, but free for a purpose, a purpose dictated not by choice, but by the desperate need of a world teetering on the edge of annexation, if not annihilation. And he, Albert Speer, architect of destruction, was being asked to help build salvation. The irony was a bitter taste on his tongue.
George Walton Lucas, Junior - Aspiring Film Director and Documentary Producer

The Frolic Room - Hollywood, Los Angeles, Los Angeles County, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

02:09:16 ATC/February 9th, 1969 - 20:30/8:30 PM
It had been four months since the musical fantasy film Finian's Rainbow was released to a mixed reception as while Fred Astaire was an American icon, and was persuaded to return to the big screen, it was clear that the film was produced by Flower Children and in The New York Times , Renata Adler described the motion picture as a 'cheesy, joyless thing' and added, 'there is something awfully depressing about seeing Finian's Rainbow ... with Fred Astaire looking ancient, far beyond his years, collapsed and red-eyed ... it is not just that the musical is dated ... it is that it has been done listlessly and even tastelessly.' Nonetheless, it unexpectedly became a reprieve in the wake of domestic unrest and somewhat of an attempt at reconciliation, and now with a major war, Lucas as well as Coppola were fortunate to be exempted from conscription due to being in the film industry and could be contracted for producing training films, films for a conflict that he was unsure about especially after Vietnam.But now George was in denial for another reason. After he and his friend, Francis, decided to hang out at the Frolic Room in Hollywood, the pair somehow ended up talking to the creator of Star Trek and a screenwriter, but after discussing his ideas and sharing a few scripts, the aspiring director now felt like he needed another drink."You know, George, I honestly like your idea and ambition." Gene Roddenberry declared. "But I think right now is not the time to produce a Buck Rogers film, not with the war which has actual space battles.""I suppose you're right." The young, aspiring director sighed with disappointment. "Frank and I were going to document the fighting in Vietnam as well but we couldn't receive permission in time.""Hey, Sailer. What book are ya reading?""Ah, just some promotional copy I got from the Republic diplomatic party a couple years back." The screenwriter shrugged, adjusting his glasses. "It's about this mysterious Jedi named Revan and his ragtag bunch of misfits. Here's the kicker: it's apparently all real.""Ragtag bunch of misfits?" Coppola wondered. "And a true story as well? Say, George, does that sound like something you would like to do?"""Honestly, I think you should do it, George. It's right up your alley. Kind of Space Western Opera if I say so myself," Sailer slid the book to George. "Give it a read, might give you ideas. Ah hell, I'm late for another meeting. I'll talk to y'all later. Buenos Dias, Mister Lucas.""Um… y tu?" George replied."Bueno." Sailer smiled as the New Mexican screenwriter left the room.Gene smiled and offered Lucas a way to get his foot into the door. "You know what, here's a proposal if you three can work something out. I'll be the benefactor, George can be the primary director, Francis the co-director, and Sailer could collaborate the script with you George as… frankly, your dialogue needs work.""Actually, I will let George have at it as he was the brain behind the Buck Rogers film.""You're sure, man?" George questioned, taken aback by the humbleness."I'm sure. Big productions aren't my thing really and I have a feeling that this will be a hit.""Alright," Lucas relented. "But we need a name. As Gene will be helping, how about 'Star Wars'?""Ha!" Roddenberry laughed, slapping Lucas behind the back. "It took place a long time ago in a galaxy now not so far away as well after all."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

United States Naval Station Norfolk - Norfolk, Virginia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

03:24:16 ATC/ March 24th, 1969 - 17:32/5:32 PM

Johnny, get your gun,

Get your gun, get your gun,

Take it on the run,

On the run, on the run.

Hear them calling, you and me,

Every son of liberty.

Hurry right away,

No delay, go today,

Make your daddy glad

To have had such a lad.

Tell your sweetheart not to pine,

To be proud her boy's in line.
'Well, who would have thought that we're going to fight in an intergalactic war.' Jake thought as 'Over There' by George M. Cohan played through the speakers. Meyer and his fellow Marines marched through downtown Norfolk heading to the nearest Republic transport craft that would take him and his comrade to the front. His father and uncles were recalled to active service for the war effort. His stepmother and many other women, on the other hand, headed either back to the factories to become Rosies once more or worked on the farm. Sam was surprisingly assigned to his father's platoon and with Commandant Chesty Puller reforming the Raiders he placed the formerly retired Brigadier General Samuel Blair Griffith II in charge of all four Raider Battalions, a man who served as Executive Officer under the legendary Major General Merritt Austin Edson, Senior before taking command of the 1st Raider Battalion in his own right. And Jake was proud to say after three months of hard training he and those who passed had earned the respect of the originals who fought on Makin Island and Guadalcanal.
Over there, over there,

Send the word, send the word over there

That the Yanks are coming,

The Yanks are coming,

The drums rum-tumming

Everywhere.

So prepare, say a prayer,

Send the word, send the word to beware.

We'll be over, we're coming over,

And we won't come back till it's over

Over there.
"Eyes right!"Griffith himself barked. Jake snapped his head instinctively to the right, holding his United States Rifle, Caliber 7.62 mm, M14 at present arms as they passed the dignitaries reviewing the parade and Meyer even saw President Walker as well as Vice President Ashbrook giving them a salute.
Johnny, get your gun,

Get your gun, get your gun,

Johnny show the Hun

Who's a son of a gun?

Hoist the flag and let her fly,

Yankee Doodle do or die.

Pack your little kit,

Show your grit, do your bit.

Yankee to the ranks,

From the towns and the tanks.

Make your mother proud of you,

And the old Red, White, and Blue.
"Eyes front!" The command was followed instinctively by the Leathernecks and the Marines continued on their way to the ship. To think that it took less than a year from learning life existed beyond Earth to going to war against an Empire of Space Nazis. It still made Jake snort in amusement at the full-circle irony. And now with the fate of the planet on the line, the nations of Earth were literally throwing everything it has in an all-or-nothing preemptive strike against the Empire.
Over there, over there,

Send the word, send the word over there

That the Yanks are coming,

The Yanks are coming,

The drums rum-tumming

Everywhere.

So prepare, say a prayer,

Send the word, send the word to beware.

We'll be over, we're coming over,

And we won't come back till it's over

Over there.

Mary Louise Fuller - Machinist, Guide Lamp Division, General Motors

"Guide Lamp Division" Manufacturing Plant, General Motors - Anderson, Madison County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:05: 16 ATC / Thursday, June 5th, 1969 - 08:15 / 8:15 AM
"Come on, Mary, you used the lathe like this." The recalled 'Rosie' informed as she demonstrated the resurrected machinery used to manufacture M3A1 Submachine Guns back in World War Two. "And Brenda is handling one of the rifling machinery so if you're uncomfortable handing them to anyone else, just give them to her.""Yes, mother." The daughter acknowledged before taking over the machine used to produce raw barrels for the 'Grease Guns'.Karl Schmidt - Assembler for
Henschel & Son Henschel & Son manufacturing plant - Kassel, State of Hesse, Federal Republic of Germany aka "West Germany", Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
06:05: 16 ATC / Thursday, June 5th, 1969 - 17:00 / 5:00 PM
"Nein, nein, not there." The mechanic pointed out to one of his employees after the factory converted to the manufacturing of tanks once more, this time Leopards instead of Tigers and Panthers. "You put ze rivet here, Karl.""Ja, ja." Schmidt nodded as he placed the rivet in the correct position and used the air hammer to set it in. "This Panzer ist ready to tread on ze Imperials.""Gut. Sehr gut, Karl. Now we have two hundred more to go.""Damn quotas." Schmidt grumbled. "There should be time made for quality precision."
Helen Dortch Longstreet - Riveter

B-52 Assembly Plant - Dobbins Air Force Base, Marietta, Cobb County, Georgia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:06: 16 ATC / Friday, June 6th, 1969- 11:00 / 11:00 AM
At an aircraft assembly plant in The Peach State was a remarkable woman and centenarian who just like World War Two was once more helping fabricating bombers for the war effort.Best known as the 'Fighting Lady', Helen was a social advocate, environmentalist, suffragette, librarian, and newspaper woman who served as reporter, editor, publisher, and business manager. She was the first woman who tried to secure a public office in the state of Georgia by holding the office of Assistant State Librarian in 1894 and she also authored the 'Dortch Bill' which became law in 1896 to allow a woman to hold the office of State Librarian.Additionally, Helen became a member of the Progressive Party and backed Theodore Roosevelt when he lost the Republican nomination to Taft in 1912 and she was in fact a delegate to the Progressive Party convention in 1912. In 1950, Helen ran for Governor on a platform of among other issues supporting desegregation and civil rights only to be defeated by the segregationist Herman Eugene Talmadge but the 'Fighting Lady' who was not only known for memorializing the Confederacy, she also defended the honor and reputation of her late and long-departed husband, as Helen was the second wife of none other than James Longstreet himself, the very Confederate general who was Robert Edward Lee's 'Old War Horse'."Ma'am, I'm afraid I must let you go." The foreman announced."Sir, you do realize that this is Misses Longstreet, right?""Longstreet? As in General James Longstreet?""That's right." Helen's co-worker confirmed. "She was in Life magazine building B-29s during the last major war and wants to contribute again.""My eyes are still sharp and I have no rejections yet." Helen added. "As I said back in '43, 'I am going to assist in building a plane to bomb Hitler and the Son of Heaven to the Judgment Seat of God' and now I'm going to do my part in sending this Sith Emperor named Vitiate to the Judgment Seat of God!""I'll talk to the manager but I can't guarantee you'll remain on the assembly line.""Well, have him check my work then!" Longstreet snapped but the man was already out of earshot and the socialite turned to her colleague. "Thank you, Betsy.""No, thank you, ma'am."Although her defense of James was still contentious in the South, no one denied that Helen was well-intentioned, and while The War Between the States had been over for a century and three years, Dixie's rebel sons would be joining Yankee rebels for the common 'Third War of Independence'.
Lieutenant Colonel Dale Redecker “Shooter / Dinger” Meyer - MOS 2102 Ordnance Officer, United States Marine Corps

Marine Corps Supply Center Albany - Albany, Georgia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969, 1969 - 8:14 AM
Dale was inside his office going over reports and analytics with his secretary. As a principal staff officer, he had to report to his superior, Colonel Gilbert Flynn Hollis. At times even to Headquarters Marine Corps but while paperwork provided accountability, it was the materials, supplies, accouterments, and armaments that could make the difference in campaigns as logistics - just like tactics and strategy - won wars and the G-4 could hear the sound of forklifts with the beeping and hydraulics from the warehouse as they moved crates.Although Dale never intended it to be the case, he became the first Meyer ever to become career military instead of a stint, two months after being commissioned upon graduating from Officer Candidate School back in 1942, a fellow Marine officer who was from Wyoming and who would eventually become his brother-in-law, Troy, introduced Dale to his sister, Jayden, the woman he would marry after the war but little did he know that day when he first laid eyes on her in Honolulu that the Vieker’s were affluent with a four hundred and twenty thousand acre ranch back in Sublette County, Wyoming as well as another ranch that was eight thousand acres located on the Island of Hawaii - ‘The Big Island’, and among the hands were Paniolos - Native Hawaiian Cowboys who had their unique tradition of wrangling cattle, additional ranches in Wyoming, Montana, and even La Pampa Province, Argentina, pineapple farms, a mansion in Nuʻuanu, coffee plantations in Panama, and textile factories in Córdoba, Argentina but the Vieker’s were not only large landowners, they were literally a family who were involved in the infamous Johnson County War and their forebear also conspired with ‘The Big Five’ to topple the Hawaiian monarchy yet the Hoosier from humble beginnings, who grew up in Central Indiana alongside eight brothers on what was once only an eighty-acre farm that had been in the family since 1845 as well as seven hundred and twenty acres of additional land across the line in Shelby County, and whose family later purchased a fourteen hundred-acre farm in Tipton County to meet the demand for beef during the Second World War in addition to supplying dairy, still clung to old habits and despite the fact that his wife as well as his in-laws were descendants of a prosperous cattle baron, Dale loved his wife and his four children; his sons Colt and Nash as well as his two daughters Cheyenne and Jessica.“Is that your son, sir?” The WM, Corporal Miranda Hoffman, inquired as the petite brunette from Tribune, the county seat of Greeley County, Kansas, admired the picture on Dale’s desk adjacent to another one showing his boys.“No, one of my nephews actually.” Dale corrected as he looked at the photograph of Jake graduating from Parris Island. The first Meyer to ever become a career military officer knew that Jake was not a lifer in the slightest. But who knew how long this newfound conflict Uncle Sam was dragged into would last? It was difficult to say. “And a good kid.”“You must be proud.”Dale was silent for a moment before he continued shuffling his papers. “I am…Now where are the files on the ‘Black Dragons’?”Despite being retired after ammunition stocks were exhausted in the late 1950s and some had been transferred to Taiwan, the 240 mm Howitzer M1 was being reintroduced to service since there was a need to field guns capable of attacking heavily reinforced targets such as heavy concrete fortifications and even the menacing but asinine apparatuses known as 'siege walkers' and in fact during expansion the Marine Corps had acquired some pieces to equip a few divisional batteries, there was even consideration drawn up to employ railway guns but for the present the 240mm would be the largest field piece in use against the enemy on the field of battle."Right here, sir." Miranda mentioned as she retrieved the stack of papers."Thank you, Corporal." Dale thanked as he reached for the first sheet and started with the one on top before working his way down.
Lois Braelyn Schütte

Continental Steel Corporation - West Markland Avenue, Kokomo, Howard County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
Kokomo was known as 'The City of Firsts' for its impressive track record of innovations, particularly in the automobile industry. However, during the Second World War, the city, along with other industrial hubs such as Gary, East Chicago, Fort Wayne, Indianapolis, Evansville, and Jeffersonville, saw a shift in production towards military equipment. This was not uncommon, as factories all across the continental United States were repurposed to support the war effort. Though she never foresaw herself becoming a 'Rosie', Lois found herself working in a factory to support the troops. She was currently stationed at the assembly line, packaging aluminum stripper clips for the M14 Service Rifle into cardboard boxes before they headed south to the Indiana Army Ammunition Plant in Clark County where brass cartridges would be attached and then packed into bandoliers, boxed up, and eventually shipped to the front alongside grenades, mortar shells, and artillery rounds of various calibers and varieties.As she worked diligently, Lois couldn't help but think about the newfound circumstances and the war they had been dragged into. 'A war with aliens? Who would've thought?' She mused to herself, shaking her head in disbelief. It was still hard to fathom that the world was facing an extraterrestrial threat, nevermind the fact the confirmation that they were not alone in the universe and humanity was more widespread than ever thought possible yet Lois knew that she had a job to do and she was determined to do it well.Just then, the assembly line came to a halt, and the loud horn blared throughout the factory, signaling that it was time for a break. Lois and her coworkers quickly made their way to the break room, eager for some rest and relaxation.As she sat down at a small table with her lunch, Lois struck up a conversation with her friend and coworker, Julia Coleman. "Can you believe we're making ammo for a war with aliens?" Julia asked incredulously.Lois chuckled. "It's definitely not something I ever thought I'd be doing, but I'm proud to be doing my part for our country."Julia nodded in agreement. "Same here. It's a tough job, but someone's got to do it."The two women finished their delayed lunch and chatted a bit more before the break time was over and they had to return to their stations. But as Lois got back to work, she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride and determination, feeling cautiously optimistic as she believed that the United States of America would pull through and win this 'Third War of Independence'.
Constance Genesis "Connie" Schütte

Schütte
Farm - Wildcat Township, Tipton County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
Though admittedly a week late for haymaking, Constance couldn't help but to think of the American Civil War ballad 'Take Your Gun and Go, John' as she drove the tedder and while at first glance haymaking on an equine farm sounded frivolous, other livestock, particularly cattle, goats, and sheep were fed the fodder, even hogs though swine did not digest it as well as other herbivores but regardless the neighboring farmsteads with dairy cows or the odd beef bovine could make use of the leftover hay which would lead to milk or a Salisbury steak for an American GI or some Allied Serviceman at the front.
"Don't stop a moment to think, dear John

Our country calls, then go

Don't fear for me nor the children, John

I'll care for them you know."

"Leave the corn upon the stalk

The fruit upon the tree

And all all little stores, dear John

Yes, leave them all to me."

"Take your guns then go, dear John

Yes, take your guns, then go

For Ruth can drive the ox, dear John

And I can use the hoe."

"The army's short of blankets, John

Then take this heavy pair;

I spun and wove them when a girl

And worked them with great care."

"A rose in every corner, John

And here's my name, you see

On the cold cold ground they'll warmer feel

Because they're made by me."

"So take your guns then go, dear John

Yes, take your guns, then go

For Ruth can drive the ox, dear John

And I can use the hoe."
The towheaded blonde suddenly felt an uncomfortable bump, one which could not be dismissed and she circumstantially turned off the ignition earlier than intended then stepped off the vehicle."Figures." Constance remarked as she inspected the possible damage from the impact only to notice that she had run over a large groundhog tunnel and after sighing she made her way back to her grandparent's house to inform her grandfather of the situation and deal with the rodents. While she knew that her grandfather would not be pleased with the news, but it had to be dealt with and as she walked into the house, she found her grandmother in the living room, vacuuming the carpet."You're back early." Her grandmother remarked, turning off the vacuum cleaner."Yeah, I had a little mishap with the tedder." Connie replied. "Is Grandpa here?""No, he went into town." Her grandmother answered, looking at her questioningly.Connie took a deep breath before explaining the situation. "I ran over a groundhog den while using the tedder. I think we may need to use some dynamite to get rid of them." She couldn't help but to think of her mischievous first cousin, Clark Griswold Meyer, who always seemed to have a fondness for explosives. 'If only Clark knew.'
Clark Griswold Meyer

Meyer Farm - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
Clark was feeling restless. The thirteen year old Hoosier had always been fascinated by science and explosions with today being no different. But as there was the danger of Earth being invaded by the Sith Empire, Clark couldn't help but feel a sense of urgency to prepare for the worst, and while sitting on a log, Clark carefully mixed together the ingredients for homemade black powder which was seventy-five parts potassium nitrate, fifteen parts charcoal, and ten parts sulfur. All of the ingredients could be found in most drugstores or in the case of sulfur and potassium nitrate found naturally.And his close friends, Matthew Hancock and Harold Drew, joined him, both eager to witness the results of Clark's latest 'experiment' and as the boys chatted excitedly, Clark carefully poured the black powder into a metal pipe, constructing a device as outlined in the United State Army field manuals 'TM 31-210; Improvised Munitions Handbook' , 'FM 5-25: Explosives and Demolitions', and 'FM 5-31: Booby Traps' then approached the target before stopping just fifteen yards short of the cardboard cutout. His heart raced with anticipation as he lit the fuse and quickly retreated to a safe distance where his two friends were waiting, anticipating the results."Here it goes!" Clark yelled as he ran for his life, his voice trembling with excitement.The sound of the explosion echoed, sending a cloud of smoke and debris into the air. The boys cheered and high-fived each other, thrilled with the success of the experiment."That was awesome, Clark!" Matthew exclaimed, his eyes wide with amazement."I told you it would work!" Clark replied, grinning from ear to ear.As they walked to examine the damage, Clark couldn't help but feel a sense of pride yet when turned to his friends, he had a serious look on his face. "We need to be ready for the Sith Empire. Just like the Communists, we can't let them take over our planet without a fight."Matthew and Harold nodded in agreement, knowing that Clark was right.
Private First Class Corbin Dalton Meyer - 45B Small Arms/Artillery Repairman, Springfield Armory, United States Army Ordnance Corps, United States Army

United States Armory and Arsenal at Springfield - 1 Armory Street, Springfield, Hampden County, Commonwealth of Massachusetts, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
Although in recent years Springfield Armory had become an R&D institution and was no longer the principal manufacturer of rifles for the United States Armed Forces, production had been ramped up everywhere, and in a total war leaving a purpose-built small arms factory languish was bonkers, therefore, this historic American institution was once again fabricating service weapons for the nation's fighting men and Corbin's assignment was to clean each rifle after being test-fired and in fact, some of them fresh off the assembly line were being fired on the Accuracy and Targeting Fixture."Range is hot!" The voice of one of the civilian employees, Hector Cason Frink, forewarned as he prepared to pull the lanyard after sighting it in. An intentionally overpressured Cartridge, Caliber 7.62mm, NATO, High Pressure Test, M60 used for proof firing of weapons during manufacture, test, or repair was fired first to check to see if the weapon was not going to be a pipe bomb and seeing that the rifle was unphased, Hector handed the rifle to an inspector so a letter 'P' could be officially stamped on the stock to indicate that the rifle has passed and been 'proofed' but of course after receiving the stamp the rifles would then had to undergo a functioning test of semi-automatic, burst automatic, and sustained automatic fire followed by the accuracy test which Hector was about to do on one of the M14s."Clear! Now loading live ammunition!" Hector exclaimed as he now placed the stripper clip containing five rounds of 150 grain Cartridge, Caliber 7.62mm, NATO, Ball, M59 into the guide and used his thumb to push them downward into the magazine before discarding the aluminum clip and racking the bolt. "The range is hot!" He then fired one round at a time on semi-automatic and hopefully the newly-produced United States Rifle, Caliber 7.62 mm, M14 would meet the maximum standard of a five-shot group shot at one hundred meters falling within five point six inches yet if it went above that the rifle would be rejected."God, I love this job.""I'll say, Hector." Corbin concurred with a smile even though he personally disagreed with the Ordnance Department's official standard as it should be more stringent, say, ten ten-shot strings of fire shot at one hundred yards instead of that Communist metric system and all having to be an inch at minimum or even less.
Private First Class Heather Alicia Meyer - Women Marines Detachment, Marine Corps Barracks Kodiak, United State Marine Corps

Kodiak Island - Kodiak Island Borough, Alaska, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:07:16 ATC / Saturday, June 7th, 1969 - 14:00 / 2:00 PM
Heather was smiling as she sat near the shore and gazed out to sea, admiring the waves and watching Humpback Whales surfacing to breathe, forcefully expelling air through their blowholes, but for a young woman from a landlocked state over seven hundred miles away from seawater and fascinated with marine mammals as well as nature in general this may as well be paradise.The B.A.M. - as in Beautiful American Marine and not the original, synonymous 'Broad Ass Marine' - sighed as she reached into her haversack and retrieved a photograph from her wallet, one where her brother Jake who was then nine helped seven-year old her reel in a Flathead Catfish which also happened to be remarkably her first catch. 'Of course, Valerie still loathes putting bait on a hook.' Still, not everything was exactly tranquil and there was apprehension as this conflict was unprecedented and the fact that everyone knew someone or had someone in uniform with Heather being no exception as Jake was among the first being deployed, Corbin was at Springfield Armory, her fraternal triplet brother, Cole, was deploying with the 3rd Infantry Division - 'The Rock of the Marne' -, and even her father had been recalled by the United States Army and received a commission even though he was discharged at the rank of Staff Sergeant, not to mention having to requalify for jump status but of course, while the men not necessarily beholden to an essential occupation were marching off to war the womenfolk were freeing manpower for the fight and picking up the slack whether it was on the assembly line, at the cornfields, in the bakery, or even operating radar and her fraternal triplet sister Dawn, for instance, was presently still a switchboard operator for the United States Army and her workload would certainly increase in the coming months.Her staid paternal grandmother may have deplored the separate decisions by the two sisters to enlist three years prior while her paternal grandfather remained silent, her father may have felt ambivalent, Elke and Valerie may still question it, her brothers may take a dim view of it, and admittedly Heather herself did have reservations before signing the papers but then again it could be presently considered to be proactive and she didn't intend to have a career in any field anyways, only a stint to see locations she may otherwise never visit.
Dear Sis,

As I write this letter to you the ones who passed selection and I as well as the old salts of the old breed are preparing to ship out to a destination unknown but undoubtedly in another galaxy altogether. If circumstances were different I bet there would be some plant or critter that would catch your eye and when this war is over tourism would be in high demand and speaking of tourism I for one never anticipated climbing Mount Everest, nevermind speak to Mister Norgay in person, and who knows perhaps the Westbrook's would be generous so you would be able to visit Nepal? But I wouldn't take advantage of them. Now although I don't know what to expect upon arrival I have somewhat of an idea after the stunt at the worthless idealistic harebrained institution known as the United Nations but to all intents and purposes is nothing more than a change of name for the League of Nations yet when I intervened it was not for a New World Order, it was to rescue the woman I was going to propose to the following week but I suppose such situations are a sign that I will be a perpetual bachelor and I may have to acknowledge it.

Anyway, Toffee, I will have to stop here for the time being as I still need to finish packing my seabag but rest assured, opportunity permitting, I will send pictures to you.

Your loving brother,

Jake

P.S. How's Alaska?
Heather smiled despite the glaring fact the firstborn had irksomely mentioned that embarrassing girlhood nickname of hers due to her red hair as well as enjoying Heath Bars instead of Junior Mints or Sugar Daddies which were both created by none other than Robert Henry Winborne Welch, Junior himself - as in the literal co-founder, Chairman, and President of the John Birch Society - and although she did wish to reveal the fact that she was presently in a relationship with a suitor by the name of Mitchell Warner Hawthorne who was from Camden, South Carolina, she thought better of it, not because of the fact Jake's time with Sara had imploded but because given the fact that he like her father, Corbin, and even Cole were protective of her and her sisters, not to mention Clark and his felicity with explosives.Still, she never foreseen herself becoming enraptured with a chivalrous, urbane Sandlapper who was educated at Princeton but then again the love at first sight felt recipcol. She was not a 'Columbia Club' Republican in the slightest and indisputably was from North of the Mason-Dixon while he had attended cotillions in Dixie. Perhaps it was the fact her maternal grandparents had a horse farm and he grew up in an area that encouraged equestrianism, maybe it was due to their shared agrarianism and enjoying bucolic scenery but no matter the reason the Hoosier who spoke a dialect of Low German fluently felt that she had met the love of her life.And although the Meyer's may be dismissed by most as wingnuts, they were in fact sincere obstinate all-American patriots and in the words of German-born American statesman Carl Schurz:' My country, right or wrong; If right, to be kept right, and if wrong, to be set right!' For their country always came first, always.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

General of the Army Dwight David “Ike” Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth
"The War Room" - Senate Building,
Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"06:24:16 ATC/ Tuesday, June 24th, 1969 -
08:45/8:45 AM ‘I never imagined being back in this position ever again.’ The former Supreme Commander of the Allied Expeditionary Force, 16th Chief of Staff of the Army, 13th President of Columbia University, the 1st Supreme Allied Commander Europe, and 34th President of the United States cerebrated as he, Krueger, and even Konev of all people discussed strategy with their Republic counterparts.
Regardless, after the Second World War none of the old warhorses - especially Krueger in particular as he was the eldest of the trio - should be here in the first place as they had earned a well-deserved retirement yet desperate times called for desperate measures and they were only just among three of the most experienced leadership available."Gentlemen, we cannot simply afford to launch an all-out assault on Dromund Kaas, it's suicide." Supreme Commander Malcom declared. "As much as I like to, the planet is heavily defended-perhaps even more than Coruscant itself- and the planet also has many hazards.""And yet you outnumber them!" The Russian pointed out. "You are a damn coward!""You have not experienced wars like ours." Jace defended.Despite the fact he should be meditating just like how back in the day Patton and Montgomery once bickered with each other, Ike the mediator ignored the brewing argument for the time being and noted that the former enlisted man of the Spanish-American War and subsequent Philippine-American War was silent, deep in thought as he looked at the tactical holoprojector before him, showing the territories of the Republic and Empire. The eyes of the former commander of the Sixth United States Army during World War Two narrowed at a planet deep within Imperial-controlled territory, in the center of Sith Space."Perhaps there is another location we could strike at." The German-born American with a martial Prussian keenness for war spoke up with the argument coming to an abrupt halt."And that is?" Colonel Rian Darok of Republic Special Forces questioned."See this red planet here?""Korriban?" Jace Malcom exclaimed with surprise, not quite expecting it to be looked at already by the newcomers.This time Ike got involved. "Is that what the name of the planet is?" Eisenhower grinned as he walked up to the screen. The former President of the United States whose administration was literally just prior to Kennedy’s stepped up next to the genius whose forte was the operational level of war and stared down at the surrounding area."Krueger!" He laughed after becoming optimistic and liking what he saw. "If we capture this planet, the Empire would be cut in two!"But the old warhorse from the War of 1898 clarified with realism."Believe me, Ike, I wish that was what I was proposing.” He deadpanned. “But actually what I’m suggesting is to not take the world as this planet at present would be difficult to defend and would be nothing less than a drain on frugal resources."
"An armed raid, then? Bloody them and test our forces against theirs?""Precisely.""You just don't get it." Malcom sighed. "The Imperials are going to defend their territory stubbornly and the Sith especially will not have their sacred planet taken. It'll be a bloodbath.""Sacred? That's even better and it'll show this religious cosmo-fascist suka how much we value Earth!" he emphasized the last insult with utter spite.Eisenhower then remembered Dieppe and was now hesitant to commit something akin to it all over again and Ike wasn’t the only one with doubts."Still, regardless of how experienced you and your troops are..." Malcom was going to continue when Darok interrupted him."If I may sir, I believe the Earthlings are on the right path.""Explain Colonel. This better be worth it or I'll make sure you are busted down all the way to Private for interrupting.""Of course sir. Three weeks ago, I was forming a plan with the SIS to conduct an operation to gather intel from the planet's computer. Unfortunately, the operation requires at least a battalion to pull it off since a small team will have an eighty-five percent chance of being captured."The founder and former leader of Havoc Squad stared at the Colonel before nodding in approval. "Very well Darok. I'll give you all the resources you require and you are in command of the operation with the Earth Coalition assisting." Malcom said before adding. "But if this raid fails, I'll make sure that you are spending the rest of the war in a comfortable brig...Is that understood, Colonel?"Darok gulped. "Crystal, sir.""Very well. We'll strike Korriban and show the Empire what Earth is made of." Krueger smirked in a warrior's fashion."Agreed." Malcom reluctantly conceded. "May the Force be with you."Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine CorpsKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 -
17:32/5:32 PMTwo days shy of his twenty-second birthday, the United States Marine from Acton, Indiana was still perplexed by the terrain after dispatching some sentries. 'So this is what Uncle Steve and Jack went through.' Jake thought as he wiped away the blood on his combat knife gained from the Imperial sentries he and one of the original Marine Raiders, Corporal Calvin Miller, dispatched rods back. Jake was proud to be serving under these brave men, some of whom like his Uncle Steve and his Jack served under the late Merritt Austin Edson, Senior and to think coincidentally Grandpa Stefan was on the United States Marine Corps Rifle Team alongside then First Lieutenant Edson at the 1921 National Matches but now, it was going to be a cakewalk when one was among this band of legendary Devil Dogs. After the three hours-long trip to the planet in an S.I.S. cloaked spaceship straight out of ‘The Jetsons' , Jake was glad that he was back on the ground, even if it was enemy soil.The Leathernecks that landed ahead of the inbound invasion force were reconnoitering the area for a suitable landing zone and the other priority was to inflict some chaos upon the Space Brits. The Second Raider Battalion were about to launch a major assault on a nearby Imperial barracks to gather intelligence for Ike before the Jarheads attired in their distinctive M1942 'frogskin' camouflage uniforms compared to the prevalent usage of OG-107 olive drab sateen utilities and Mitchell pattern camouflage helmet covers in use throughout the rest of the Corps disappear into the night and by morning, Wild Weasels would hopefully demolish Anti-Aircraft batteries followed by paratroopers of the 82nd Airborne Division launching a massive attack on a power generator with the goal of knocking out the majority of the planetary defenses."Harris? Signal the strike team."Jake watched as Gunnery Sergeant Mark Harris shot a red flare up into the air, and immediately in response, rockets from M72 LAWs began to explode around the base, destroying the communication array to prevent them from calling for help along with a few machine gun emplacements."We are go!"The Gyrenes trained specifically to serve in a special operations capacity yet still able to be employed as conventional infantry due to every United States Marine being a Rifleman first and foremost irrespective of Military Occupational Speciality began to charge forward with the Imperial garrison stunned to see foreign troops on the planet and were holding their fire for a few moments. A few moments were all the Leathernecks required as O'Neill set the C4 charge on the panel and the Leathernecks took cover before it detonated, watching as the red polarized wall dissipated."MOVE! MOVE! MOVE! Harris! Right flank! You two! Take the left!""Don't leave so much as one of those bastards standing!”“Watch our flank and don't let 'em surround us!" A third Senior Non-Com added.Jake witnessed Brian taking point and the Kansan moved up to the next hut to lob a grenade into the structure in case the flamethrowers missed any occupants but before he could pull the pin, a flaming Imperial burst out of the barrack and attacked him."Aaaaaargh!""Help Brian!""GET HIM OFF ME!""Save him!" Harris added."More of them! Hold your positions!"Before he was able to get a bead on the human torch, Jake saw that Calvin calmly took care of the Space Brit with a burst from his Thompson Submachine Gun, Cal. .45, M1928A1, and in the Hoosier's mind he couldn't deny that the veterans, these old salts, were experienced in the area of raiding behind enemy lines but there was still a task for him as well. Meyer and the other Raiders firmly held their ground as some of the surviving Imperials that didn't flee proceeded to launch a counter-attack, yet their fates were sealed by the M60s, M79 Grenade Launchers, M9A1-7 Flamethrowers, M14s, M1921 as well as M1928A1 Thompson Submachine Guns with drum magazines, and shotguns from varying manufacturers ripping into the night."Arraghhhh!" One of the few unarmored Imps tried to strike Jake with the butt of his rifle. Meyer, on the other hand, had other ideas and he grabbed the barrel with his left hand before granting the Space Brit an uppercut. The Imperial dropped his rifle and lunged forward, but the Hoosier tripped him before unholstering his handgun and quickly fired three shots of .45 ACP into the soldier's head. While bloody and messy, Jake knew from experience dealing with Sappers back in 'Nam that it was effective."That shows the bastards not to mess with the Corps." First Sergeant Thomas O'Malley complimented. "Now let's finish securing the area!"The door to the next barrack bursts open and an Imperial officer falls out. Lombardi came out and shot the officer several times in the head with his M1911A1 and the officer fell over the railing."You like that, you piece of tea-drinking shit!?"
Meyer snorted his head in amusement at the crude reference of the Boston Tea Party and he continued firing into the disorganized ranks. The Imperials were confused at the strange camouflaged men with slugthrowers and were wondering what to do, but most of the leadership were killed by snipers armed with either Winchester Model 70s, M40s, or XM21s picking them off from a ridge three hundred yards away."Take out that MG!" O’Malley cried out."I can't get a clear shot!""Then estimate where he is at and shoot through the damn steel!"The Private immediately began peppering the structure at random, his selective-fire M14 Rifle being on semi and with the Marine Corps emphasis on aimed riflery he decided to start with only three rounds firing only one shot at a time per spot until he could overhear a thud despite the chaos occurring behind him and for good measure he fired one additional shot where he believed the soon to be corpse lied then approached the front of the MG nest with his rifle now on automatic and sprayed the inside with copper-jacketed lead.
Meanwhile nearby, Jake was shooting from the kneeling position and just downed three of the retreating enemy when a cry in the night caught his attention. "Get your damn hands off me!" Meyer heard one of the rookies called out. The Hoosier proceeded to aim his M14 at the black armored individual and gave him a five-shot burst of 7.62x51mm NATO, the bullets ripping into the plastic-like material, shredding it. 'I wonder why they even bother putting it on.' The farmboy wondered as he and his fellow Americans proceeded to leave the area to link up with their brothers in arms."Good work Marines! Keep it up! Support squad will be just up ahead... Let's move!"
One hour later...
"This place creeps me out." A random Leatherneck Jake doesn't know mentioned, trepid as the eerie lack of vegetation in this desert as well as the red sands gave them the creeps."The Imps are at home in this twisted shit. Eyes peeled." O’Malley added."Shhhh!"Harris shushed, declaring everyone to be quiet as the Marines came upon a shrine of some sort.To Jake, the architecture was of a hideous design with some sort of alien with tentacles protruding down its chin and the rock of the statue was like a reddish limestone. Meyer noticed a flame in a lamp at the feet and for some reason, Jake felt as if he stumbled upon some sort of site for cult worshippers."It looked like it was moved recently. What the hell is this?""Check it out." Harris ordered.The Marine who asked the question approached the statue warily, unsure if there was more to it than meets the eye."Looks like a temple or some shit..."As he slowly and cautiously scoured around the statue, the Devil Dog's foot was caught in a trap of some sort and was killed by the resulting explosion. Imperial Troopers emerged from behind rocks and charged at Jake and his fellow Marines."For the Empire!""SHIT! Damn it! So much for being sacramental as they rigged it as a booby trap!""Hold your ground! HOLD YOUR GROUND!""Here they come!"Jake proceeded to level his M14 yet again and unleashed a dose of American lead.As the Imps came closer, Meyer decided to reload his rifle and pulled out an M26 'Lemon' grenade, throwing it at the feet of six charging Space Nazis. The results satisfied the Hoosier as the Imperials had their pathetic armor pierced by the shrapnel.It was a slaughter and the Imps did not stand a chance and the Space Brits knew it. The United States Marines began to pick off those who began to retreat and the wounded were executed. As much as Jake hated to admit it, it was necessary since the Raiders had neither the time nor resources to guard any prisoners and they couldn't allow any of them to escape to warn about the imminent attack by a joint Republic/Earth force as well."Good job, Marines. Now let's link up with the rest of the battalion."It was a bloody night conducted by all four Raider Battalions and by 0600 the next day, bombs and parachutes were going to be landing on this worthless rock.
General of the Army Dwight David “Ike” Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth
Aboard the RNS Perseverance- Valor-class Cruiser:
In orbit over Korriban - Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 -
05:00/5:00 AMEisenhower was still cautious as he read the after-action report from Samuel Blair Griffith II and how his particular outfit of Marines managed to cause just enough confusion for the enemy so the landing would not be impeded. There were also only ten wounded so far and after all the chaos and destruction the Jarheads had caused, the Marines had regrouped and they were now acting as pathfinders for stage two of Operation: Mars.Getting up from the chair, the seventy-seven year old warrior felt his age catching up to him. However, despite being his last war, it was essential that as long as he was able he would keep the glue of the multinational coalition together to work in tandem with the Galactic Republic and their allies as well as make sure that the threat from the Sith Empire was no longer extant and although Ike was given carte blanche authority as his judgment was without question, the Secretary-General of the United Nations did privately requested him to negotiate the possibility of status quo antebellum at a proper time with the Empire, a fact the Republic were not enlightened about but first and foremost a preemptive strike and demonstration of resolve must be shown."Is the intercom ready?""Yes sir!" The orderly responded.Nodding, Eisenhower walked to the highly advanced communications device and conducted a fleet-wide transmission."Good morning."Both Earthlings and Republic troops alike stopped what they were doing and listened to Ike."I am honored to lead you all in a pivotal moment in our history. For three months, we've been training amongst our Republic allies for a war we Earthlings have never wanted…Earthlings. That word should have a new meaning here today."N.A.T.O. affiliated forces, contingents from across Warsaw Pact, troops from nations allied to either of the aforementioned organizations, and even 'Neutral' troops of the so-called Non-Aligned Movement on the planet of Earth took a quick glance at one another before facing the virtual image of the legend displayed on holotables throughout the Republic fleet."Beginning today, for the duration of our conflict against the Sith Empire we are not Americans, Communists, nor former Soldats of the Third Reich but Earthlings. We are presently united for one purpose: to embark on a common crusade against a common enemy yet again…Twenty-seven years ago I oversaw men - some of them your fathers and some of whom are standing here today - against the Axis Powers. Now, fascism has come at us once again in the form of this ' Sith Empire '.Cries of 'Boos!' and 'Screw the Sith!' was shouted, but it quickly died down as Ike continued."If either by fate or coincidence, I do not know, but I am sure of one thing…We will send a clear message to this Dark Council and show them why we will be resolved to preserve our way of life, to persevere in the face of annexation. Furthermore, we will demonstrate to the Imperial citizenry that their forces are unable to stem the tide as we are willing and able to endure it once again. During the darkest hour Winston Churchill was at the forefront of rallying Britain in the face of invasion, and so was Franklin Roosevelt, even Josef Stalin, telling their respective people that no matter what we could still persevere and triumph over the calamity of the time. Roosevelt and Stalin are gone but as a subordinate of mine, Patton himself declared: ‘It is foolish and wrong to mourn the men who died. Rather we should thank God that such men lived ’ and while Churchill was only recently reelected by Parliament as Prime Minister, he is ninety-four but gentlemen, let’s be honest here, I’m not getting any younger myself and there inevitably may be the point where I must pass the torch to someone else, someone that you should rally behind once I’m no longer capable to lead like it or not as it is reality but you have my sincere word that I’ll be here for as long as I can, as far as I’m able, and do whatever it takes to wrap this war up and go home as we can ill afford a long conflict. Good luck and God bless you all. Eisenhower out."
Brigadier General Robin Olds/Robert Oldys, Junior - 366th Fighter Wing, United States Air Force
Skies above Korriban -
Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 06:00/6:00 AM
"This is Viper 1-1 to all squadrons. Report in."Brigadier General Robin Olds. Triple Ace Pilot and highly dangerous with his flying abilities and now Eisenhower himself upon the recommendation of Curtis Emerson LeMay personally selected Olds to carry out this important assignment:Seek out and destroy the Anti-Aircraft emplacements along with engaging and destroying any fighters that present themselves.
"Dogwood 2-3 all present and accounted for, sir."

"Whiskey Bravo 7-9 is locked and loaded."

"Archangel standing by."

"All pilots are cleared for takeoff."
"Understood control." Olds responded. "Keep your attention on the enemy craft men. They are not to be underestimated but our primary focus is to knock out those guns...I do not want any glory hounds today. You got that?"Everyone understood what was at stake. Failure to take down the AA sights would lead to the paratroopers being greeted with laser fire and this task was suicidal for any aircraft-But they had been training for this moment and seventy-five percent of the pilots under Olds are experienced Wild Weasels who took down Surface to Air missile sites during Vietnam and this time their experienced nature would help them succeed in this crucial task.Failure was not an option.The McDonnell F-110 Spectres exited the Republic cruisers at a speed faster than any starfighter ever made up to that point, astonishing the Republic work crews as they took off.And it would be even more surprising for the Imperial defenders to witness extraterrestrial craft on their territory-The sacred planet of Korriban no less."Archangel 3-2, I have a battery in my sights." The pilot declared before dropping an AGM-65 Maverick. "Target one destroyed."
"Copy that Archangel. Engaging."
Imperial gun crews rushed to their turbolasers to shoot down the unrecognizable craft. They are going too fast for the guns to lock on."Kriffing hell! Are they a new type of Republic starfighter?" One Imp asked in awe as they swept in at breakneck speed just before his position was bombed.It was pure chaos as the Wild Weasels returned to the hangar bay with only a few losses here and there. But overall, the mission was a complete success.But now came the first wave of starfighters responding to avenge the destruction and attempt to defend the holy world against all hazards."Get ready boys! The Empire has sent us a welcoming committee!"Second Lieutenant Paul Baltasar Meyer -
Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States ArmySkies above Korriban -
Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 08:00/8:00 AM
"Here we go again." The World War II and Korean War veteran muttered from his seat inside the Fairchild C-119 Flying Boxcar which was transporting them to the dropzone."Something wrong, sir?" Samuel asked Jake's father."It's nothing, Sergeant." The man responded as the red light lit up
"Red light! Get Ready! Stand up!" The jumpmaster barked, causing Paul and the other paratroopers to stand up. “Hook up! Check static line!” The GIs hooked the static lines to the overhead anchor cable, checked their static lines for certainty, and were prepared for the inevitable command with one final check. "Check equipment!"
Every paratrooper, besides his main parachute and a reserve of the T-10, carried a pack and/or a drop bag, a water canteen, rations, ammunition, an Automatic Pistol, Caliber .45, M1911, and a United States Rifle, Caliber 7.62 mm, M14 either inside the Case, Parachutist Individual Weapons M-1950 Adjustable or by keeping it close to the left side of the individual trooper’s body through shifting the sling and fitting it tightly around the stock and barrel as well as using adhesive tape then passing the pack tray waistband over the rifle and with the aid of the tapes secured the stock firmly to the leg as well as the sling to the harness strap. They checked their equipment to ensure it was properly secured, and the equipment for the man in front of them was also secure.“Sound off for equipment check!”
"Trooper one ready!""Trooper two ready!"And it continued down the line until the last jumper was inspected and cleared."All troopers are ready, sir!" 'This is it.' Paul thought grimly. 'The Wild Weasels and Jake, Stephen, and Jack better have done their jobs.' The light turned green and as soon as the Jumpmaster shouted "Green light! Stand in the door! Go, GO, GO!", the response shouted with pride was "Airborne!" as the paratroopers hopped out of their transport, pulled the cord to unveil the canopies, and rained down to meet the foe head-on.The Imperials were stunned to watch as primitive craft and parachutes were seen blocking the sky and as the gunners rushed to the batteries that weren't knocked out and to send laser bolts to welcome the unknown attackers, the defenders found that the supposed functional ones had been sabotaged. Unbeknownst to the troopers, the Anti-Aircraft guns not damaged by the Wild Weasels had thermite placed on them by the Raiders and the Marines threw red smoke as soon as they saw the parachutes.Other Imperials attempt to take potshots at their foe and they manage to score a few hits, but there were just too many.
General Arkos Rakton - Commander of the Korriban Garrison
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy" "06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 -
08:00/8:00 AM"Sir!""What is it, Corporal?!" Rakton demanded. "Can you see that I'm busy trying to defend Korriban from the Pubs!?""But sir, there is an unknown force that is attacking the planet. General Zelton just reported sir!"Rakton didn't show it, but he was taken aback at the news."Zelton? But he is on the other side of the planet!"Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine CorpsKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 08:00/8:00 AMJake and the other Marines were taking advantage of the terrain to ambush any unfriendly forces that reached the drop zone. After digging his foxhole, Meyer had swapped his M14 temporarily for a USMC 1952 Sniper’s Rifle - a modified Garand that was arguably a superior sniper variant of the M1 Rifle compared to the Army's M1C and M1D platforms; it had a match-grade barrel and sights hand-fitted by 2112 Rifle Team Equipment Repairmen at Quantico along with a 4x scope produced by Kollmorgen - the MC-1, a leather cheek piece, and even a Model 1907 Rifle Sling, making it a useful and effective tool to be paired with the high quality 173 grain Caliber .30, Match, M72.The Hoosier watched as Imperials off in the distance ran around in confusion trying to figure out what to do as McDonnell F-110 Spectres and North American F-100 Super Sabres began to strafe their positions. Imperial fighters attempted to bring down the planes, but the American jets were simply too fast and were made for atmospheric dogfighting, unlike the unaerodynamic starfighters.
'Go get 'em flyboys.'

Brigadier General Robin Olds/Robert Oldys, Junior - 366th Fighter Wing, United States Air Force
Skies above Korriban -
Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 -
08:00/8:00 AMThe veteran of World War II, Korea, and Vietnam grinned as yet again another fighter got into his sights and Olds unleashed another burst from his 20mm M61 Vulcan rotary cannon."Ha! You like that!" Rob laughed as he did a weave maneuver on a particular starfighter. However, this is where things got interesting.The ace instantly recognized the approaching aircraft from intelligence briefings as a 'Fury-class Interceptor' which was for some reason reserved exclusively for those of the Sith Order, causing him to instinctively fire an AIM-9 Sidewinder at the enemy craft."Come on. Come on." The General prayed as he hoped that the air-to-air missile would hit the target but unfortunately the Fury sped out of the way and constantly weaved in shockingly impossible maneuvers."This is Viper 1-1. After seeing that maneuver, we need to take that fighter down. The capabilities may have been underestimated."
"Copy 1-1. We will bring him down."
Thus, an entire squadron began their pursuit of a single fighter, but the Imperial did something unexpected. "What the Fuck!?" 1-3 shouted as the Fury managed to hit him. "Arrghhh!"
"We just lost 1-3!"
"Cut the chatter!" Olds snapped. "1-2, 1-4, flank him! 1-5, 1-6! Get on top, I'm going directly at the bastard!"The squadron obeyed and Robin watched as 1-2 and 1-4 got out of formation and began to use their guns against the target.But the enemy had other ideas and turned to fire on the F-110s. One of the pilots managed to eject from his burning craft, but 1-4 was shot down in flames."Son of a Bitch!" Robin cursed. "1-5! 1-6! Break off the pursuit! He's mine!"
"But sir! That's suicide!"
"I gave you an order 1-5!"
"Yes, sir."

'Let's see what you are made of.'
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine CorpsKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 08:30/8:30 AM"Listen up!" Harris shouted. "Our Army brethren are beginning their phase and we have orders that we are assisting them. Lock and load!"Jake made sure that his MC-1952 Sniper Rifle was ready for the ambush and the loop sling high on his left bicep was properly taut since the briefings about the tactics of the Imperial military suggested that they would use overwhelming force to drive invaders off their soil. And since this planet was sacred to them, it almost guaranteed they would follow through with their doctrine.Meyer watched as some repulsor tanks sped through the valley alongside infantry marching in a Napoleonic manner en route to engage their opposition, making this the perfect trap."Light them up!" O’Malley shouted as they reached the landmine and claymore cocktail of death: M14s, M60s, M79s, and some mortars were fired at the enemy who was completely unaware that the valley was boobytrapped.Jake looked through the 4x power telescopic sight and perceived the distinctive uniform of an Imperial officer due to the red aiguillette and kepi. The Hoosier dialed in the distance and windage before lining up the crosshairs on the target's chest, took a deep breath before exhaling, and the Leatherneck then slowly squeezed the trigger rearward to fire a .30 Caliber round, in under a second the projectile sent downrange took the officer's head clean off.
'Guess my wind call was slightly off but no matter, they are going to lose morale fast especially with me knowing the correct drift. Just wait and see what you are up against when you face Chesty Puller himself you worthless scum.'
"Good work Marines! Now fix bayonets and wait for them to come! They will not be greeting us with pie and lemonade, that's for certain."
'Bayonets?'
Every soldier and Marine dreaded those two simple words, the order to 'FIX BAYONETS!' as it meant that the enemy was within hand-to-hand melee distance and the fighting became a free-for-all. There was something particularly revolting about stabbing people with a bayonet as even with bayonets fixed most combatants since the dawn of gunpowder with the plug bayonet up to the present-day all for whatever reason instinctively preferred using their rifles as clubs to shatter skulls over utilizing the bayonet and during the American Civil War for instance the bayonet as a weapon was found to be responsible for less than one percent of all battlefield casualties, a hallmark of modern warfare, but even so, Meyer, without hesitation, uncuffed the M1907 sling from his bicep, returned the buckle to the rear swivel, and reached for the slightly obsolescent yet still useful sixteen-inch Model of 1905 Bayonet and attached it to the lug of his rifle, thinking that the extra length might prove useful in engaging the so-called Sith instead of relying on the much shorter M5 or M5A1 blade for his Garand or even switching back to his M14 and affixing the M6 onto the rifle."Here they come!" Corporal Kowalski shouted as at one hundred yards away from the makeshift defense line the Imperials and Sith charged recklessly head-on at the Gyrene's position, hollering their war cry."Hold the line! And be sure to grant them an inch of American steel!"At closer inspection by the experienced Devil Dogs who fought in the Pacific Theater during World War II, in Korea, in Vietnam, or even in all three conflicts, the Imperials were even more idiotic than the American Marines initially thought."Ah, shit." Harris cursed as he shouldered his rifle. "They might as well be screaming Banzai while they're at it.""Remindin' you of anyone, Sergeant?" Junior shot a smirk at him."Yeah." He whispered quietly. "Okinawa."He had lost a good man that day. A reliable Corporal. He wasn't going to let that happen again! Especially for Kowaski's sake!The claymores managed to take down a good percentage of the first wave but they just kept coming. The Imperials were determined to recapture the position the Leathernecks were holding."Well shit, they want this hill badly.""Shut it, Kowalski!"Meyer continued to pick the Space Brits off one by one with his MC-1952 but something in the scope caught his eyes, almost like two red glowing las-Jake immediately thought back to the United Nations incident and remembered the debriefing on the rival space monk organization. "First Sergeant! We got two Sith fast approaching!""The pathetic Space Magicians?" O’Malley questioned to which Jake nodded. "Take them out."Meyer proceeded to take careful aim at the two crazed swordsmen and open fire, but there was a problem. Some of the Imperial troopers were sacrificing themselves by shielding them from the gunfire. It was as if they recognized that the Sith are valuable assets and unlike his fellow Marines who were stupefied by the willingness to trade their lives for Sith, Jake was the only one to have previously encountered a Sith in action, inside the United Nations building of all places much to the former Birchite's disgust."Rraaghh!" One of the Sith fanatics screeched: It was an ugly alien creature with red skin and tentacles below its chin. In fact, the alien reminded Jake of the stature the Leathernecks had encountered last night."SHIT!" A Marine yelled as he used his rifle to block the glowing sword, but it was cut in two and he was about to be cut down by the hideous...thing."FIRE AT WILL!"Meyer unleashed all eight rounds from his MC-1952 and watched as two Jarheads with a flamethrower ran up to finish off the attacker.The other Sith in the meantime tried to attack Jake of all things and it was a feminine humanoid with horns on her head - a Zabrak if Meyer remembered correctly. The Hoosier tripped the charging banshee and proceeded to tackle her to the ground. Her laser sword flew out of her hands as she tripped and Jake watched as she attempted to drag it out of thin air. Quickly, the Devil Dog pulled out his Knife, Fighting Utility - better known as the ‘Ka-Bar’ - and stabbed the alien in the forehead, killing her instantly. 'It was either her or me.' Jake lamented. Taking a moment to catch his breath, the Indiana farmboy grasped his rifle and lunged the bayonet directly at the vital organs of an Imperial who confronted him, piercing the gray fatigues with ease, he then kicked the mortally wounded foe to forcibly remove the blade and use gravity to inflict more damage as well.
One of the Sith noticed this action by the Earthling who had also killed his fellow Sith and snarled, spanning around to make the Forceless freak of nature know his place in the galaxy. "It's time to learn your place, pest."Jake did not respond except for crunching down into the on-guard position and leaped forward to impale the threat, taking the Space Magician on. Meyer swung his bayonet against the lower abdomen but the lasersword sliced the M1905 in two, causing the Marine to have some second thoughts about his earlier idea and the Sith to laugh maliciously."Seems like you just lost your weapon." ‘You forgot about the ammunition.’ The Hoosier wittily thought after firing from the hip, the shot of .30-06 striking the shortsighted fool's dead center in the chest, and Meyer watched as his life faded away, gasping his last breath. ‘And you should’ve kept your trap shut, talking to your enemy can get you killed.’ The Jarhead immediately scanned the surrounding vicinity only to notice that the enemy had withdrawn: For now.Second Lieutenant Paul Baltasar Meyer -
Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States ArmyKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 09:00/9:00 AM
"Attention all units! Be advised that the Raiders are suffering from a heavy counterattack. Command is ordering all units to reinforce the Marines before proceeding on to the power generator."
'Marines...No wonder my son enlisted in the Corps instead of the Army.' Paul snorted before barking his orders. "Listen up! You just heard Command. We are reinforcing the Leathernecks and I want everyone to keep their eyes peeled. We are in uncharted territory."The platoon nodded in the affirmative and rechecked their weapons to see if they were loaded. A lot of the men were anxious with some praying. It was truly a 'hurry up and wait' situation as the Jarheads on the ridge were distracting the Imperials and it was a distraction at that: The Space Brits were unmistakably launching waves like the Japanese did during the Second World War, as the Reds did in Korea and Vietnam yet the Devil Dogs still retaliated as if the present enemy were the Imperial Japanese, North Koreans, ChiComs, or PAVN Regulars.Paul watched as a squadron of Republic F-105 Thunderchiefs unleashed napalm and then began to strafe the fools with their 20mm cannons followed by unexpectedly a Douglas AD4 Skyhawk from the recently revived United States Army Air Corps which released a payload of cluster munitions, the resurrection of the Army Air Corps, of course, infuriated the United States Air Force but it was done after congressional hearings regarding the deployment and usage of close air support by the Air Force or lack thereof in Vietnam and the U.S.A.F. nonetheless with relief relinquished the Close Air Support role to the U.S. Army but the leaders of the young independent service branch prayed that they wouldn’t be annexed after a hard-fought separation from the Army including during the infamous court martial of Billy Mitchell, the very independence which was only finally achieved after World War II on Thursday, September 18th, 1947.Then following a Cessna A-37 Dragonfly squadron finally came a more magnificent sight zooming low at high speed, a flight of British Aircraft Corporation A-50 Wasps -
TSR-2s emblazoned with U.S. ARMY on the wings and tail - arrived to wrought further destruction and in addition to the British Royal Air Force, only the United States Army and not the U.S. Air Force, not the U.S. Navy, certainly not even the Marines but rather the United States Army exclusively and only the United States Army alone had these specialized vicious birds in Uncle Sam’s arsenal and attacked relentlessly they did.
"Holy shit!"“Thank God for the United States Army, am I right? Ah, who I’m kidding, I’m just glad we can count on our own flyboys once again.”The Lieutenant couldn’t refrain from simpering as the establishment of the United States Air Force back in ‘47 was a flagrant and egregious mistake but his gratification of the sight was short-lived as a Colonel pulled up in his jeep."Meyer! We're about to begin the assault! Stay behind the Sheridans men!"The M551 Sheridan Armored Reconnaissance/Airborne Assault Vehicle was a Light Tank capable of being airdropped with its main gun being the M81E1 Rifled 152 mm Gun/Launcher and it also packed nine MGM-51 Shillelagh missiles, a Browning Machine Gun, Cal. .50, M2, HB, and a Machine Gun, Caliber 7.62 mm, M73. Although light on armor it still was a machine of war meant to support the paratroops.'And to think that in my day only the Jeep could be pushed out of an airplane.' Meyer thought as his platoon and other units double-quicked to stand behind the armored vehicles. His men had the M6 Bayonet affixed to their M14s and waited for the order."Wait for it...Steady men...Steady." Captain Evans glanced down at his watch and waited for the opportunity to present itself. The Imperials were still being distracted by the Marines and they would not expect a hammer on their flanks."Charge!"The tanks begin their engines and slowly creep up as they commence the first American offensive against the Sith Empire with the Airborne Infantry following the mechanical monsters.Second Lieutenant Paul Baltasar Meyer -
Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 09:45/9:45 AM"Keep moving!" Paul waved on as his platoon continued to take careful aim with their M14s every few steps. The Paratroopers were determined to crush the enemy and grant the Space Brits an All-American black eye."This is rather facile." Sam commented."I have a bad feeling about this, son." Meyer muttered as he fired another shot from his M14. All of a sudden, the Lieutenant watched as off in the distance, some robots began to appear."What the F-" One of his inquired just as the robots opened up and killed the man instantly. The machines were firing at a rapid rate and Paul didn't want to become a fish in a barrel."Take cover!" Meyer barked as a tank turned around and destroyed one of the robots before ramming into the other. "Those spider-like robots are a priority. You hear!""Yes sir!" They responded and one of the men slung up his rifle before drawing out an M72 LAW.The soldier, a Corporal with the last name of Besenti knelt down as another one of the robots with spider-like legs approached the platoon and waited as the machine crept towards them before firing once it was within the crosshairs.
Whoosh!
The sixty-six millimeter rocket impacted the robot on its side and thereafter the mechanical nightmare was no more."Excellent work, Besenti!" Meyer smiled. "You are the platoon's designated robot killer.""But sir, that was a lucky shot!" The Italian-American from
Johnston, Rhode Island retorted but it only resulted in laughter.Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 09:45/9:45 AM
"Will they just stop fucking banzaiing for just once!?" Harris complained as another assault commenced with an additional wave of Imperials rushing up the hill just like the Japanese, North Koreans, and NVA had done."This doesn't make any logical sense at all! They should have outflanked us by now!" O’Malley added as Lance Corporal Raymond 'Ray' Clark approached him."Top!?! We got a situation!""What sort of situation, Ray?""These Sith are trying to wreak havoc on our right flank!""SHIT!" O’Malley muttered. "The bastards are getting smart and they are sacrificing their men so that the religious nutcases can shred our line. They're animals!"Jake, on the other hand, continued to pick off Imperials one by one with his MC-1952. Willis ‘Willy’ Norman was the other trained and experienced Marine Corps ex-sniper in the platoon, not to mention being one of the Old Salts who participated in the Raid on Makin Island, and Meyer admired the South Carolinian for his skill in shooting, there was currently an unofficial contest between the two farmboys, Northerner and Southerner, who only by circumstance earned the Military Occupational Specialty of 8541 over other Expert-qualified Riflemen throughout the Corps."Ha! Got a Captain, you whippersnapper!"Norman shouted."Oh please, I nailed a Sith earlier, you rebel-flag waving redneck." Meyer countered. "Is it any wonder Indiana ranked second among the States in the percentage of men of military age who served in the Union Army during the Civil War?"The South Carolinian scowled at the reminder of who lost the War Between the States but decided to resolve the matter later. "But that was next to a grunt and the bullet pierced the plastic before killing the Sith behind the Imp.""That's right, Norm. One shot, two kills."The Hoosier chuckled at the look on Norman's face before regaining his natural point of aim behind the 4x power scope. But what Meyer saw surprised him. 'Did that Sith convert to Buddhism or something?' Unbeknownst to Jake, the Sith was conducting a ritual known as 'battle meditation' and this Sith was hoping that the Force would be able to help turn the tide in the Empire's favor.Unfortunately for him, the interlopers before him were Earthlings, not Pubs or any of the Galactic Republic's allies native to this universe, and the Earthlings also have a different biology compared to humans of 'The Galaxy': As in they didn't have midichlorians at all!The Empire - and the Sith Order in particular- would learn the hard way just like the body count on the crest that was already stacked to the utmost limit courtesy of the United States Marine Corps.Meyer waited patiently as he lined up the crosshairs, and slowly exhaled, before squeezing the trigger. The loud 'crack' of the .30-06 round left the barrel at over two thousand feet per second and it hit the Sith in the forehead, splattering brain matter across the surrounding terrain.
'Gotcha.'
The Imperials immediately begin to lose morale as they notice the heap of corpses of their comrades before them, causing them to slowly step backward before turning around and running in a disorganized rout."That's right you Space Nazis! You just met the United States Marine Corps!" Kowalski cheered while other Marines in their foxholes continued taking potshots at the retreating foe and Meyer himself watched Lieutenant Francis 'Frank' Macaluso pull two flags out of a pouch, specifically the Marine Corps banner and 'Old Glory' with fifty stars and thirteen stripes herself.The battle might be over for now, but the war itself, the arrival of the nations from Earth to the ongoing conflict as a co-belligerent of the Republic's, has only just begun.Second Lieutenant Paul Balthasar Meyer -
Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
Korriban - Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 10:00/10:00 AM
"Aww, bullshit. The Jarheads beat us to the punch!" O'Brien complained as he saw the two flags being raised in defiance at the Imperials. He could have sworn there are also a few camera flashes too and it would become another recruiting tool for the rival service branch."That's enough Private!" Westbrook snapped. "They did their jobs. Now, let's do ours."
"Attention all units! The Marines will be joining us in the assault against the power generator...Ike himself is wishing you all luck."
The paratroopers continued to press forward against the Imperials and the lunatics that waved red swords, but so far for the 82nd, there were no problems.Casualties were under seven percent so far and the soldiers wanted to keep it that way. Three of the Raider Battalions were sent ahead to support the assault on the power generator with the Fourth Battalion remaining behind temporarily to collect prisoners and burn the bodies.There was no time for digging graves and the Earthlings want to send another message to the Empire as well: Fuck with Earth and you'll regret it.
"This is General John L. Throckmorton to all units, engage and destroy that generator...The flyboys and Jarheads will be providing support."
The Soldiers and Marines continued to cautiously approach the generator with them occasionally being ambushed by Mark IIs War Droids and Sith, but unlike the Imperials, the Earthlings studied their enemy and practiced simulations provided to them by the Republic. These fascists are going to face the reality of modern tactics against Napoleonic-style warfare.That doesn't mean the Imperials weren't learning either as a group of Sith warriors charged at Paul's platoon head-on."Here they come! Grenadiers! Fire at will!"Per the Lieutenant's orders, the Grenadiers opened up with their M79s and the M60s backed them up. It was a tactic designed to repulse the stubborn magicians and if the grenades didn't get through, a burst of 7.62 NATO would since the Sith can only choose to deflect one object or another. The problem was that they were slugs and they didn't deflect. Instead, they melted, and the molten lead splashed on their faces and/or clothing, which was painful, to say the least.But unfortunately, Sith used pain to their advantage and fed off the Dark Side yet then again it didn't mean the Sith weren't immortal as they were cut down before they could wield their magic."They are stubborn bastards, aren't they sir?""They sure are, Samuel. They sure are."
Brigadier General Robin Olds/Robert Oldys, Junior - 366th Fighter Wing, United States Air Force
Skies above Korriban -
Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 10:00 /10:00 AM"Come on you son of a bitch! I know you are there somewhere!" The American cursed as his quarry got away from him again.For two hours already, the Fury -class Interceptor and the McDonnell Douglas
F-110A Spectre had been going back and forth with their flight skills, more like the dexterity of the pilots given the technological disparities as both craft had their advantages and disadvantages as well as the fact that Robin Olds was oblivious to the innate power exerted by Sith or any Force practicer in general for that matter. All he knew was that before him was what he considered to be the significant adversary in the skies currently and no matter the individual flying it, the enemy plane was unique in design compared to the contemporaries he had already encountered and endured.But now, Robin just fired his last Sidewinder moments ago and was forced under the circumstances to rely on his 20 mm × 102 mm M61 Vulcan rotary cannon - a literal .79 caliber autocannon. The veteran ace knew that he was running low on fuel, but this was a threat that needed to be taken down at all hazards, and Olds glanced over to his dash and stared at the picture of his spouse, who was none other than the Hollywood actress Ella Raines.
'Ella? If I don't shoot him down in ten seconds, I want to let you know I love you.'
The pilot was determined to get that damn aircraft down even if he had to ram into the enemy bird and take it with him to Hell but thankfully Olds noticed that his opponent made a mistake:
He was staring directly at the sun. 'Got you now.' Olds smiled as he pushed the button on the stick.The seventy-nine caliber hydraulically, electrically driven, six-barrel, air-cooled, electrically fired Gatling-style rotary cannon opened up and shredded the enemy plane apart like it was Swiss cheese and even though the Brigadier General would admit that his target was a skilled pilot, the starfighter was made for space combat and had some disadvantages for atmospheric flight, not to mention having speeds similar to the few jets of World War II and of course the Korean War vintage North American F-86 Sabre.Robin took off his face mask and smiled at his latest 'kill', not to mention wiping the sweat off his forehead with his hand. "This is Viper 1-1. I'm on bingo fuel and returning to base, over?"
"Copy 1-1. We'll be sure to throw the red carpet out for you, sir."
Second Lieutenant Paul Balthasar Meyer -
Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
"Objective Alpha" - Korriban, Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 11:30/11:30 AM"My word..." Samuel declared as he and the other subordinates of Meyer saw the size of the complex, the very compound, which according to Republic intelligence, held the key to bringing down the majority of the energy shields in this sector and for phase two to be a success the Paratroopers and Marines needed to capture it."Well, O’Malley, what do you think?" Paul asked the Gyrene."It sure is a wonder, but if we captured Okinawa and Shuri Castle, and you managed to cause havoc during D-Day, then we'll take it, sir.""That's what I'm afraid of..." The trooper sighed as memories of Operation: Market Garden, a disaster came back to haunt him, but Paul was determined to take this structure and the Earthlings were experienced in conducting such a task.
"Attention all units...You may begin the attack. I say again, you may begin the assault."
Paul watched as his son Jake, his sibling Stephen, and Jack prepared their equipment along with their fellow Leathernecks. His platoon did the same with their weapons for the first attempt at taking the fortress. The veteran paused and stared at the whistle his father gave to him, an old German trench whistle from the First World War, and Meyer glanced at each individual in the eyes. He knew that at least some of them - fathers, sons, brothers, cousins, uncles, and nephews - would be heading home to America in a pine box from the resulting bayonet charge.Yet Paul knew what needed to be done and blew it anyway.The attack was supported by an artillery barrage from 8-inch M110 Howitzers which constantly pounded the fortress as the structure was made to withstand a heavy assault from turbolasers, not solid shells, and some of the defenders were being crushed by falling rubble as a result.But it did not mean that only the Imperials were suffering as for every inch of ground the Americans took, they lost five men."Push forward! Push forward!" A random Colonel ordered and the men obeyed despite the carnage and intensity of the blaster fire."I'll take it back, sir." O’Malley admitted as he took cover next to Paul. "This is worse than Okinawa.""What did you expect? They're more advanced than us. All we can do is fight smarter and harder."Jake, meanwhile, watched as a sniper crept around the ramparts. The armor was instantly recognizable as commando armor and from what the Hoosier could tell at a glance, the figure was unmistakably feminine.The sniper attempted to aim, but Jake was slung up in a loop sling in the kneeling position, his handset against a boulder with the rifle leaning against his palm, and the Marine took aim, peering through the rear aperture with the front post aligned with the target before firing at her with the 7.62x51mm NATO round but he missed and unintentionally struck a keystone. The fact that his shot ended up high caused him to glance at the rear sights and he noticed that the dial was set on ‘2’, representing two hundred meters.

‘I forgot to lower the elevation.’
Still, the farmboy did witness the Imperial Commando collapsing and the farmboy watched as she fell from the inertia of getting nailed."Great shooting son.""Thanks, Dad. I learned from the best after all: You, Grandpa, and the Corps.""Don't push it." Paul reminded him. Normally the Dogface didn't give a damn at interservice rivalries between the Army and Marine Corps as the real jeering was rightfully reserved for the Air Force, Navy, and Coast Guard, especially the Air Force, but sometimes even he had a limit. "O’Malley! Harris! Westbrook! Carter! We are going to hit the right flank! Does anyone have C-4?""I got some, sir." Miller grinned. "What do you have in mind?""We're going to blow that place apart."
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad", Imperial Army
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 11:21/11:21 AMSara was shocked: Earthlings had arrived on Korriban itself and that was two hours after the Republic began an offensive against the planet.Earthlings.The Commando instantly recognized them as they assaulted the fortification she and her comrades were defending.
'So these were the unknowns that are assisting the Pubs. Kriff! This is bad.'
Kelrein knew that the officers would ignore her advice on the current threat, not to mention how valuable the site was for the Empire, and if this complex fell, then the shield would go down with the result of the attackers gaining an easier chance in conquering Korriban.It further didn't help the Empire that the commander of the station and this sector, General Zelton, was already punished by a Lord of the Sith and that the Sith was not tolerating any more failure, dropping morale rapidly instead of encouraging a stiff defense."Where are the snipers!? I wanted them outside minutes ago!" Lord Harkun shouted. "And those acolytes better be ready to die for the Empire.""Yes, my lord!" The Captain trembled in fear. "The snipers...Are getting prepped, my Lord.""Pathetic." Harkun mocked. As he was about to lift the man by using the Force, Sara stepped forward."My Lord, I don't know where the others are, but-"Harkun turned his attention to the redhead and decided to choke her instead. Sara wrapped her hands around her throat, wheezing, as the overseer corrected her."You are a disgrace to the Empire for not being out there fighting.” Harkun proclaimed as he lashed out at her and in his mind he was going to make her quite literally feel regretful of not being outside to fight the enemy. “Go out there and die but if you return alive I shall deal with you myself.” Only then did he release her from his telekinetic grip and Harkun walked off afterward. 'Kriffing lowlife nerfherder.' Sara thought as she placed her helmet on her head. The long strands of her dark copper hair got in the way, but the Sergeant didn't care and made do as usual. She grabbed her X-15 off the rack and headed out to find a good perch to snipe from.The Commando walked out the door and walked around the ramparts, before spotting a good hide. Sara also glanced at the overwhelming numbers before her as she lay down at her chosen spot, peering through the scope but who she exactly saw through her optic surprised her.
'Jake?'
But before she could process the information, the Commando noticed him aiming his rifle right at her from the sitting position and with a snug loop sling to enhance stability as he lined up his sights as if this was either rifle qualification day or even the National Matches at Camp Perry.Then he fired, she saw the muzzle flash from her scope, and in milliseconds, she was on the ground.
Present...
"Ahh, kriff!" The Commando was feeling a mix of emotions after avoiding being crushed by unstable duracrete and this miniature avalanche was courtesy of Jake of all things. The native of Dromund Kaas knew that it wasn't his fault-But damn she would still be angry at him for kriffing shooting her!Helplessly, Kelrein watched as Imperials left and right were being gunned down faster than they were able to shoot back as the numbers overwhelmed them, and then off to the side, as if it was on cue, the redhead heard an explosion."Harris! Westbrook! Clear the left!"Sara witnessed the 'Thompsons' and 'M14s' and 'Shotguns' tearing up her comrades into bloody shreds. The Imp couldn't do anything but watch as the Earthlings captured the fortification from the Empire."Unhand me you primitive scum!" Harkun shouted as he was being marched off by bayonet point."Americans. We're Americans and we have kicked British ass twice already so a bunch of Pseudo-Brits is nothing." A familiar voice, a twang of the Lower North Midland dialect, corrected him.The Sergeant teared up when she recognized it and managed to have the courage to speak up. "J-J-Jake?"The Marine spanned around and gazed into her olive-green eyes. "Sara?""You know this scum ?""Shut it!?" Sam added as he struck Harkun with the butt of his rifle."I'm a Lord of the Sith!""The Hague and Geneva Conventions technically don't apply in the wider galaxy, so unless you want it to be at the drop of a hat, watch it, buddy.""You're lower than dirt! You hear you Forceless freaks of nature!?"Jake ignored him and knelt down next to her, looking conflicted."Sara?" He repeated again, even though he knew it was her, Imperial accent or not.
"You shot at me by the way."Meyer had to think back for a second and put two and two together. "Oh...""’Oh’? Oh!?! You could have karking killed me, Jake!""How was I supposed to know!?" Jake defended, raising a point. "It's war, Sara. And that helmet of yours didn't help."The duo stared at each other in a battle of wills, but the Imp finally conceded, weeping."Do you still love me?"Jake shook his head before he pulled out a black box and handed it to her. "I-I just don't know anymore... That was for you by the way."Sara opened the box and saw a ring, causing her to glance up at Jake in shock before glimpsing at the diamond and back at him again."I was going to propose to you the very day after escorting the President to the United Nations. Guess you missed home.""Jake?""Keep it... I rather know that it was worth it.""Jake!?"The Leatherneck glanced over his shoulder."Jake?" She continued to sob as her one and only began to leave. 'Dammit!' Meyer was unsure what to do. On the one hand, he still had feelings for her, but on the other hand, she didn't exactly tell him the complete truth."What is it...babe?" Jake asked her awkwardly.Sara told him something that stirred a fury inside him: "That Sith earlier...He...He choked me.""He did what!"Jake saw the marks that he missed earlier, as if a hand grabbed her by the throat and the Jarhead noticed some of her skin was still blue."Son of a bitch!" The Hoosier withdrew his M1911A1 handgun and pulled out the magazine to check if it was loaded. It was and the Devil Dog wanted to hunt the worthless animal down. But Sara noticed what he was about to do. She always could tell if he was up to something by his body language since he came to know her - at least what he knew about her before the revelation - and perhaps that should have been his first indicator. Even with the conflicting thoughts, he still felt that this should not go unpunished."Jake? Please don't leave me.""I'll be right back, Sara." He muttered. "I got some business to take care of." The American declared as he cocked the slide back.
Thirty minutes later...
"Come here you worthless piece of shit!" Jake shouted as he gave this 'Sith Overseer' an uppercut.After talking with Lieutenant Meyer, this animal was going to be interrogated by the Americans for any information that would be useful for the next phase of Operation: Mars and then be disposed of with the former 'Lord of the Sith'
being presently attached to a pole inside a tent with a pair of MPs standing outside and even though normally this would blatantly violate U.S. military regulations on the treatment of prisoners of war, nevermind the Geneva Conventions, this was a special case and Jake's father was going to attempt to keep the heat off his back."You are so uncivilized you pathetic worm." Harkun sneered.But Jake backhanded the POW. "Did I say you can talk!? You don't have permission to speak unless I say so. I. Make. The. Rules here, Harkun. I know what you do to children of all things. Children!?""You don't even know what you are dealing with." 'Mistake number three.' The Leatherneck thought as he stabbed him in the thigh with his Ka-Bar and shoved it down deep .Harkun, however, despite feeling the pain, used the Dark Side to control it. "You are making an error. I suggest you stop right now and in return, I'll make sure that your death will be painless."Jake shook his head as he slowly approached him. "Nahhh...I got a better idea, a counteroffer in the form of John Moses Browning." The Leatherneck countered before shooting Harkun in the jugular with his .45."Die knowing that a 'primitive race of humans' showed the Empire what it made of, especially Americans from the United States of America on Earth.""You're from Ear-"The question didn't need to be asked as the dying man knew that the war just became even bloodier.
General of the Army Dwight David “Ike” Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth
Aboard the RNS Perseverance- Valor-class Cruiser:
In orbit over Korriban - Korriban,
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:00/2:00 PM
'We lost an eighth of the 82nd Airborne.' Ike thought as he read the latest reports from the front. The paratroopers, with assistance from the Raiders, managed to take out the power generator controlling the majority of the energy shields protecting this sector of Korriban. But after reading that one out of every eight troopers was either KIA or severely wounded and that they had to be medically evacuated and would have to recover at a convalescent hospital after treatment Eisenhower began to wonder if the price was too high for taking down the key for success but it could have admittedly been worse and regardless, it was time for Phase Three of Operation: Mars."Jefferson!? Get me a line to Chesty and Heinricil!""On it sir!" His orderly saluted before turning on the holocommunicator."Chesty. Heinrici. Phase Three is a go."If the Imperials believe that the Raiders and Paratroopers were bad enough, then they have not seen two of the greatest tacticians from Earth in action. Korriban would not become merely Hell, but the Apocalypse itself when Phase Four by Konev was unleashed on the survivors, sending a loud and clear message that the Dark Council itself cannot ignore. "My Marines and the Air Assault division will be on the desolate rock within the hour." The fearless Leatherneck who faced the Chinese hordes at Chosin smirked.
"The task force under Bäke is currently making preparations for the pincer maneuver, sir."
"Excellent...And Heinrici? Make sure that Bäke does not permit Rakton from breaking through." Ike warned the German. "Recent Intelligence reports suggest that the Empire is sending their best strategist. Coincidentally, he pulled off victories similar to Rommel’s in North Africa. Expect him to not play by the rules and be a space version of the Desert Fox."
"Understood Eagle Three. Badger and Bulldog out."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

General Lewis Burwell "Chesty" Puller- 24th Commandant of the United States Marine Corps
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:30/2:30 PM
The surviving Imperials and Sith from the first initial assault retreated to a canyon two miles away from their former fortress as well as the surrounding terrain that forces of the international coalition captured hours prior, but unbeknownst to them, it was all part of the plan as the next phase of Operation: Mars began, led personally by none other than a certain Marine Corps legend who recently returned from retirement, became officially confirmed as the next Commandant of the Marine Corps by Congress, and he also happened to be a third cousin of the late United States Army General George Smith Patton, Junior.But to United States Marines he was simply just the one and only ever to be revered Chesty Puller and of course as a native son of Virginia fighting in what was essentially the 'Third American Revolution' with the War of 1812 being the second, he had to remind his men that Thomas Jefferson stood for liberty while at the same while serving psychological warfare to the enemy.
The gloomy night before us flies,

The reign of terror now is o'er;

Its gags, inquisitors, and spies,

Its herds of harpies are no more!

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!
"What the Kriff? Music?" A random rookie conscript questioned as the remaining Space Fascists watched in horror as the infamous
starfighters
and unfamiliar, but still reckoned as malignant gunships arrived at the rally point. Panic began to set in through the ranks yet again as the foreigners started their latest assault against the Empire. The tactics used by the primitives were exceptional to anything the galaxy has ever observed and their
slugthrowers
pierce the Imperial armor like it was a thin sheet of paper."This is Bulldog to all aerial assets." Puller grinned."You are authorized to send any Imps straight back to Hell at extreme prejudice."
"Copy Bulldog...We're engaging."

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!
The attack Hueys and escorting jets unleashed their
gifts
from Earth. Even riflemen from the transports got involved as rockets, twenty-millimeter chainguns, M134s, Mk-19s, M60s, and even pop shots from M14 Rifles spread destruction and chaos towards the helpless ranks.
No lordling here, with gorging jaws

Shall wring from industry the food;

Nor fiery bigot's holy laws

Lay waste our fields and streets in blood!

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!
"Fall back! Fall back!" An Imperial Major ordered. Morale was already at a low point and now the bulk of the Imperial soldiery began to run for their lives despite what their superiors dictated. No threat was harsh enough to stop the flight."No retreat! Stay and fight cowards! Stay and fight!" A Sith next to the Major decreed as he gave the officer a blast of Force lightning, but it was no use. The remaining few
loyalists
amongst them were more afraid of their Sith overlords than the Earthlings, but they would die
regretting
their recent judgment."Move! Move! Let's go get the bastards!" A Sergeant of the 173rd Air Assault Brigade shouted as he and his men lept off their transport.
Here strangers from a thousand shores

Compelled by tyranny to roam,

Shall find amidst abundant stores,

A nobler and happier home.

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!

Here Art shall lift her laurelled head,

Wealth, Industry, and Peace, divine;

And where dark, pathless forests spread,

Rich fields and lofty cities shine.

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!
“This is Puller." The Marine smiled as his helicopter passed over the Imperial lines. The Leatherneck saw a group of Sith and granted them the bird as the Huey flew over their heads. "Pursue and destroy those who remain. The others can leave intact to spread the word."
From Europe's wants and woes remote,

A friendly waste of waves between,

Here plenty cheers the humblest cot,

And smiles on every village green.

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!

Here free as air, expanded space,

To every soul and sect shall be

That sacred privilege of our race

The worship of the Deity.

Let foes to freedom dread the name;

But should they touch the sacred tree,

Twice fifty thousands swords would flame

For Jefferson and liberty.

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!

From Georgia to Lake Champlain,

From seas to Mississippi's shore,

Ye sons of freedom loud proclaim

"The reign of terror is no more."

Rejoice, Columbia's sons, rejoice!

To tyrants never bend your knee,

But join with heart, and soul, and voice,

For Jefferson and Liberty!

These gifts, great Liberty, are thine,

Then thousand more we owe to thee,

Immortal may their mem'ries shine,

Who fought and died for Liberty.
The Imperials were demoralized as the Americans secured territory with the remaining Raiders and Paratroopers of the 'All-American' 82nd linking up with the 1st and 2nd Marine Divisions as well as the rest of the XVIII Airborne Corps: 3rd Infantry Division, 10th Mountain Division, 101st Airborne Division reinforced by the 173rd Air Assault Brigade and the 1st Air Cav to hold the recently captured territory.If all went to plan, the North Atlantic Treaty Organization task force would nail Rakton as the Yanks were intentionally acting as tempting bait and if the prior history of his actions proved itself the Empire's best strategist would unwittingly cause his own demise.
Gunnery Sergeant Carlos Norman Hathcock II - United States Marine Corps - Leader of "Sureshot 2-1", Coalesced Forces from Earth
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:30/2:30 PM

"Sureshot 2-1, this is Bulldog...You are authorized to target any high-level threats, over?"
Just like how the Galactic Republic had their 'Deadeyes', Sureshot 2-1 was a secret even if somewhat controversial Earth had against the Empire, controversial as it was deplored as an 'Internationalist Murder Incorporated' by those who were vehemently opposed to a 'New World Order' since this specially selected and experimental multinational unit was entirely composed of the world's deadliest snipers as well as of some of the primer Olympic rifle shooters and included among the roster were Carlos Norman Hathcock II, Adelbert Francis 'Bert' Waldron III, Charles Benjamin 'Chuck' Mawhinney, Eric Roy England, Ed Eaton, Gary Lee Anderson, Thomas Gayle 'Tommy' Pool, Vasily Zaytsev, and even the infamous
White Death
himself."Bulldog, this is 2-1 actual, copy." The man who became dreaded in Hanoi due to his trademark white feather he wore in his boonie as a taunt then turned to his subordinates. "Eaton. Mawhinney. Häyhä. Zaytsev. We are ago.""The Russian better not drink all the vodka." Simo smirked at Vasily."Nyet! " The Commie complained."But remember who killed your brethren during the Winter War,
comrade.""That's enough!" Eaton scolded the Finn and Russian, denying that he had to be a mediator between a Commie no less and a Finn. "We're in this together for our homes and the past is irrelevant because what matters right now is what's before us.""Edward's right." Chuck butted in as he zeroed his M40. "If we fight amongst ourselves now, the Imps will overrun us.""Let's just get going." Hathcock sighed and the others nodded before going down and began to crawl. The deadliest snipers in history will add some additional fuel to the panic in the Imperial ranks but today was just not the Empire's day.
Gunnery Sergeant Carlos Norman Hathcock II - United States Marine Corps - Leader of "Sureshot 2-1", Coalesced Forces from Earth
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:50/2:50 PM
"What do you think?" Carlos asked his subordinates as the snipers made an
unexpected, yet welcomed discovery."I believe we found an Imperial command center, Gunny." Ed grinned as he zoomed in. "Think we should call in an artillery barrage?""Nah..." White Feather himself shrugged. "Where's the fun in that? Everyone, select a target please."The sharpshooters picked their respective targets and lined up their sights, their chosen victims were within either their duplex or German #1 reticles, and in the next few seconds the officers' lives would be cut short as the reapers fired their 'slugs'.Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:50/2:50 PM
"So what in the kriffing hell is going wrong!?""I don't know how these
primitives
managed to defeat the Empire's finest troops and rout them in disorder, but Rakton himself will be arriving shortly.""The Rakton?""Oh please, we don't need him!""You're sure about that?"Those were the last words of the war committee as 7.62 caliber slugs from M40s, an M21, an M28/76, and a Draganov struck them in the head, scattering brain matter across the walls and the bodyguards watched in horror as their protectees were killed by the marksmen and they quickly took cover under one of the desks nearby."I don't know about you, but I believe Korriban just became even more Hellish than it already is, Sithspawn and K'lor Slugs be damned!""You don't say."
General Arkos Rakton- Commander of the Korriban Garrison
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 14:50/2:50 PM
"Pathetic! Absolutely pathetic!" Rakton roared as he encountered a few of the survivors from the onslaught. The Republic was one matter, but primitives!"But sir, the outsiders have better tactics and we can't counteract them!""Because you are using by-the-book tactics you moron!" Rakton berated the Colonel who was recently promoted to General were all fools and now Rakton would have to sort out the mess - no, not mess - a complete fiasco!"At least tell me you gather up the survivors so I can talk to them,
General
Xaton.""They're ready and waiting for you."You did something right for a change." Arkos muttered."Sir?""Nothing." Rakton told him as he walked up to a boulder and stepped on top of it."You see that. Do you see that? Are you all as insulted as I am? This is what they sent against us?" The men and women before him look at the General as if he was insane. "They sent this rabble to sack our sacred planet? We are the mightiest Empire the galaxy has ever seen, crushed the Republic and brought the cowards to their knees, yet mere primitives drove us back!? We have the best weapons, we are more advanced than them, and yet these savages drove the best of the Imperial Army back!?"But the leader wasn't insane. It was their own foolishness. It was their cowardness that prevented them from defending Korriban effectively and they were
ashamed
that the interlopers managed to make fools out of them.Yet if there was any way to turn this
disaster
around, Rakton was the man and the subordinates knew it."Brothers and sisters of the Sith Empire, a legion of primitives armed with slugthrowers wheezes its way across the sand, forgive me when the moment comes as we whine as the unstoppable horde comes. Forgive me when I order you to waste ammunition upon their worthless bodies. I have heard many souls speak my name in whispers since I've come to Korriban. I ask you now, do you know me? DO YOU KNOW ME!?""Yes sir!" They cried at the top of their lungs."I am General Arkos Rakton of the Imperial Army. Never again in your life will such action carry many consequences. Never again will you serve as you serve now. No duty will matter as much and no glory will taste as true. We are the defenders of Korriban. As of this day, we carve our legend onto the flesh of everyone, of every alien slave. Will you serve with me?""Yes sir!" Morale begins to edge back up since this wasn't just any General. It was Rakton."Sons and daughters of the transcendent Sith Empire, our plot is a blood of heroes. The outsiders dare defile our planet and trample upon the sacred soil of our homeworld. We will throw their bodies on these walls when the final day dawns. This is our planet. This is our world. Let them try to capture it in all of their fury."The men and women of the Imperial Army stationed on Korriban desire vengeance and vengeance against the unknown trespassers especially."Run you primitive scum! Come to me! Come to us all! Come and die! For the Imperial Army! For the Sith! For the Empire! FOR KORRIBAN!""FOR KORRIBAN!"Colonel Harold Gregory "
Hal" Moore, Junior -1st Battalion, 7th Cavalry, 3rd Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division (Airmobile), XVIII Airborne Corps, United States ArmyKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 16:00/4:00 PM
Colonel Moore continued to fire his M1911A1 as the Imperials began their counterattack against them. It even felt like Ia Drang all over again for Hal and his men, but if the Battalion had managed to hold off three North Vietnamese Army divisions, the Space Brits could unleash the apocalypse itself and the Americans would
still
not withdraw."Broken arrow! I repeat! Broken Arrow!"Planes off on patrol from A1D Skyraiders and A-37 Dragonflies to Navy's F-4Hs of the Navy and Marine Corps as well as F-110A Spectres and B-52s to AC-47 Spookies heard the call for assistance and responded, even TSR-2s of the United States Army arrived with a payload of cluster munitions and Moore watched the awesome sight as the planes unleashed hell and destruction on the approaching enemy. The Empire has lost air dominance and so far, not even a single
Extinction-class bomber has been spotted.
"This is Wolfpack, we're engaging the enemy."

"Hawk 3-4 is targeting at coordinates confirmed."

"Wolverine squadron is running and gunning."
The Imperial assault was being crushed by the continuous artillery bombardment and aerial attacks. Even the lowly claymore mines and American riflemen were holding back their progress.Now it was Moore's turn as Imperial infantry crept up to his position and the Colonel decided to take a page out of U.S history in order to conserve ammunition, specifically a certain directive ordered to the New England militia on Breed's Hill, which would erroneously become cemented in the history books and public consciousness as the 'Battle of the Bunker Hill' despite the glaring mistake due to misreading a map."Don't fire until you see the white of their eyes!"The men nodded as this was simply their Breed's Hill, but unlike the American Revolutionary War, the 'Colonialists' were well equipped to deal with the 'Empire'."Glory for the Empire!" A space fascist colonel shouted as he led his battalion straight onto the defensive positions. There were even a few droids and what's left of the Sith-many of them acolytes- being sent against the meddlers yet instead of guaranteed victory all they would receive was carnage."OPEN FIRE!"Moore hated to order his men to shoot at children, but the Americans knew by now that these kids were being specifically brainwashed on this dustbowl and groomed to be part of the selective cult only because they happened to be capable of utilizing voodoo. They were also currently a threat and the GIs would be sure to ignore the adults when they took prisoners.M60s, M14s, M79s, and Remington Model 11-48s tore through the ranks alongside the occasional 60mm and 81mm mortars. Since the Imps decided to charge and attempted to retake this worthless desert, the Americans would show them the price as Uncle Sam's firepower rang down on the attackers.And it wasn't even the first wave.The Imperials attempted to outflank the Yanks earlier, but elements of the First Marine Division and 173rd Air Assault Brigade drove them was, as Chesty mentioned, a repeat of Chosin, except this time the Americans were not retreating.Instead, they were intentionally being bait for part two of phase three: The Empire would soon encounter men led by a former reservist who had participated in the Battle of France and Operation: Barbarossa but he was not just some 'Weekend Warrior' with a dental practice, this individual became one of the highly decorated tank aces in history and it was full-circle ironic.
General Lewis Burwell "Chesty" Puller- 24th Commandant of the United States Marine Corps
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 16:15/4:15 PM
"Tell Moore to hold the line at all costs! We are sending Third Battalion, Fourth Marines to reinforce him.""Yes, sir!" The orderly saluted before the holoprojector nearby in the captured Imperial command center beeped and the Marine saw a familiar, yet infamous figure out of intelligence debriefings.
"Greetings. I am General Arkos Rakton of the Imperial Army-"
But Chesty interrupted the Imp. "I know who you are, Ratface. I am Chesty Puller of the United States Marine Corps and I am telling you to back off while you still can."
"Are you done? Because I believe that surren-"
"If you are offering surrender terms, then I suggest you fuck off and go kiss your ugly whore of a piglet mother goodbye.""Very well 'Chesty'."
Arkos sneered.
"You'll regret making an enemy out of the Empire.""Just like you will of the United States of America, you pompous, fascist son of a bitch."
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 17:00/5:00 PM

"Fox! I don't know how long I can hold on here! The Imps are pushing against my forces harder than the Chinese at Chosin!"
"I completely understand, Bulldog." The tank ace himself decided that the time to strike was
now
since Rakton was on the offensive and Gotthard Fedor August Heinrici permitted Bäke at his discretion to utilize his best judgment on exactly when to strike. While Heinrici was masterfully adept at the defense, Bäke was aggressive and he volunteered to fight on the front alongside his men, and Heinrici could not even stop Bäke if he tried, his superior had to respect Bäke's commitment and Bäke had the privilege of spearheading this attack but ironically until being thrust into this position due to the circumstances, Franz was a dentist by trade and yet this dentist was prepared to create cavities and break some teeth once more. "We're moving out now."The Marine shook his head at the Kraut.
"Of course you are. I can always count on German punctuality."
Puller joked just before he ended the holotransmission."This is Tankmörder 1-0? Are all units ready?""Yes sir!"
A Yank shouted.
"My boys are locked and loaded."
"Desert Rat 2-4 is ready for a repeat of North Africa, general."
"Excellent! Let's show Rakton what we're made of."The German grinned anxiously at the challenge, especially since his anticipated opponent was reportedly comparable to Johannes Erwin Eugen Rommel, better known as the Desert Fox and of course Bäke was given the callsign Fox in honor of the late masterful tactician. "Kanonier! Laden Sie eine Shell! Panzerbrechend!""Jawohl! Rüstungs-Piercing ist geladen!" Franz smiled at the efficiency of his crew, not to mention that the Leopard 1 is one of the best tanks from Earth. The NATO taskforce has Pattons, M103 heavy tanks, Chieftains, Leopards, and more.
"We got incoming! Imperial walkers! Right flank!"
"Gunner! Target the closest walker at fifteen degrees elevation! Shift gun right and fire!""Firing!" The gunner pulled the trigger and unleashed a 105mm shell from the Leopard. The AP shell pierced the head of the walker easily since it was designed for blasters, not to mention knocking out two walkers beside it. Franz also witnessed tanks ramming into the legs of the walkers and knocking them over before the armored vehicles ran over the 'head' and crushed the tin cans.
'Good thinking. Better save the munitions for Rakton.'
The task force was surprised that this 'Space Fox' hadn't countered their movements as of yet since Rakton had his flank exposed, but the Earthlings would soon discover that the tactician was a match to the Desert Fox himself, and furthermore, it was evolving into a bloody game of cat and mouse.General Arkos Rakton -
Commander of the Korriban GarrisonKorriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 17:15/5:15 PM
"Sir! We're being outflanked by more of the primitives!"Rakton's day went from barely tolerable to something unforeseeable and arguably despairing to many generals but not him as he believed that the situation was still salvageable, the fact was Rakton could not believe that he did not recognize it sooner."Dammit!"Arkos cursed after coming to realize exactly why this 'Chesty' hadn't launched a counterattack yet."Sir?""I fell for a kriffing trap!?" He cried in rage before facing the recently demoted
General. "You better not let this Chesty get through Colonel Xanton..." Arkos warned. "I'll deal with the flankers personally."
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 17:45/5:45 PM
Franz wondered why the walkers were retreating from him despite the limited skirmish, almost as if they were weary and knew who they were fighting against but it still didn't make any logical sense.'If I was Rommel...'
It instantly clicked for Franz. "All units! Be advised that we're about to be outflanked!"Sure enough additional walkers appeared on the immediate left of the NATO forces line.'Let's see here.'
Franz thought back to a book he read before departing planet Earth,
The Rommel Papers, and memories of the pages that gave insight into the cunning Desert Fox were actually proving useful in this engagement.
'If I wanted to counteract flankers, the terrain is a possibility.'
And he knows what needs to be done. "Bravo company! Proceed to engage the Hühner! Everyone else, push forward to the canyon forty meters in front of us...We'll regroup on the other side!"It was risky, yet Bäke felt that Rakton himself wouldn't expect such a move.
General Arkos Rakton - Commander of the Korriban Garrison
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:00/6:00 PM
'Hmm...I didn't expect that this leader would take his men through that canyon.'
Rakton thought. He was learning, albeit
slowly,
that this leader was unique. It was almost as if Arkos had a twin brother.The Imperial listened to the reports from his walkers about what this primitive was planning."This is Rakton. Send in a few crawlers. We'll see how bold this aggressor really is."
"Sir?"
"Do what I command. We are dealing with a
threat."
"But sir, wouldn't it be wise to have an ambush waiting for them?"
"That's not a bad idea actually." Normally Rakton would remind the lower ranks of what place in the pecking order they are at, but today was something else and the General wouldn't turn down suggestions from anyone, even if it was from merely a Sergeant. "What do you have in mind?"
"Well, sir I figured that if the primitives went through the canyon, they'll have to come out eventually. We could have some walkers flush them out if you will."
"Yes, but wouldn't they be smarter and expect to see the crawlers blocking their path?"
"What if the crawlers weren't just waiting for them?"
Rakton was dumbfounded for a moment before grinning.
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:19/6:19 PM
'Something's wrong.'
Bäke thought as he and his subordinates exited the canyon. They were being followed by Walkers constantly the entire route and Franz thought that he was going to be blocked at the exit...But Bäke had a feeling that Rakton was going to pull off something similar to what the esteemed Rommel would have done and the German noticed a dust storm approaching his forces from the north, east, and west. There were Walkers of course, but also Crawlers.Franz knew that he at least had an advantage in range."All gunners! Target the Crawlers! Second Marine Battalion, proceed to engage the enemy at their sides!"The United States Marine Corps fielded a special surprise for these Crawlers as unlike the average Main Battle Tanks armed with 90mm main guns, the M103s were Heavy Tanks with a 105mm rifled cannon. And add to the fact that armor vehicles were typically weaker at the sides and rear, the results would be devastating with the Armor Piercing Incendiaries.Bäke could hear the Americans' tank crews barking orders and firing the 105s. The results were just as intelligence predicted. The Crawlers can withstand the standard 90mm, but not the One Oh Fives or even the 120mm of the Chieftains and the Leopards 105.
'Make that at least a one hundred fifty-five millimeter and I'll be happy.'

The Right Honourable Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill KG, OM, CH, TD, DL, FRS, RA - Prime Minister of the United Kingdom

The Honourable the Commons of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in Parliament Assembled - Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Palace of Westminster, City of Westminster, London, England, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:30/6:30 PM
Soldier. Writer. Member of Parliament. President of the Board of Trade. Home Secretary. First Lord of the Admiralty. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. Minister of Munitions. Secretary of State for War. Secretary of State for Air. Secretary of State for the Colonies. Chancellor of the Exchequer. Minister of Defence. Leader of the Conservative Party. Leader of the Opposition, Father of the House of Commons.But to many across the globe, this dogged man with a palate for cigars and fine brandy was best known solely as the British Bulldog, the very Prime Minister who had nearly three decades prior rallied the British Empire against the encroaching Third Reich even during the Darkest Hour where only Britannia stood alone in defying Hitler.Of course, the sun which for nearly four centuries once never set on the Empire had in recent times faded but sometimes whether by fate or by ignorance history could very well repeat and as the ninety-five year old former head of state who had survived strokes until treatment promenade up to the podium to address this special session of Parliament with only the assistance of a walking stick, the room quietened and Churchill as a masterful orator knew that the power of words spoke volumes but in this instance what philippic against the Sith Empire would not be broadcasted across the globe alone, it was to be transmitted to the enemy's own native galaxy as well.Before he spoke, Winston stared directly at not only the assembly of politicians, staff, the press, and diplomats but into the cameras and as he did many times before the rise of television he articulated his lambasting of the opposition regardless if it was debating policy or readying the British public for war."Good evening, at this very hour, our fighting men in lockstep with our allies from here and those abroad have commenced an operation against our unprecedented common enemy…"
Private Timothy Jones - Anti-Tank Section One, Anti-Tank Platoon, Delta Company, 1st Battalion, 22nd (Cheshire) Regiment of Foot, Prince of Wales's Division, British Army
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:30/6:30 PM
After deploying from the back of the FV342 and deploying the L6 Wombat on a carriage, Timothy's hands shook as he loaded the 120mm High Explosive Squash Head 'HESH' shell into the recoilless rifle and closed the breach before aiming down the optical sights into the valley below."Hold your fire, lads. and wait for my command." The Lieutenant directed as he gazed through his binoculars and observed the absurd contraptions marching like the legged vehicles they were. "If only we had a tripwire, Sergeant.""I'll say, sir."Jones snorted as maybe it was not bad after all as here they were, exposed and out in the open, unaware of the fact that they were about to be blindsided en masse with anti-tank weapons.
General Arkos Rakton- Commander of the Korriban Garrison
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:35/6:35 PM

'This leader is more creative than I thought... Interesting.'
Arkos watched as for some reason the unknown, yet primitive vehicles began to withdraw from the field...It appeared that his tactics were working against the interlopers who chose the wrong planet to attack."This is Rakton to all assets...Push forward and crush the opposition. Glory to the Empire!"
"Glory to the Empire!"
The Imperial Crawlers led the spearhead this time and Rakton had used his walkers to flush the Earthlings out.. The tactic seemed to work perfectly the last time and it could work again yet a surprise struck Arkos and his men as the Earthlings had unloaded their Mechanized Infantry units on top of nearby canyons overlooking the battleground and they were utilizing rocket launchers such as M72 LAAWs, M20A1 Super Bazooka, M40, M67, and Ordnance, RCL, 3.45 in Recoilless Rifles, even PzF 44 Panzerfausts, striking the Imperial armor from above as if they were Tatooine moisture farmers picking off womp rats from a distance."Ambush!"
One of the Imperial walker crewmembers cried out but it was too late to do anything about it as the General saw these armored beasts running around his walkers and crawlers.But Rakton wasn't going down without a fight. The man led his personal walker forward against the enemy and went amok, destroying a few tanks from Earth with the laser cannons.'Sometimes when you want to do things right. You got to do it yourself.'
Arkos deemed as simply his subordinates weren't up to the task.
The Right Honourable Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill KG, OM, CH, TD, DL, FRS, RA - Prime Minister of the United Kingdom

The Honourable the Commons of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in Parliament Assembled - Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Palace of Westminster, City of Westminster, London, England, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:35/6:35 PM
Churchill knew that his introduction gained attention and continued on with his eloquent address with assailing the mockery coming in time."Although little is still known of the extent of their galaxy, the mores of the Galactic Republic, and of those independent worlds, we are still embroiled in a grand confrontation against not an alien adversary but rather a familiar enemy, one who dares burlesque us and had evolved into an amalgamation of our society with those of old Hitler's." Churchill sighed and paused dramatically before he announced his point of defiance. "It is truly most unfortunate how this peculiarity has transpired, why this travesty has arisen in a land of uncouth barbarians yet despite this enigma it is not a quandary as our response is and ought to remain the same: Never surrender. We must never surrender!"In a scene reminiscent of 1940, the former Prime Minister who had returned to 10 Downing Street for a third time only by circumstance was being lauded for his rallying cry and he was not even finished."Nevermore, I say, nevermore!" Churchill proclaimed to additional thunderous applause. "We must oppose this Nazistic yoke and aid in the liberation of tyrannized civilizations! The men who had perished on the shores of Dunkirk and Normandy must know that their sacrifices were not in vain and under the phenomenal leadership of General Eisenhower, a man who had administered our forces to victory against the Third Reich I express confidence that we shall perpetuate our resolve and that this Sith Empire, these Dark Lords shall tremble before us whilst we shine the light as 'Britons never will be slaves'!"
Theron Shan - Agent of the Strategic Information Service
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:35/6:35 PM
"It seems like our allies are doing a surprisingly
better
job than we are." Darock pointed out the updated tactical holomap which showed the current positions of the Earthlings and the Imperials attempting to counteract them. "This Bäkeespecially is making Rakton himself run for his credits.""Bäke?" Shan questioned. His curiosity was triggered when he heard that Rakton was being outwitted by a primitive. The thought humored him."Franz Bäke. He's a famous 'tanker' who has earned his reputation in history and interestingly was also a dentist but now he's clearly giving those Imps toothaches. I'll send you a file with the details but enough about history and let's focus on the present. These Earthlings managed to accomplish more in two days than what our forces would have accomplished in a week."The Colonel shows Theron footage of the American's assault on the fortress. "They managed to capture this fortress in less than six hours. Absolutely amazing."The intelligence agent was stunned but he didn't show it. "Their tactics are some wonder.""You can say that again." Darock crossed his arms. "In a way, these Earthlings are definitely more advanced militarily, just shy of space warfare, and I believe the Dark Council will get the news.""Indeed, I think Earth is sending the Imps a clear message." Shan grinned.
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 18:50/6:50 PM
"Sir?" The gunner spoke to him in the hatch as the lone enemy vehicle wreaked havoc against a squad of M48 Pattons."Go ahead, Bauer." Franz replied, aware of the Oberstleutnant's experience during the Zweiter Weltkrieg."I believe we can take down that rogue Walker, sir.""I believe we can as well." Bäke affirmed, he was and still is regarded as one of the most lethal tankers in history after all. "Fröhliches Jagen! Für Deutschland!""Jawohl. Für Deutschland!" The driver smiled and began his engine on the Leopard I tank, loading a 105mm armor-piercing incendiary shell, and proceeded to chase down the Imp.
General Arkos Rakton - Commander of the Korriban Garrison
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 19:00/7:00 PM
Rakton didn't see this coming. He had never thought in his life that he'd be outsmarted by a foe that was as great as him. Even that damn commander of Havoc Squad was nothing compared to this great leader. Arkos escaped his burning walker that was destroyed by that reckless vehicle and pulled out his blaster pistol. He was going to go down fighting even if the mechanical monsters were driving off his forces.
'No! It can't end like this! It can't! The Empire was made a mockery by savages and I'll not allow this to happen again!'
But it has...Rakton saw a vehicle approach him and a crewer sticking his head out of the hatch and he was an excellent target. The opportunity was too good to pass up and attempted to take him, but the tactician saw the smoke out of his opponent's pistol"So...This is how it ends." Arkos laughed. "A pathetic slugt..."
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 19:05/7:05 PM
'Dieses wertlose, erbärmliche Schwein!'
Franz thought as the man out of desperation attempted to assassinate him but the tank ace was faster as he was forced to utilize his old Luger against the Space Brit.'Wait a minute... Is that Rakton?'
The German ordered his tanks to halt and some men to confirm identification."General?" An Australian-accented voice spoke up. "You got the bloke! It's Rakton!"
Field Marshal Franz Bäke - Commander of NATO Taskforce Invictus
Korriban -
Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
06:30:16 ATC/ Monday, June 30th, 1969 - 19:10/7:10 PM
Rakton... he couldn't believe it. Franz couldn't. Out of a million men looking to kill him, it had been his opposite number. The feared General Arkos Rakton of the Sith Empire. He wasn't quite sure what to feel at that moment. A moment of cold and pity, perhaps?Rakton did not deserve this. He was a general. He shouldn't have died like this.'But wouldn't I have done the same?'
Bäke thought very morbidly to himself as the daylight gradually faded away with dark clouds overhead and then thought of the Eastern Front and all of the chaos with a horde of screaming Soviets coming at him at times, he compared this defeated foe to Erwin Rommel, the Desert Fox, and Bäke wondered what instead if it was Rommel was standing here, if he was forced to shoot Rakton's parallel.'Didn't Rommel try to do the same? He should have died in Africa with the Korps, but... he lived. He lived despite the Spitfire... despite it all only to poison himself in a car upon Hitler's orders so retribution would not be inflicted upon his family. And yet by contrast Rakton died with his men.'Bäke wondered what would have happened if Valkyrie had succeeded, if Rommel would have led his men against the Führer's successors or had a fate more befitting of an honorable man but as he was about to holster the Luger he had carried since the Freikorps, Rakton previously comatose corpse began to stir."Shiester!" A grenadier cursed as he raised his G3. "The man is still alive! General, I-""Stop!" Franz ordered with a bellow."General, he is-""I said... stop." Bäke ordered again, his voice growing softer with every word. Rakton stirred again, his hand clutching the entry wound around his stomach. He didn't have long, and Bäke knew this. But at the same time, Rakton had been a worthy and cunning foe and he should die with dignity instead of lying down clutching his mortal wound yet despite his anguish, Rakton rose very painfully to his feet. When Bäke saw he still had his sidearm, he shifted his stance. Sideways, one foot forward, his Luger ready to rise if needed. But Rakton didn't draw. Not yet. He just looked at him."So you are the fellow who drove away my men?""That's correct and crushed your walker, a peculiar contraption." Bäke did not wish to make light of his prowess even though after this encounter he was questioning the usefulness of walkers in warfare and their true worth on the battlefield remained to be seen.Rakton didn't say anything else after that, and Bäke just stared at him. In those wearied, cold eyes, he saw himself on the Eastern front again. The cold boring down on him, the dehydration parching him... and yet the worst was the realization of what had happened.In the attempt to relieve the 6th Army Franz had been so close to Stalingrad he could see the ruins. He had been so flushed with victory, from France and in the drive during Operation Barbarossa. And when he saw the enemy at Kursk, he hadn't thought much of it.Even as the effort in the east and then the west collapsed, he still held a glimmer of hope as he had only seen the prize ahead, he believed that it could be salvaged. And for this... for this shortsightedness, the Allies had taught him the greatest lesson of his life. Everything he had - his commission, his command, his men, his tanks, his legend, all of it - could be taken in one single unfortunate moment. That moment had come. It had ruined him. The fact he was once part of a horrid regime shamed him. But he had the chance to walk away, to return to his pre-war dental practice, and to become the better man he was today.Rakton was never going to get that chance."This isn't the end, you know?" he said suddenly, his hand moving to his stomach again, "This victory you've claimed? It won't be the end of it all.""I know."Franz replied, "I know what comes next. I lived through it twice, both from the position that you stand now, sir. I... do not envy you."Rakton looked at him with those mirror-expressionless eyes of his and nodded."It won't be the end of the Empire." he continued, taking a step forward and almost stumbling, but he caught himself. "The Empire will go on. The Republic... you Earthlings? It's just going to go on, and on. Nothing will change this. Nothing.""I disagree, sir," Bäke replied rather distantly, "I, like many, were led to believe that the Reich was going to last a thousand years. It only lasted twelve... and because of the actions of my countrymen, my nation was split in two, and we were left to pick up the pieces. To be... better men.""I suspect that The Galaxy is different from your world, Earthling." Rakton replied soberly. "This... this will be the staple of things to come.""Yes... but it will end one day. All of it.""Do you truly believe this?""I do. I know it.""Are you willing to die for it?""I am."With this, Rakton, the feared General of the Empire, nodded with a finality. And he started to raise his sidearm with a lethargic slowness."Stop!"Bäke held out his hand, but Rakton wasn't listening. The sidearm was halfway up, its point at his boot, "Stop!" The German cried again, but Rakton was now at his leg, "Für die Liebe Gottes, stop!"Rakton was coming for his chest, but his movement was too slow. Bäke drew out of instinct, he didn't even feel the depression or recoil! It just... happened. Rakton was on the floor, and his Luger smelled of powder. He felt frozen, his eyes wide."Why didn't you stop?" The trained dentist and tanker asked with shock, feeling remorse at the kill. The wind blew past them, its chilling obliviousness to the personal tragedy something of a heartless hilarity. But all he could do was shake his head. He holstered his Luger and marched to the body.He was dead. He was dead. His eyes looked up to the skies and beyond... and Bäke hoped there would be a place for him there."Why didn't you stop?" Franz repeated, his voice muted and deflated."Heerführer?" A soldat asked behind him."Get a stretcher." Bäke ordered rather quietly. "I'm not leaving him here.""But sir... he's our enemy.""He deserves better than that, Unteroffizier. He deserves the honor of a soldier. That much I will give him."And with this, the order was carried out and Rommel watched as his body disappeared into the back of an APC. The feeling of cold washed over him again, and in that moment, Bäke understood."That could've been me." Franz muttered. "That could have been Rommel.""Heerführer?""Nothing. Get me back to the front."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Marshal of the Soviet Union Ivan Stepanovich Konev - Commander in Chief of Warsaw Pact and Communist Forces

Aboard the

RNS

Perseverance

-

Valor

-class Cruiser:

In orbit over Korriban - Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 05:00/5:00 AM
"Now the final stage of Operation: Mars will commence and the Empire will
learn
that our societies are not as primeval as first thought. Perhaps we'll show the
Space Fascists
the
price
of threatening Mother Russia herself. Of course, there will be no rapes and indiscriminate killings of
civilians
even though the KGB and GRU alike says that there are no civilians on that deplorable wasteland. The soldiers, however, are a different story and as already planned, we'll not be taking
any
prisoners, so I urge that your forces wrap up with conveying detainees before my troops ravage the planet. They
thirst
for fascist blood after all."Eisenhower didn't
exactly
trust Konev, but neither did the Soviet, yet there was a mutual respect between the American and the Communist. They both oversaw men against the Third Reich in the Second World War and only
circumstances
brought them together again against another fascist faction known as the 'Sith Empire'. Turning a blind eye to actions intended to be committed by factions of the multinational coalition was no easy decision since this galaxy had sustained multifarious atrocities committed by the Sith as well as their disciples and their actions were reminiscent to those that were inflicted from 1937 - 1945, it could even be comparable with not only what came to pass in the drive towards Moscow but those inflicted across mainland China, Indochina, and the Pacific by the Imperial Japanese.Needless to say, if the particulars regarding the Sith were true then perhaps the theocratic lords and their potentate only understood chaos and bloodshed but as Eisenhower swallowed and acquiesced to the various demands from Saudi Arabians to execute 'witches' upon capture to, well, Papa Doc François Duvalier was not exactly a humanitarian ruler and the eccentric dictator of Haiti who took up the persona of being the incarnation of the mythical voodoo overlord Baron Samedi was unnervingly curious about the 'dark side' but regardless of their agenda Ike had made it explicitly clear that his turning a blind eye to such actions was only grudgingly and under protest as unfortunately Ike needed to hold this still fragile alliance of different nationalities and values together. It was ironic how many signatories of the quixotic United Nations Charter just flat-out ignored it and as long as he was overseeing things he would be damned if those affiliated with the North Atlantic Treaty Organization fell to such reprehensible levels."Very well Ivan..." Ike sighed, knowing that officially there was nothing he could do about it short of resigning his position in protest yet the hypocrisies of the United Nations might cause a Soviet General to be placed in command of the entire force afterwards and of course Edwin Walker still maintained the conspiracy theory that a Communist-led United Nations Army would be taking American sovereignty by force and annex it into a One-World Government, thereby forming the dreaded New World Order. Needless to say, Eisenhower was in a bind and just like during the Second World War he would have to deal with the squabbling.
'Sending a message is an excuse. The Politburo in Moscow just want insurance for carte blanche war crimes as if this was the Eastern Front all over again.'
"I pity those that the wizards regard as expendable." Ike relented. "But let me make this clear: This is your undertaking and like I said to King Saud and President Duvalier I won't clean up after your mess. You'll likely need to explain yourself to Mister Narasimhan as well.""Understood Eagle Three." Bear nodded as he got up from the chair. "But regardless: Red Dawn is a go."
Ryadovóy (Private) Kolya Savin - Third Squad, Second Platoon, First Company, Fourth Battalion, 248th Guards Unechskiy Motor Rifle Regiment, 10th Guards Tank Division, 3rd "Red Banner" Combined Arms Army, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 -
07:30/ 7:30 AM"Welcome to Korriban. You are about to begin the greatest moment of your life. The Empire has lost hundreds of tanks and planes. The Sith's brutalized hordes are now advancing towards us over mountains of their own dead bodies. Our Bolshevik Party, our nation, our great country, has given us the task not to let the enemy reach the Soviet Union. Forward against the enemy!"Artillery was shooting at the Hind, but it was more or less ineffective since the purpose-built AA batteries were taken down earlier by the American 'wild weasels' as well as special operation forces on the ground."Up into the unremitting battle, comrades, for our great country, for the exploited workers and peasants under the Imperial yoke: Not one step back!"The Commissar, Pavel Belkin, roared as he spoke to the man about to engage the enemy for the first time, an enemy reminiscent of those their fathers before them had faced and their mothers endured as they stormed through the Soviet Union in the Summer of '41. "Cowards and traitors will be shot!" Belkin, added as he warned the soldiers of the punishment for failure. "Do not count days, do not count kilometers, count only the number of Fascists you have killed! Kill the Sith - this is your mother's prayer. Kill the Sith - this is the cry of your Soviet Socialist soil. Do not waver! Do not let up! Kill! Death to the Sith!""Death to the Sith!" The troops all shouted in exhilaration as the thought of gaining glory for the Motherland ran through their heads."FOR THE MOTHERLAND!"Savin hopped off the Hind as quickly as possible and noticed how under the cover of guns and rockets as well as aircraft and attack helicopters his brave comrades of the Third Shock Army after making a breakthrough pushed forward with their BMPs, T-55s, T-62s, T-64s, and Motorized Infantry as they unleashed hell on the Imps with the deep battle doctrine, one that was previously designed for a conventional World War Three and flexible enough that it could be supplemented with nuclear, biological, or chemical weapons but on this day the Warsaw Pact was purely combined arms."Remember comrades! Show no mercy!" Belkin reminded the detachment as he popped an Imperial in the head."URA!"Second Platoon pushed forward with their AK-47s, bayonets affixed, and fired at the retreating Imperials, some of them riding on repulsortanks with a majority fleeing on foot, but either way they did not get far."There will be no escape!" Belkin pointed out. "Kerensky!? Fire the RPG!""My pleasure comrade Commissar." The Rocketeer grinned before firing the rocket, striking the broadside of the furthest repulsortank and the vehicle began to burn, with the survivors hopping out with those that did escape the inferno were cut down by RPK fire from a squad of the elite Soviet Airborne Infantry, their trademark light-blue berets clearly visible with some of the blue-and-white striped telnyashka appearing outside of their battledress as well."Very good my friend!" The political officer laughed."That'll show the Imperials that they may run, but we'll still hunt them down like the dogs they are."
Mladshy serzhant
(Junior Sergeant) Grigori Belinsky - Third Platoon, Third Company, 61st Guards Sverdlovsk-L'vov Tank Regiment, 10th Guards Tank Division, 3rd "Red Banner" Combined Arms Army, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 -

07:30/ 7:30 AM

"Brave comrades of the mighty, all-powerful, experienced Third Shock Army. Today we'll lay waste to the Imperial line! Continue pushing forward past the ridge!"
"Grigori, ready the flamethrower."Grigori grinned at his old friend Kostya Federoff as he unleashed a burst of flames from the T-64 tank designated as
Hero of Stalingrad."Good. Now, take a closer look at those rats on the horizon! They will be the first to burn this day!"The Russian tanks aim their sights at the Imperials in the distance. The Space Nazis were panicking, but the PKM machine guns and flamethrowers alongside treads stopped them dead in their tracks. The Soviet infantry following the tanks on foot cut down any survivors that remained behind and it was just one of many massacres that occurred courtesy of the Eastern Bloc.Grigori even witnessed KGB troops lining up Imperials against a wall from a destroyed emplacement and unleashing a burst from their PPSH-41s at their
prisoners."First artillery piece, southwest! Fire the flamethrower and incinerate them!"The Soviet Tank Platoon alongside their compatriots continued on their campaign of spreading terror and destruction throughout the Imperial lines.Even the Sith weren't immune and despite them hurling rocks and flipping over the armored vehicles by lifting up the dirt, the Soviets had endless waves and there were just
too
many. Soviet reinforcements were even airdropped behind enemy lines and assaulted the defenders from the rear, causing even more panic for an already beaten foe."Ha! The first of many Space Fascists, my friend! These Space Brits are even more miserable than Hitler goons!""I couldn't agree more, Kostya."The T-64s continued to move forward to crush the Pseudo-Nazi lines: They would tremble in fear at the might of the glorious Soviet Union!"These idiots had met the might of Mother Russia herself!" Grigori laughed as he ran over an Imperial scout."Bring down those towers!" Kostya shouted and the Russian tank crews did as they were asked, obliterating the towers to dust with the main guns. "Ha ha! Dasvidaniya Fascist dogs! Excellent work, Grigori!""Why thank you, Kostya." Dimitri grinned before the Commissar's voice spoke on the radio.
"Attention, comrades! Push forward and obliterate the Fascist radio tower!"
"Onward! Follow the road to the northwest!"The platoon of T64s did as they were ordered and headed northwest to disrupt the Imperial communications and if the enemy wished to request assistance they would have to use smoke signals instead."Good work, Grigori, there will be no cry for reinforcements! Enough talk. We must rejoin our comrades and push forward to the ridge!"
Corporal Stegin Yosh - Fireteam Three, Third Squad, Forn Company, Second Battalion, Third Korriban Brigade, Korriban Garrison, Imperial Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 7:45 / 7:45 AM
The armored beasts continued to shoot at, burn, and crush anything in their path, causing morale to drop to an entirely new low for the remaining defenders, not to mention the fear that was spreading as the interlopers were executing those who remained behind during the retreat.They were not taking any prisoners at all and these humans did not have Basic as their primary language, yet they still managed to speak the Galactic Standard as needed."You may run, but you cannot hide! The spirit of the Red Army cannot be broken."
A chilling announcer declared.
"There will be no mercy shown to Fascists! URA!""By the Force!" Yosh watched in horror at his post as a superior made a final holomessage."This is Colonel Sazto..."
The officer was stuttering out of fear."I'm all who remains of the 31st Battalion...Continue to retreat!"The young Corporal watched as Sazto pulled out his blaster to fire back at the outsider, but they used a flame projector and cooked him alive.
"Arrggghhhh!'
The Corporal was prepared to die for the cause of the Empire and he decided to hopefully turn the tide.
'I know I'm going to be torn to shreds by the K'lor Slugs, but I think the situation is desperate.'
The conscript prayed to the Force as he lowered the shields as he knew that the animals were hungry and the first victim was going to himself.The K'lor Slugs devoured the conscript before hearing the sound of gunfire, the smell of flesh attracted the starving horrors to their next meal.The Red Army would not expect the horror that has been unleashed.
Mladshy serzhant
(Junior Sergeant) Grigori Belinsky - Third Platoon, Third Company, 61st Guards Sverdlovsk-L'vov Tank Regiment, 10th Guards Tank Division, 3rd "Red Banner" Combined Arms Army, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 8:00 / 8:00 AM
"This is fun!" Grigori laughed."Even during the Great Patriotic War, I haven't had as much enjoyment in killing fascists as today!""I share your opinion, my old friend." Kostya snickered as the only good fascist was a dead one.
"Attention Comrades! Be advised that the fascists unleashed a horror! The beasts cannot and will not stop the progress of the great Third Shock Army!"
"Beasts? I mean this desolate rock already is worthless as it is, but what can be so bad?"
A tanker from the
Revolution of 1917
scoffed."Comrade!"
The Commissar scolded.
"Do as you are told! Be on the lookout or I'll have you shot!"
"Why, yes, Comrade Commissar!"
Grigori ignored the conversation and continued with his duty but he felt as if their tank was being lifted off the ground."Der'mo!" Kostya cursed.
"Comrades! Engage and squash the accursed centipede!"
Grigori and his comrades at once fired at the worm.
"I regret my words, Comrade Commissar!"

"That is good Comrade. Very good. From now on, do as you are told!"
"At once-Arrrghhh!"
The sounds of a man being ripped apart were heard throughout the unit, sending shockwaves and admittedly: something caught Kostya's eyes."GRIGORI! USE THE FLAMETHROWER! BURN THE PESTS!"Grigori saw multiple yet smaller worms bearing down upon the platoon and they already demolished one of the tanks.
"Comrades! Fire at will!"
The Soviets unleashed their machine guns, flamethrowers, and shredder rounds from the main guns. The Reds unleashed hell on the insects and managed to drive them off...
"Excellent work, Comrades! Make sure that you keep a lookout from now on!"
"There, we will prepare for the final push to the ridge."The tanks continued to press forward and they came across an Imperial rally point.The Commissar spoke once more.
"The ridge is within our grasp! As our planes rain death from above, crush their final positions!"Red Army planes bomb the base. The detachment wiped out Imperial soldiers and moved to the other end of the base."Comrades!"
The Commissar's voice shouted in appreciation of the excellent work.
"A great victory is ours! On to Dromund Kaas! Ura!"
Yefreytor (Private First Class) Nikifor Borisov - Third Squad, Second Platoon, Second Company, Second Battalion, 459th Motorized Rifle Regiment, Third Brigade, 29th Rifle Division, 40th Army Corps, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 8:00 / 8:00 AM
'I suppose it is only fitting that my first name means victory-bearer.'
Nikifor thought with minor amusement as he and his squad prepared to annihilate the enemy who were making their last stand.His father Fyodor stormed the Reichstag and watched as the red banner flew overhead. It was a glorious site and Nikifor hoped that one day perhaps he could bear witness to seeing the Soviet flag fly over the Imperial Citadel on Dromund Kaas but the young, faithful Marxist knew that it was a long road ahead and the journey to victory had barely begun yet only a few Imperials remained unscathed from the wrath of the screaming Red horde barreling towards them and now was the time to hunt down the elusive rats and finish them off one by one until not one of those zealots remained!"On your feet!" The Commissar barked before issuing his directive."On the Sith's sacred planet, a barrage of Katyusha rockets will tear the tombs to pieces. With your bullets... with your bayonets... with your bare hands... do the same to their wretched soldiers!""Charge!" The Sergeant, Volodya Morein, ordered."URA!""Keep moving! Keep moving!""Move up with the tanks!""Use them for cover!" Morein advised as Imperials attempted to destroy the T-55s. It was no use and they were only delaying the inevitable as death approached them with every step that the communists took. "The rats are everywhere!" The Sergeant complained with disgust. "Clear every building! More! On the upper floor!"An ethnic Kirghiz kicked open the door to an Imperial barrack nearby and Nikifor was not far behind as he was the third one in and the still youthful conscript noticed that fifteen of the enemy were cowering in fear, pleading for their lives as more of his comrades arrived."Kriff!" One the Imperial cursed before pleading. "By the Force we surrender! Mercy! Mercy!""There will be no mercy for Fascists!" The Commissar roared. "Execution is what they deserve!"Four of the Space Brits attempted to raise their blaster rifles in defense but they were gunned down by the Reds who were already aiming at them, others used the opportunity to escape, but not for long as they would inevitably be dispatched as well."They are running!" Chaban pointed out."Of course, Chaban! But they have nowhere to go! Wipe them out! All of them!"Some Red Army tanks are destroyed by some Imperials that unleashed an ambush with their rocket launchers."Our tanks are being torn apart!" Morein cried."Comrade Morein? Take a squad and annihilate the trash."Volodya nodded. "Borisov? Chaban!? With me!""They have set up defenses in the building!" Chaban pointed out."Machine Gun! Stay in cover! Borisov, find a better position upstairs in the building!"Borisov threw a fragmentation grenade upstairs, listening to the clanging and hopeful that the toss was in a good killzone."Kriff! GRENADE!" One of the Imps shouted, but the fragments exploded, spreading the dangerous shards around the area."Finish them! Destroy every last position!"Borisov and his comrades sprayed lead onto the Fascists who were wounded or unscathed from the detonation and although the Imperials fought valiantly, it was no use against the Soviet horde. Brutal street-to-street and hand-to-hand fighting broke out, yet the Space Brits were just delaying the
inevitable.
One of the T-64s fired an AP round into the building next door and created an opening. Soviet infantry began to swarm the structure and began to clear it room by room."Move forward, Comrades!" The Commissar urged."This way!" Morein shouted. "Into the building! Upstairs!""Sergeant!" Chaban cried. "There are survivors!""These animals desired to rape and maraude their way through the motherland without mercy just like the Nazis! They deserve no mercy in return!"The soldiers exit the building and come across a group of Red Army soldiers forcing unarmed Imperial soldiers outside."Move, you pigs!" A Russian Lieutenant ordered."Face us, you cowards!""No! Please, don't!" A raven-haired female Imp shrieked in horror and there was a blonde Imperial technician beside her. Although they were a detachment of Imperial engineers, not infantrymen, nevertheless, if caught with the uniform or armor of the Sith Empire: They die."Please, PLEASE!"The Red Army soldiers proceeded to execute the Imperial soldiers, but one miraculously survived the summary execution."By the Force! I beg you!"A Red Army Soldier drew a Tokarev TT-33 and shot the lone Imperial in the head while outside a Red Army tank also began moving towards a wall to batter it down."How are we to move forward?""Ha!" Morein laughed. "Brute force, Chaban, brute force!"The tank crashes through the wall, destroying it and allowing entry."Keep pushing!." The Commissar barked. "MOVE!""Rocket fire! From the northwest!""Deal with it!" Morein barked. "The foolish rats will perish!"However, a T-55 already took care of the problem with its main gun."Comrades! Look at the sight, behold this glorious view!" Morein exclaimed. "Our tanks are now advancing!"The soldiers leave through a hole in the wall made from demolition charges, rejoining an armada of Red Army tanks and soldiers to pacify the region entirely of the few survivors without remorse, continuing to spread terror and destruction on Korriban."We should spread the word..." Commissar Markhov muttered, fumbling for a megaphone to have his voice amplified.
"Citizens of Korriban! A ring of steel surrounds your rotten planet! We will crush all who still dare to resist the will of the Red Army! Abandon your posts! Abandon your homes! Abandon all hope! URA!"

Darth Avarice / Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - The Empire's Wrath

En route to the Sol System - Near the Planet of Tatooine,

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 10:00/10:00 AM
Nathrrya was standing on the bridge of the
Accuser, next to her was Admiral Maxus Piett, the last time she'd seen the man he had been a captain. As she looked out the main viewport Nathrrya could see the rest of the fleet, two hundred and fifty ships all told. The equivalent of a sector fleet carrying a sector army. They were all at sublight as Earth was so far out it required numerous jumps and time for the hyperdrives to cool between them.Not for the first time, the Wrath of the Empire wondered at the Dark Council's decision to invade a world that was no threat to the Empire. Nathrrya frowned, Earth had no military or strategic value and resources other than manpower. Yet, the Sith wondered if the existence of a race of humans that were not connected to the Force had contributed to their decision to invade the world.Or, as she thought about it, perhaps there were resources that could be exploited against the Jedi, materials that were completely immune to telekinesis, impregnable from any effects of the Force itself, and the implications were now frighteningly becoming apparent.Even with the sudden realization that everything from blasters and armor to hulls built completely of metal native to the Sol System would make the Empire unstoppable to not only the Republic but especially the Jedi, Nat wondered if negotiating trade would have negated the need for an invasion entirely, yet the diplomatic fiasco with the revelation of espionage arguably forced the Empire's hands as did the tradition of conquest.It now made sense as to why the Council decided to invade: It was a decapitation strike before the Republic could convince the inhabitants to join them and thereby also prevent the enemy from purchasing and using the unique elements against the Sith Empire.But had the Council considered ambitious Moffs attempting to topple them?'And those Banthas better realize the threat of their fighters.'
Nathrrya thought. 'Constrained by a planet's atmosphere they may be but they can run rings around our fighters.' That had been obvious to her as the flight of F-110 Spectres that had escorted her Fury in was near their stalling speed just keeping up with her much slower vessel which was subsonic in the atmosphere, their attack planes and most bombers may be subsonic as well but the fighters purposely manufactured to fight in the skies should not be discounted and overlooked in the slightest. She had been running simulations with the limited information available on the best approaches to counteract the new threat but"My Lord! We have a distress call!" The coms officer shouted. "By the Force, it's Korriban!""Put it through!" Admiral Piett snapped.
"Lord Avarice! It's Tremel! We're being overrun by an unknown ally of the Republic! They-Arrgh!"
"URA!"
A group of the primitives all fired their slugthrowers at the overseer, yet Tremel got back up and threw his lightsaber, taking out the squad."Tremel! Behind you!" Nathrrya yelled a desperate warning as another one of the unknowns crept up behind the Overseer and used his entrenching tool to behead the Sith. Tremel's decapitated head fell then the outsider picked up his head and shouted in broken Basic to everyone in the room."Workers of the World and the Universe, Unite!"
The transmission ended.Nathrrya's eyes went from blue to red in an instant as her hands balled into fists. She committed the Earthling's appearance to memory as she was going to hunt the man down and behead him like he had Tremel. The Overseer had been a good teacher, ally, and friend and his death would not go unpunished."Admiral, have the fleet head for Korriban, maximum velocity!""My Lord?" Piett sounded confused.Nathrrya spun to face the man, her eyes still bright red. "We cannot allow Korriban to fall! If the Dark Council wants Earth so badly, let them invade it themselves!"The Admiral snapped off a salute, acknowledging the command without a second thought. "Understood, my lord!"Minutes later the fleet turned and began to wink out of existence as it jumped to light speed. Earth would never know how close to invasion it had come for Darth Avarice's fleet had only been one jump away from heading towards the Sol System in the 'Milky Way'.
Commissar Viktor Durasov - Second Platoon, First Company, Fourth Battalion, 257th Motorized Infantry Regiment, First Brigade, 29th Rifle Division, 40th Army Corps, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 -
10:00/10:00 AMCommissar Durasov watched as his men pressed on into a cavern since there was a Sith who escaped the Soviet soldiers during the initial engagement."Keep on pressing forward, comrades!" Viktor encouraged. "This will be one less magician scum we'll have to worry about.""But comrade Commissar? Wouldn't it have been wise to bring flamethrowers?"Durasov pulled back the slide to his Makarov and aimed it at the disobedient's forehead. "Fuel for flames is valuable, comrade, unlike you. Keep moving."The conscript gulped and nodded his head in the affirmative before waving his fellow men on. Each man pointed their AK-47s up and down searching for the elusive sorcerer. Sokolov and Durasov split up into a pair while the rest of the platoon broke into fireteams to cover more ground and the rest continued on their way.But they didn't have to wait long as the distinct accent that sounded similar to the damn prosperous capitalist scum of the British Isles speaking into a device."Lord Avarice! It's Tremel! We're being overrun by an unknown ally of the Republic!""Over there!" One of the Reds shouted as he opened fire with his Kalashnikov. Soon even the rest of the fireteam joined in."They-Arrgh!""URA!" Some of the fireteams reunited and became a squad as they unleashed bursts of 7.62 x 39mm.The wizard, in a final act of defiance, threw his laser sword at the detachment and Durasov watched in a mixture of fascination and horror as the Sith cut down his men left and right."What are you doing comrade!?""Killing Sith!" The Private replied as he put his entrenching tool into his hands.Durasov allowed him to have his death wish and prepared to escape, but the Commissar saw Sokolov creep up to the Sith as he was unleashed by Lenin's corpse bolts of lightning from his fingertips before throwing his lightsaber once more. That was when his subordinate struck."Tremel! Behind you!"
A woman called out.However, it was too late as the shovel swung against his throat, decapitating the Sith instantly and Alek picked up the detached head."Ura! Ura! Ura!" Chanted the survivors. It was a great day for the Motherland."Workers of the World and the Universe, Unite!"
Khomo Fett - Head of Mandalorian Clan Fett

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 11:00/11:00 AM
"Charge your blasters, vode! We got a good hunt today!"The Mandalorians of Clan Fett shouted in excitement as they landed on Korriban to assist their Imperial allies against a
new
and
unknown
foe, a welcomed prospect for the warriors."Oya!"Khomo himself was looking forward to facing the unknowns in combat since they conquered a region of Korriban in two days whereas the Republic was still fighting defenders on the other side of the planet and it would be a week at the very least before the Pubs could overwhelm the Imps on the other side of the planet. "It's been too long since I've had a good challenge." Khomo Fett was a man of combat and battle, the veteran Mandalorian Clan Chieftain hearing this new potential foe was something he couldn't pass up on."Incoming!" The pilot shouted as he noticed primitive slugs were targeting the landing zone. The Mandalorian Q-Carriers took immediate action to dodge the incoming artillery fire.But the unknowns also have strange starfighters unleashing sorties and rockets began to be unleashed on the Mandalorians attempting to land and the
starfighters
were the
fastest
Khomo had ever witnessed in the atmosphere, their particularly sleek design flew as naturally as the cherished jai'galaar with the chieftain of Clan Fett now wishing to get his hands on one.The MiGs unleashed their missiles and began to harass the gunships, but the armor for the Q-ships was thick and the missiles wouldn't penetrate the Soviet pilots next targeted the cockpit and managed to pierce a vulnerable joint in the transport with the twenty-three millimeter cannons, literally thread close in shredding the canopy and killing the pilot but before the Reds were able to exploit the weak spot, two of the MIGs were shot down and the rest scattered."Now that's what I call a fight!" Khomo laughed. "These unknowns are a challenge alright! And smart too!"The Q-Ships split off and headed for a nearby canyon to take cover and drop off its complements. From there, five hundred of the finest warriors from Clan Fett would link up with the remaining Imperial forces and turn the tide against the outsiders.The Soviet artillery couldn't hit the canyon due to the elevation of the guns not being able to be lowered to hit the area, so now the Commies would attempt to do what they do best:Burn them out.
Khomo Fett - Head of Mandalorian Clan Fett

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 11:15/11:15 AM
"Get ready, Vode! They're not messing around and you should not hold back!"Khomo was incensed at what he witnessed as the unknowns committing atrocities on the already defeated Imperials, yet the leader of Clan Fett was also in awe of their adversary: The interlopers managed to overrun the defenders in not a month. Not a week. But two days! And Khomo was anticipating the challenge that lay ahead.Only about five thousand seven hundred and six Imperial soldiers remained along with some droids, but most of the heavy equipment was left behind during the truly was a last stand. However, fifty of the finest warriors of Clan Fett were ready.The mechanical beast commenced their assault as the cannons and starfighters pounded away at where Khomo and his warriors were amongst the survivors but a cluster of twenty Imperials and even a decemvirate of Mandalorians were torn to shreds by a large artillery shell that hit their position, a shell Khomo estimated to be at least a three hundred millimeter with another following, a bombardment that seemed endless, nevermind the barrage of rockets.This army before them was heavy on artillery, a number Khomo had never encountered before in battle or even read in the history of the Mandalorians and the chieftain made a note to be sure to have his warriors be granted a funeral according to Mandalorian tradition after the impending battle.
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad", Imperial Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 11:15/11:15 AM
"Steady men. Steady."Sara was one of the few remaining defenders and the Dromund Kaas native escaped from Republic custody the day before after the Americans transferred her and other prisoners to their Commando didn't desire to be held captive but now she wondered if it might have been wiser to become a prisoner of war for the duration instead.''Ivan' is no joke.'
The Sergeant realized that the history books she read on Earth weren't exaggerating in the slightest about the Soviet Army's ability to cause terror during their rampage throughout the Eastern Front of Earth's Second World War nor their enthusiasm for artillery with each Soviet Division possessing an above-average allotment of field guns and she could still remember Burkhart's recollection of his concerns over a possible transfer to East while occupying Denmark which never transpired even in the closing months of that conflict as they stormed through Pomerania and East Prussia but it was little wonder why the 'Russian Steamroller' was feared.The redhead was afraid that she was not going to survive her encounter with the Communist horde as the numbers were just
too
overwhelming as they have at least six divisions facing them and Kelrein believed even Clan Fett was only delaying the inevitable with the Mandalorians destined to join the defenders in their annihilation; morale was lower than its ever been within the Imperial ranks and they were trapped, surrounded to be besieged and slaughtered like Banthas trapped in a Tatooine wadi.Sara was prepared to give her life for the Empire but even she never imagined that this was how her life would be cut short all courtesy of a bunch of supposed 'primitives'
that in actuality may know the meaning of war.
Serzhánt (Sergeant) Volodya Morein - Third Platoon, Second Company, Second Battalion, 598th Rifle Regiment, 207th Motorised Rifle Division, 3rd "Red Banner" Combined Arms Army, Soviet Army

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 11:15/11:15 AM
"Attention comrades! Sons of the Motherland!"
The voice of Great Comrade Konev ranged throughout the radios of the Warsaw Pact forces rampaging through the canyons and valleys of the worthless planet of the enemy.
"We are pressing the advantage and the Imperial rats are retreating in a disorderly manner but while they may run, they cannot hide from the Red Army… Remember Comrades, we are not taking any prisoners. Shoot them. Burn them. Stab them. It doesn't matter…Make them suffer. Make them pay: Show the Fascist scum that the might of the Soviet Union will not be vanquished! Show them that the will of Communism cannot be subdued! Show them the price of attempting to invade our homeland! For Mother Russia! For the workers of Earth! URA!""Ha-ha-ha! You hear that my friends?! That is the sign of victory!""I couldn't disagree with you comrade." Private Serensky smirked just before he noticed an Imp lying down in a ditch."Please! I surrender! Mercy! Mercy!" The unarmed adversary pleaded but mercy was not granted to the man as Serensky fired a burst of 7.62x39mm into his leg."Arrgghhh!""Finish him off!" Morein ordered."At once comrade Sergeant." The conscript smiled before tossing a grenade and the detachment of Russians witnessed the Imperial's brain matter and organs being scattered around the desert landscape."Now that's what I call a mess!"Laughter spread throughout the ranks as the Red Wave continued spreading carnage and terror around Korriban.
Khomo Fett - Head of Mandalorian Clan Fett

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 13:15/1:15 PM
"KANDOSII'LA!" Khomo cried out as he twisted the neck of a Soviet soldier like a trig, smiling at the sound of the bones cracking from his crushgaunts, before throwing the body at another soldier, knocking him right into the ground before Khomo finished him off with his Mandalorian Heavy Pistol.'I haven't had this much fun since the last war!'
He was covered in blood, armor with severe dents left by the slugthrowers wielded by the enemy, and his face was bruised due to being forced to remove his helmet because of the damage."URA!" A Soviet soldier cried out as he opened fire at the Clan Leader with his AK. Khomo grunted in pain as he felt the armor barely stop the few bullets that struck and he noticed the potency of the kinetic force that hit his breastplate, almost as if these were railguns specifically designed to penetrate Beskar or close to it. It wasn't common to be hit by a slugthrower nowadays in The Galaxy, but the Mandalorian knew that despite their primitiveness, a slug was still dangerous to deal with, uniquely powerful or not, and then there were their marksmen who were picking off his warriors, something which caused Khomo to scrutinize every crevice out of caution.He fired his blaster pistol in response, striking right into the forehead but the Mandalorian knew that he and his Clan were facing overwhelming odds. Out of fifty of his finest warriors, Khomo had lost a quarter of them already, but the leader was determined to fight the new foe despite it all.For every member of Clan Fett the Soviets killed, ten of them were killed, or in worst cases, two squads were slaughtered and some of their transport vehicles destroyed by the elite warriors. Khomo wasn't going to make it easy for them, but the leader was starting to have some regrets since he realized that fifty fighters were not enough as they were being whittled away. "Blasted damn Imperials!" They were supposed to be their backup as was planned.But the Soviets wrecked that part. Khomo and his Clan had only brought in personal weaponry and armor and some heavy weaponry, their jetpacks allowed them to conduct air raids but even the mobility of the jetpacks proved easy for the Soviets to shoot down with their self-propelled anti-aircraft guns that were always close-by for support, forcing the Mandalorians to fight purely on the ground less they risked getting shot down if using their jetpacks.Khomo grunted as he finished slicing the throat open of what he assumed was a commanding officer judging from the uniform, he didn't flinch or turn away as blood splattered on his armor and face.
'We're not gonna be able to hold this position much longer.'
The Soviets had far more soldiers to spare and their heavy weaponry didn't help either, penetrating what previously was considered to be resilient with ease!There were also no pushovers, far from it. The ruthlessness, the hatred, the sheer brutality, but most of all their determination, even with all the soldiers and his Clan continued to kill, they didn't stop or surrender.No, the stubbornness was something he hadn't seen since the last war. They just kept pushing and pushing, stepping over the bodies of their dead comrades and charging into the face of death.He admired them for it, this encounter felt reminiscent of earlier times but Khomo also despised the fact that their weaponry held the potential to dent or - depending on the caliber and the exact type of round fired - even perforate the personal armor of the clansmen like a hot knife through butter which of course meant slug wounds and Khomo presently speculated that it may be due to their discrete concoction of gunpowder or the ballistics of certain projectiles, maybe some combination of the two but he was not a scientist and besides the Soviets paid dearly as they would learn dearly that engaging Mandalorians in close-quarters was a nightmare."Alright you, aruetiise!" Khomo stared down at his opponents. "I'll show you the meaning of combat!"The Mandalorian charged the nearest interloper and tackled him before crushing his head like a melon. Another one of the unknowns rushed at Khomo as he got up, but Khomo withdrew his knife and threw it at his head, killing him. A Soviet fireteam aimed their rifles at the berserker, but he spun around and utilized a flamethrower on them, they screamed as they were roasted alive.Next, a Russian with a shoulder-launched anti-tank rocket launcher fired at Khomo but instead of punching through his armor and making mincemeat it barely missed him by his head, and the Mandalorian aimed his blaster pistol at the conscript, killing him with a shot to the head.A few T-55s came up to engage him, but Khomo was prepared as he loaded a rocket into the RPG-7. As much as he could have flown away to evade the main gun of the incoming tanks and then strike with the missile from above, Khomo's jetpack was damaged earlier by the flak cannons which annihilated his Vode, and as a result, the Mandalorian had to use a different missile to engage the beasts.More tanks along with a few BMPs and infantry approached where Khomo was surrounded, but not quite outgunned. The warrior aimed his acquired rocket launcher once more at the nearest tank before picking up an RPD but despite his ambivalence he spread rounds into the Soviet ranks from cover, his warriors coming from behind to join in his assault.The tanks and BMPs attempted to shoot his position but the main guns didn't have the elevation to lower them and the crews were forced to use their secondary weapons. A Soviet threw a grenade nearby and Khomo kicked it out of the way."Is there anyone else out there?" Khomo asked as he blasted away with his new weapon, a slugthrower he took off from one of the dead Soviets, already taking a begrudging respect to its capabilities."Khomo?"
He heard a feminine voice cough in his comlink, it sounded bad.
"This is Uela Fett, we slew as many of them as we could. But they finally pushed us back, Han and I was the only ones who survived. We're attempting to regroup at Tor's position!""I'm still here!"
Ka'uke Fett shouted.
"I'm just being surrounded by the unknowns!"
Khomo heard blaster fire before the Togorian Ruus'alor (Sergeant) spoke again.
"Dammit! We just lost Kank to a sniper, his head blown clean off even though he was wearing his helmet! We need to pull out and cover the retreat!"Khomo didn't want to give up. The Mandalorian beliefs were the same as the Neo-Crusaders who came before him and they didn't give up either, yet the leader
knew
that they were outsiders and taught Khomo a lesson: He had bit more than he could chew and in addition the small numbers, mournfully not even beskar'gam alone could help them as there were weapons capable of perforating it from snipers on up whereas the normal grunts just only dented them after bursts of automatic fire."To anyone still alive." Khomo began, lamenting the defeat, but he knew that the decision had to be made. "We are... withdrawing...The Empire can clean up this mess of theirs while we rebuild. Cover the retreat then we're leaving."
"Understood vod."

Darth Avarice / Nathrrya Therin-Palatine - The Empire's Wrath

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 18:00/6:00 PM
"My Lord, we're exiting hyperspace and should be in orbit over Korriban shortly." Piett announced.Soon enough the swirl of hyperspace was replaced by real space and Korriban in the distance. Nathrrya snarled seeing the small fleet of Republic ships, fifty strong if the sensor readouts were accurate. She had five times that number."Admiral, flank and destroy the Republic fleet, try and prevent their escape." Nathrrya ordered coldly, she wasn't naive enough to think she'd be able to kill every Republic ship."Yes, my lord!" Piett replied as he began issuing orders to the rest of the Imperial fleet.
Agent Theron Shan - Republic Strategic Information Service

Aboard the

RNS

Perseverance

-

Valor

-class Cruiser:

In orbit over Korriban - Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 18:00 / 6:00 PM
"We've got company and a lot of trouble!" The Republic SIS agent yelled seeing the sudden appearance of the Imperial fleet on the tactical display. "A whole sector fleets worth of trouble!""Where did the Imps get that much firepower to send here so quickly?" Colonel Darok asked. He'd been expecting retaliation from the Imperials but not on this scale nor so soon."Don't know but if we stay here we'll be pinned down and destroyed." Shan replied. "We've already lost some of the outer escorts."Heinrici gazed out the viewport at the advancing Imperial fleet and he knew that there would be no time to make a proper defense with the personnel allocated for what was otherwise a large-scale raid, especially against the inbound onslaught and even if by some miracle they did had the fortifications the price for holding Korriban hostage would not be worth it in the slightest. The master of defense hoped that the withdrawal of their troops would be unhampered despite the arrival of enemy relief forces. "I would be less worried about where this armada has come from and more about where it has been going." Turning to Konev he asked. "Didn't you say that some of your men killed a Sith who had been making a distress call?""Yes... you think this is the result?" the Russian responded."I do." The German confirmed."The news just keeps getting better." Theron spoke up. "I've identified the Imperial flagship, it's the
Accuser." He brought up a holo image of the ship which at first glance looked like any other
Harrower-class dreadnought but some differences made her one of a kind. "Normally she's parked in orbit around Axxila and doesn't move as much as a millimeter but there's only one person in the entire Empire who'd be capable of getting the
Accuser
as their personal flagship: Darth Avarice, the Empire's Wrath."
Darth Avarice / Nathrrya Therin- Palatine - The Empire's Wrath

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 18:10 / 6:10 PM
"Well done, Admiral, forty-five Republic ships mission killed or destroyed with the rest fled." She was happy with the almost thorough destruction of the Republic fleet, they'd lost some ships as well but most of those could be salvaged."Thank you, my lord." Piett replied. "I've also made preparations to land troops to reinforce the remaining garrison, although the majority are now dead."
"My Lord, we're holding the - Nat?"
"Go on Sara." Nathrrya was still irritated that Earthlings were on the sacred world of Korriban and it bugged her that her warning was somehow spanned into raiding the holy world.
'I tried to do the right thing and then, of course, Saresh had to convince Earth to join the war through her manipulation.'
"Right, well, these damn stubborn wampa herders from Moscow and disciples of Karl Marx are determined to wipe out all of us, Nat."
The Commando unholstered her blaster pistol and shot it at a few Russians.
"Kriff!"
The redhead turned back to face the Wrath.
"There's only five hundred of us left, they are not taking prisoners at all, and they just killed the last of the acolytes that were fighting with us! No Sith remains and I'm just about the only Commando left here. Everyone else is from rear echelon units and they are not used to fighting on the front."
'When I get down there, I'll show them a thing or two!'
"Don't worry Sara, we're on our way. Do you think you can hold them off 'til then?"
"I don't know. Even the contingent from Clan Fett is being annihilated by the Red Army."
"Why doesn't anyone listen to me?" She muttered.
"My Lord?"
"Nothing Sergeant."
Taliya Fett - Clan Fett

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 18:30 / 6:30 PM
Taliya was getting more and more annoyed by these stubborn fighters. The soldiers were ruthless who executed wounded Imperials and shot those running in the back.The Mandalorians could be incredibly ruthless and these
Russians
proved to have a similar mindset as they rampaged through Korriban and shooting anyone wearing the emblem of the Empire, nevermind the unexpected effectiveness of their armaments could pose against Beskar.The Twi'lek linked up with her few remaining brethren as they covered the retreat. The Mandalorians were determined to at least take a few more of this scum, yet the Mandalorian can still respect their ferociousness and ability to take on the best of Clan Fett."Don't they know when to give up?!""Shut it, Gono!" She snapped at the Weequey in green and red armor. "Khomo gave us an order and if you have nothing useful to say, then I'll have Oyyka tear your limbs!"The aforementioned Wookiee roared as more Soviets approached the last of the fifty Mandalorians, only four remained.Or that's what they thought as the tanks, BMPs, and infantry came to a halt."Attention brave, valiant Mandalorians of Clan Fett!"
A voice echoed from a bullhorn.
"We offer you a chance to leave! We are not your enemies! We are fighting against the dreaded Space Fascists of the Sith Empire! We are not monsters!"Taliya scoffed and fired back. "Explain the executions then you liar! You have us shoot as you had them."The Commissar ignored her.
"We are neither monsters nor barbarians like the Sith. We want to bring peace to the galaxy as well as liberate the proletariat and conflict is not the answer!""Go to Hell!" Ijaat growled, defiant to the end."Very well then!"
The Commissar put down his megaphone and grabbed the radio. "Attention comrades! You may proceed to crush the remaining pests like these 'Darths' before them! They refuse the honorable course of surrender! Show no mercy!"The main guns of the vehicles and Kalashnikovs were pointed at the last of the warriors. The Soviets didn't desire to wipe out the brave Mandalorians and in fact, the Commies had developed a begrudging respect for them."Well, this is it, vode. We're going to be bantha burgers." Gono declared. "I'll see you on the other side.""For once I agree with you." Taliya smiled at the Weequey.But then an explosion was heard and both the Mandalorians and Soviets turned their heads to see the culprit.It was Khomo with a rocket launcher."Alright you ori'jagyc! It's time to see show you how us Mando'a go down fighting!"The Soviets begin to open fire at the leader of Clan Fett, ignoring their former prisoners and that was a mistake...The four other Mandalorians at once begin to spread out and cause destruction with Taliya using her Mandalorian Heavy Repeater, Gono his pistols, Ijaat used his rifle, and Oyyka utilized his Ryyk blades. Even some Imperial soldiers stopped running, turned, and charged at the Soviet line.Only with the Mandalorians and the Imperials who were left, remained fearless to the last. "May vi urcir tug'yc o'r kyr'am ner'vods. Ash'amur pirusti!" Khomo Fett uttered to them.More and more Commies approached the line and began to assault the last of the defenders. They were being sent into the slaughter, but even then, it was not just Khomo who arrived at the right time."By the Force!" An Imp shouted as he looked up: It was a squadron of
Extinction-class bombers and there was a fleet.The Soviets, on the other hand, received orders to disengage from any further 'demonstrations'."Attention comrades!"
The voice of Konev shouted. "Our work here is done! Our NATO allies have already left and now, you may withdraw! Artillery will cover the retreat!"The survivors didn't understand why they were left alone as the enemy turned around to withdraw, but it was a relief.
Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

10:26:15 ATC/ October 26th, 1968 - 19:00/7:00 PM
Nat waited to disembark from the transport that was carrying her, Quinn, and Vette to the planet while Jaesa remained behind on the ship to coordinate gunfire support if necessary.The flyover showed scenes of destruction reminiscent of Corellia and other fronts but to have it occur here, on Korriban, ired the Imperials but Nat felt that while such a brazen act of desecration was unforgivable, it was also sending a loud and clear message of:
'This is how we feel about your attempt of annexation. While we didn't unleash our full weight, clearly we will not be pacified and are willing to fight to the end'."Charge!" The Wrath of the Empire ordered as she hopped off the transport, yet there was quiet as if nothing greeted them, not even a K'lor Slug.It however didn't last as the remnants of the garrison began emerging, probably in shock and frightened by the new foe."My Lord!" A Private came out from behind a rock. "Thank goodness you're here!""Who's in charge here?""I guess I am and we're all that remains." A familiar voice from behind the Sith said depressingly. "Out of half a million troops, less than a hundred are still here. The majority of us are wounded, some severely I will add."Avarice turned around and saw a Commando take off her helmet and wipe away sweat from her forehead. The Wrath noted that the dark copper-haired woman was about to shed tears and it wasn't a surprise to Nat that after a day like this, morale was at an all-time low, yet the Sith sensed that something else was bothering her friend."Is it okay if I talk to you in private, my Lord?" Kelrein professionally asked."You may speak freely Sergeant." Palatine smiled.Sara looked down and told Nat about her encounter. "Jake...Jake was here...On Korriban.""What?" Nat whispered."He...He assaulted the shield complex that I was stationed at and the Americans took it within three hours."Nathyrra was unnerved as the fortress was one of the most secured fortifications in the Empire and yet within three hours, it had fallen.'Earth is even more dangerous than I thought.'"He also..." Sara was about to weep. "Shot me."Nat was taken aback by the news. She didn't expect this but then again today was full of unpleasantness."It was an accident since I was wearing my helmet."Nat quickly interrupted her. "But still..." Palatine trailed, contemplating on how to phrase it. "You didn't deserve to be shot by your love interest.""I know."Kelrein shook her head before putting her helmet back on."Let just show the Soviets the might of the Empire."
Jaesa Willsaam - Apprentice to Darth Avarice

Korriban,

Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

10:26:15 ATC/ October 26th, 1968 - 19:15/7:15 PM

"Jaesa? I need some ships to target a concentration of enemy units, at least a battalion size element, at sector 691.9227"
"On it." The apprentice at once shouted to Piett and relayed the coordinates. "Admiral! I need a firing solution! Orbital bombardment at sector 691.9227.""At once, my lord!" Maxius declared before ordering the crew to target the designated area with a firing solution."Engaging!" A gunner called out as the lasers from the batteries opened up.The Soviets left behind couldn't do anything nor could they outrun the green bolts of doom from the
Harrower-class Dreadnoughts and were assigned to their fates.
Korriban, Horuset System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

10:26:15 ATC/ October 26th, 1968 - 19:20/7:20 PM
Although their comrades on a mount overlooking the scene were terrified by the scene, they were still willing to do their duty for the Motherland two hundred and twelve million lightyears away from this worthless rock in this slice of the universe, a spiral galaxy that was until recently after first contact only previously known in history as being 'discovered' on June 27th, 1835 by English astronomer John Herschel - the Condor Galaxy - but the various civilizations revealed to be native to what was also known on Earth as NGC 6872; natives which included those affiliated with the Galactic Republic or Sith Empire had always simply referred to it as 'The Galaxy' as they did not know of it by any other name.However this particular planet in the Condor Galaxy of course was only worthless to all except for the Sith and the Communists would soon learn that this rock was valuable to Imperial society exactly how Mother Russia was to them."Attention comrades! Your sacrifice will long be remembered back home on Earth!" Commissar Durosov proclaimed to his men. "We will be known as Heroes of the Soviet Union and as such, our families will be proud to proclaim that their fathers, sons, husbands, uncles, and nephews had honored the vision of Great Comrade Lenin! URA!""URA!"Even in death, the Russians who were bombarded by the unrelenting barrage of lasers would defy the Empire and become cemented as a painful reminder of the determination of those loyal to their respective nations and residencies on the planet of Earth.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

Trench Line Number One - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 07:00/7:00 AM
Mad Jack Churchill eagerly waited in anticipation of another assault from the impostors as thus far the First Commonwealth Division held out in the trenches directly in front of the Jedi Temple, and Mad Jack absolutely loved being in the thick of it. Brandishing his distinctive broadsword recently upgraded with a material called 'cortosis', the Englishman was ready to deal with the extraterrestrial humans that dared mock the Queen's English. A lone piper began playing 'March of the Cameron Men' right beside the
slightly
eccentric veteran as he urged his men to be ready for the next wave."Steady lads. Steady.""Here they come!" An ANZAC sentry shouted before he was struck down by laser fire."Bugger." A Corporal with a Lancashire accent muttered."I'll say." A Bermudan added.The bagpipes grew louder in their tune as the latest attempt by the Imps to capture the Temple commenced."Get ready!"Across the trenches, men left and right scrambled to their rifles resting on sandbags, a mixture of L1A1s, C1A1s, and other FN FAL derivatives depending upon their country of origin and prepared to aim them out of the slits."Range! Six hundred yards! Commence firing!"The well-drilled and experienced Anglo-Commonwealth soldiers at once used their training in precision marksmanship to thin down the Imperial onslaught. The Earthlings mainly focused their fire on the Sith and officers since they were priority one targets and as a result, the casualty rate was high amongst the Space Fascist ranks. The space magicians weren't close enough to wield their
Force powers
nor their laser swords against the Earthlings. They reached the five hundred and fifty yard mark yet the Sith were taking unacceptable losses.Something has to give.
Darth Arkous

Imperial Forward Command Center - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 07:00/7:00 AM
The Sith sighed as he read the latest reports from the front. So many of his brethren were killed and these weren't the weak ones. They have proven themselves countless times against the Republic and the utterly despised Jedi Order.Yet a totally unexpected and new enemy had allied themselves with the Pubs.The primitive world of Earth has now entered the war and their way of conflict certainly wasn't something to be mocked at anymore. Arkous shook his head in disbelief, but there was no denying it now as the foe before him were indeed Earthlings. How his former apprentice didn't catch this development was beyond him. Sure, he and his fellow dark council members watched President John Fitzgerald Kennedy's speech live on the HoloNet, an address that was conveyed by a discredited head of state as the illusion of 'Camelot' had imploded and the Dark Council reasonably chose to ignore it as the indications was the fact that the bedlam could be exploited but now to actually encounter them was another matter entirely and these Earthlings were being most effective in defending the Jedi Temple. The faction has to be dealt with quickly since Arkous has
plans
bigger than himself and it's for the
sake
of the galaxy."Lord Goh? Is your part of the operation ready?"The Chargarian Sith was a man of few words and it didn't surprise the Dark Councilman in the slightest that he just merely nodded."Excellent." The Pureblood purred. "Oh, and do so be kind as to save a few of these Earthlings for the Empire. We need to figure out ways to counteract their resistance.""As you wish."
The alien declared before signing off.
'Now I just need to rethink my whole kriffing strategy.'

Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Trench Line Number Three - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 10:00/10:00 AM
"Machine Gunners to the front!""You're ready, Alex?""As I'll ever be, Nilsson." McAllen declared as he picked up the M1919A4. Hanzo had the tripod in his arms and the duo doublequicked to an excellent firing position. Boxes of ammunition were already waiting for them as the machine gun crews arrived.Hanzo watched as men left and right fell in front of him as the Imperials began a heavy assault against the Earthlings and the Canadian witnessed armored vehicles punched through the Earthlings right flank and offloaded their complement of infantry and Sith Warriors."Nilsson! McAllen!" Hanzo hears Sergeant McHugh shouting at them. "I need you to focus your fire on the right flank! We need to cover the retreat as our men fall back to the temple!"The Corporals nodded and repositioned the Browning to fire at the fast approaching Imps but there was a problem."Damn monks won't get out of the way." McAllen muttered while grasping the charging handle. "MOVE YOU DAMN FOOLS!""It's to be expected." Nilsson started as he placed a belt into the weapon. "This planet is sacred to the Jedi.""Sacred my arse. We can't shoot our allies."Hanzo, unfortunately, knew of an incident of blue-on-blue in Vietnam back in 1966.
Private Hanzo Nilsson - Fireteam Charlie, Third Squad, Third Platoon, B/Bravo Company, First Battalion, Ninth Marine Regiment "The Walking Dead", First Marine Division, I Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Quảng Trị Province, South Vietnam, Southeast Asia, Asia, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

Monday, February 28th, 1966 - 12:00 AM

Hanzo and his platoon took cover as mortars from a Viet Cong Main Force unit that continued to rain hell upon the Marines. Their sister unit, the 3rd Battalion, 4th Marine Regiment was nearby and under attack by overwhelming numbers of gooks. The two units were being pounded by the commies and unless the Leathernecks received artillery support, they were going to be wiped out.

Nilsson waited patiently for a follower of Ho Chi Minh to get into the sights of his M14 Rifle. As he waited, the Canadian overheard some welcome news from friendlies on the radio.

"Reaper 2-1, this is Armageddon flight. We'll be unleashing our payload at coordinates confirmed."

"Roger Armageddon." Lance Corporal Roger Cruise, the unit's radioman replied. "Give them hell, flyboys."

Hanzo looked up and watched as a pair of A1D Skyraiders dropped four canisters of napalm, but they were off target, and in fact, the platoon was being hit by their own aircraft.

"SHIT! EVERYO-"

"Arghh!"

Nilsson watched as some of his buddies he fought with for two years were burned alive by the gasoline cocktail of death. The smell of burning flesh reached his nose and the horror looks in their eyes, the screams of their pain.

Present...
"Hanzo!" The voice of Alexander dragged Hanzo out of his memories of that night and his friend was worried but the situation overrode the concern as the last of the Jedi in front of the pair was struck down by Sith Marauders. McAllen aimed and began to shoot at the Sith fast approaching, but there was another problem as an Imperial soldier threw a Thermal Detonator."Fuck! GRENADE!"Hanzo and Alex quickly got up and ran from the blast zone as it went off, but the blast threw them off the ground, barely escaping the blast radius. The duo knew that the machine gun was now useless. Hanzo watched in horror as a Sith Warrior slowly approached them, his laser sword raised in execution style. It was evident that he was not seeking prisoners."You Forceless freaks are an insult to every living being in the galaxy and as such, you shall be put to death."Hanzo waited for the arrogant Sith to come to him as the Canadian slowly withdrew his combat knife from his sheath. The Sith got ever closer and put his face close to Nilsson to spit on him. It was the last mistake the sorcerer would ever make as he drove the knife into his neck, the Sith gagged on his blood.He kicked him hard away from him. Hanzo rolled out of the way and grabbed a dropped Browning Hi-Power handgun to fire into the being for effect, just in case. Satisfied that the Sith was dead, the soldier assisted, helping his brother in arms up.
'Magic my ass.'
Unlike most of the others, Hanzo didn't see the Force as 'overcomplicating magic' or dismissing it as a concept outright.No, he's seen too much on Tython, read enough what he could before the attack happened, and his previous conversations with other Jedi in the Temple and parts of the planet where he has explored showed him something different.There's something... Spiritual about this world and the more he continued to see in this galaxy… The more he came to know the more questions that started to form in his head."Now that's what I call overkill, eh?" Alex looked at the dead Sith with an interested look.Hanzo wiped the blood off his knife before putting it back in his sheath. "That's light compared to what I consider as overkill. Let's get back to the rest of the unit."
General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 11:25/11:25 AM
Mad Jack was at it again. The Englishman was smiling at the fact that many of his opponents were utilizing swords, although it was a shame that their saber's batteries shorted out because of some metal.'This cortosis really takes the fun out of it.'"Come on you bloody bastards!" The master swordsman absolutely
enjoyed
the fact that the more elegant style of warfare was now back and he joined a group of warrior monks to combat the Sith menace. "You're facing Fighting Mad Jack himself, you damn impostors! For Queen and Country!" The Brit continued to parry away with his recently upgraded broadsword and although he was a gentleman, these Sith were not known to play by the rules of fencing at all."Isn't he insane?" One of the Jedi defenders asked one of his comrades, Serana Ashak, a beautiful blue-skinned Twi'lek who appeared to be in her early thirties with black markings across her face and light blue eyes that spoke of her determination and experience. Wearing brown Jedi robes over her white Verpine Foestopper armor, her two green lightsabers were used with such graceful yet aggressive movement against any Sith that faced her."I guess so." The Twi'lek admitted as she blocked a slash by a warrior. "But you can't deny that he's rather effective despite his...idiosyncratic nature." Serana kneed the Sith in the groin and the Sith gave a high-pitched shriek as he felt something pop. Serena, not giving him the chance to recover, stabbed him in the chest before kicking him off.Churchill watched as one of the sorcerer's raised his hand to strike at the Briton. Knowing what it entailed after witnessing some hapless Republic Troopers being fried and not wishing to take a risk in seeing if this attack was ineffective on his physiology just like the other negated 'powers', the officer took cover behind a wall just before the lightning struck and it left quite the scorched mark on the plaster."Bloody hell!"
Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery - 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein and Commander of Her Majesty's Commonwealth Forces of the 'True British Empire'

Anglo-Commonwealth Command Post - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:00/12:00 PM
To say that Bernard was despondent would be an understatement as the Spartan General was crestfallen and felt that in some ways Ike still had it in for him since the Briton did had a rather…equivocal relationship with the Yank during the Second World War and Monty should have known that the avid golfer picked him to assist the Republic with a garrison on Tython while the no-good bastard stole his beloved Seventh Armored Division from him as a part of the strike force on Korriban!Then Bernard thought that there was the possibility of Dwight having a legitimate nous as to why he was on Tyrion.
'No, Ike is not one to hold grudges, at least I do not believe so. He may have his reasons.'Still, many of the men under his command were disappointed just like he was. Until yesterday of course when the Bloody Impostors themselves came knocking. The head of the NATO detachment was currently at his headquarters looking at the updated map as to the situation. It currently wasn't looking good as the French Fifth Infantry Division began to withdraw from overwhelming Imperial numbers, some of whom were even prepared to wave literal honest-to-God white flags which would have been reminiscent of the debacle against Brazil during the catastrophic and farcical Lobster War of '63 until cooler heads among the Les Français prevailed for an organized withdrawal. Overall, the defenses were about to collapse as some units began to retreat, or in the cases of a few Republic battalions, completely annihilated."So sir, do you know when reinforcements are going to arrive?" His aide, Captain Fremantle asked."In about three hours from now, Chesty Puller is going to steal the credit away from us.""The one from Chosin in Korea? Damn Yanks have to ruin all the fun.""That they do, Albert." Bernard couldn't disagree more as he calmly stirred his tea with a spoon despite the Imperial artillery barrage shaking his porcelain cup and the table it rested on. "That they do."
General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:00/12:00 PM
Mad Jack emerged from cover and proceeded to withdraw his old Webley revolver. The .455 caliber round should deal with the damn magician and knock him down. It sure did and the handgun still had its notorious kick, especially noticeable to the man wielding it since age was now catching up to the old warrior. The atmosphere was utterly chaotic as Sith and Imperials began to fight the joint Republic-Jedi-Earth defenders of the Temple. Fleming watched as some of his men attempted to use their bayonets against the space wizards, but they were cut down.Fighting Jack should have been retired by now, but his country has called upon him once more to deal with a new enemy. One which dared caricature anything British."You wankers really have chosen the wrong enemy to fight." Churchill declared."Don't mock me with your fake accent, scum." His foe coughed as he spat blood. "You're not Imperial.""No, I am from England, sir. I will gladly die for ol' Blighty, in the style of a true gentleman in Her Majesty's armed forces, than that rabble you serve, Sith!" The warrior declared to the dying man as he went on his merry way to fight in his last war.
Lord Goh

Outside the Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:00/12:00 PM
The Changarian watched as his men finally drove the last of the Earthling scum back inside the temple. These forceless scum were a surprisingly worthy adversary, but they were still blights to be wiped out before the cancers spread throughout the galaxy.For the sake of the Force, the Earthlings must be cut down per Arkous's orders and the Sith was determined to conduct the will of the dark side as well.The Sith nodded in approval as he saw warriors and marauders cutting down the few that remained in the sector before him."My Lord? We've managed to push them back deep inside the temple and despite the initial resistance, your fellow Sith has managed to cause casualties amongst their ranks.""Very well, Captain." The Sith Lord was excited since this was a glorious day for the Empire despite the initial setback. "Wipe them out. All of them.""You heard him men!" Captain Nore shouted. "Let's show these Earth scum the might of the Empire!"Imperial Troopers left and right fanned out to hunt down the remaining survivors. It wasn't even a few minutes until they were fired upon by a group of Pubs and Earthlings."First squad, take the right flank!" Lieutenant Ruc orders. "Second and Third Squad, keep up the pressure.""Yes sir." The Sergeant of First Squad replied before waving his men toward an excellent firing position.Goh watched as his men began to overwhelm the defenders and look on in satisfaction as they were being slaughtered to the last man. Offers of surrender weren't given out at all since Earth will learn that the Empire will not be made a mockery of by primitives.
Serana Ashak - Knight of the Jedi Order

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:30/12:30 PM
"ARE YOU INSANE!" Serana called out after the Earth general as she saw him attempting to slash his way to fight the leader of the latest assault."They don't call me
'Mad Jack'
for nothing, lass!" The old coot fired back as he swung his sword at an officer."I'm starting to wonder if Death has different plans for you or if you're just too stubborn to die, old man." Serena as she spun kicked a Sith trooper in the face, hearing a loud crack as his head twisted in an unnatural angle. Slicing through a couple of troopers and Sith who were caught off guard before one ended up in a blade lock with her.Just as the blade lay closer, Serena acted quickly and took out her blaster pistol and shot the Sith in the chest, seeing the shocked look on his face. She headbutted him hard before force-pushing the body into a couple of other Imperials. Shaking her head, the Twi'lek glanced off to the side and saw two Earth soldiers staring at her. She recognized them as Serena called out their names."Hanzo! Alex! With me!" She barked.
Private Alexander McAllen - Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:30/12:30 PM
"Ah, just great Hanzo." Alex chuckles. "We're going to assist Serena in a suicide mission to rescue an old coot with a blade."But McAllen noticed that his friend was not paying attention and he snapped his fingers. "Hanzo? Come on buddy, you can daydream later."Hanzo shook his head, cursing to himself for his distraction. "Let's go!""Yeah right. Let's just go."Alexander sighs before smirking. "You can admire her later."Nilsson grunted in annoyance.
General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 12:30/12:30 PM
"Come out and face me you accursed heathen!"The blue alien with headtails turned and faced the crazy man who was the only Briton to utilize a longbow in World War II. He was a hideous being and to Fleming, the Sith were surprisingly ugly in general. Hell, even the Scots and Irish receive more sunlight than the magicians! But something else bothered the old warrior, as to why this one wouldn't utter a word at all."So are you a daft mute or what?! Speak up old chap!"But the extraterrestrial being had other ideas and he pulled out his laser sword to face the Brit. The Englishman, however, prepared himself for the inevitable fencing match and John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming Churchill was prepared to bring back the honor to merry old Britain."Sir!""Well, I'll be buggered!" Jack said. "I intend to fight my last war alone!""With all due respect sir, but your age is catching up to you." Nilsson stated.Churchill smirked. "Well, they certainly don't call me an old coot for nothing. Alright, lads! Let's give honor to merry old Blighty and show this Sith wanker how it's done!""Umm...We're Canadians, sir." McAllen pointed out."In that case. For the Queen and for Canada as well! Just as long as the Yanks don't show up, I'll be a happy old man!"
Sergeant David Allen Adkins - First Squad, First Platoon, First Force Reconnaissance Company, I Marine Expeditionary Force Command Element, I Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

En route to the "Space Monks" Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 13:30/1:30 PM
"Alright, listen up!" Sergeant Adkins shouted at the top of his lungs. "We are reinforcing the Brits and the other Commonwealth forces of the Eighth Army. They are under heavy assault by the Imps and we are not leaving them behind.""Umm Sarge, how can we tell the difference between the Brits and the Space Brits?""Shoot the ones wearing black or waving a red blade dumbass! Any other questions?" Sergeant Adkins sounded harsh here, he had no time for idiotic questions."NO SERGEANT!""Alright then." Adkins muttered. "We're landing in a major warzone so keep your eyes peeled and we'll go home safe.""Five seconds."
The Republic pilot declared. Sure, the Americans would rather ride in their Hueys, but the Force Recon Marines and the Marine Raiders wanted to have the element of surprise. The gunships cautiously approached the temple and they constantly dodged AA fire to engage the opposition below and the Devil Dogs appreciated the brave efforts of the Pubs to soften up the landing zone for them. The surrounding area was being overwhelmed by goose-steppers, but the reinforcements are determined to change that."Let's go! Move it! Move it!"
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, II Marine Expeditionary Force Information Group, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 13:50/1:50 PM
Jake quickly rushed out of the gunship and charged into the fray with his platoon and of course with the motto of 'First to First' it was only befitting to have United States Marines be the first to land as reinforcements for the beleaguered defenders but even so this was a joint operation between Force Reconnaissance and the Raiders to clear a section of the temple of the menace and there were more of their fellow Leathernecks on the way with a battalion of Jarheads ready to lob in tear gas before storming the rest of the temple to clear it of the surviving intruders who weren't smoked out by the nauseous fumes.Meyer carefully made a hand gesture to one of the Recons to clear the room. The Hoosier watched as his comrade kicked the door open and fired his scattergun at two Imperial soldiers, but then something caught his eye as the individual in dark robes came out of nowhere and stabbed his fellow Marine from behind.
He immediately fired a short burst from his M14 and the 150 grain projectiles struck the Sith's chest. The wizard wasn't expecting him and as a result, the magician forfeited his life. The bitterness of the combat reminded Jake of Haiphong, but the Devil Dog was ready to show the Space Fascists why the United States Marine Corps was certainly an enemy they didn't want to have unleashed on them, but they did.
Jake continued on his way to evacuate any remaining survivors from the First Commonwealth Division as well as any Republic soldier that joined them, not to mention get the last of the artifacts secured, before the tear gas smoked the intruders out to be slaughtered. Many American servicemen complained about the plan and some even bluntly stated that they were not archivists. Although Jake was a history enthusiast himself and at one time was even in a relationship with the daughter of an Assyriologist, even unwittingly becoming a firsthand eyewitness to the 14 July Revolution in Iraq, at the same time the former Military Policeman was also aware that urban warfare was not to be trivialized in the slightest and in his opinion it would have been better to smoke ‘em out first then go in but the decision was made."Stop right there!" An Imperial shouted."How about no, lobsterback?" The Marine chuntered as he shot the fool. Meyer then sees a fireteam of Imperials coming straight for him, but the Raider pulled the pin to his M26 'Lemon' Grenade and threw it so that it would land where the shrapnel would be the most effective within its five-meter radius kill zone."Kriff! GREN-!""Don't you mean 'fuck' idiots?" He muttered with actual vulgarity instead of a euphemism as more expendables approached him."Surrender! Surrender!" An annoying officer barked.The Jarhead opened up with a burst from his M14, but he was outnumbered. The Leatherneck instantly took cover behind a fountain as blaster fire began to scorch the marble-like material.'Oh boy, I'm in a pickle.'
General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 13:50/1:50 PM
Fleming continued to randomly parry away at the Sith, but the elderly veteran realized that his age was catching up to him. His Jedi companion was out cold after being pushed into one of the pillars. And now, he was at a disadvantage as it was evident that his opponent wasn't wheezing from shortness of breath."You are a foolish old man." The mute finally spoke up."You have no honor, sir!""Honor? HONOR?! Yet you dare mock us?""How many times do we have to tell you that we're British and as a proper Englishman, I have to say it is you who is mocking us Britons.""ENOUGH!" The alien roared as he began to lift a few pieces of debris, which the old veteran
miraculously
dodged."Fuck it!"Meanwhile, the two Canadians attempted to shoot at the Sith, but the problem was that they might as well commit friendly fire."Man, they're fighting so fast that I can't get a clear shot!" Alex said."More like the old man is about to get himself killed." Hanzo noted just as a familiar voice yelled at the pair."Nilsson! McAllen!" It was their Sergeant and a few other survivors. "We're evacuating the temple! Come on!""Not without the general!" Hanzo was determined to not leave him behind."Don't you see that he's buying you time?" McHugh said in frustration. "The Yanks are here, but the temple is lost! We're going to take it back later.""Well, reinforcements are nice and all, but we're not leaving him behind!""I had enough of these damn unhinged imprudent warlocks proselytizing their 'farce' and their sorcery! Suit yourself."Serena groaned in pain as she woke up. The Twi'lek was unconscious but now she witnesses the Old Coot fighting at his utmost and he won't last wrong."How about you just die old man?""You never heard of the name Mad Jack." He panted. "But I'm a legend and as such, I won't die just yet."'You really are pushing it, old man.'
The Jedi prepared to force-push this Sith Lord as well and she waited for the exact moment to strike back against her attacker. The Sith Lord was about to cut down the Earthling General, but the Jedi wasn't going to allow the Dark Side user to cut down his foe. Reaching into the Force, the Twi'lek Jedi Master raised her arms and concentrated on bringing down a pillar on top of the Lord of the Sith. As he was currently distracted by his opponent, the Changarian didn't realize the danger he placed himself in until it was too late and the shortsightedness cost him."What the! Are you a crazy woman!? You're going to kill him!" Alex shouted, but the alien ignored him as she landed the pillar on top of their foe just as they heard a beep. Facing the direction of the sound, the earthlings and their Jedi ally saw an ugly, red-skinned critter with appendages sticking out of his chin."Lord Goh, we have...Oh? I do believe I'm in a bit of a tarry?""That's bloody right chap. How about you leave both Tython and merry old England alone?"The hologram soon faded out. But the Canadian duo was disgusted at the Sith's elitist nature."Hey, lad!"Hanzo spun around and saw that the old man was handing him something."You did well today." The Englishman nodded in approval. It was one of the laserswords and Nilsson didn't expect a gift from the
Mad Jack
himself."Umm...Thank you, sir." Hanzo even saw Serena smirking at him as the Canadian placed it into his pocket. "Under normal circumstances Han, I would've asked you've give that over. But, consider it a souvenir gift." She walked up to him and gave Hanzo a pat on his shoulder. "Come on, let's find the rest of your unit." Giving a nod, Hanzo walked in step with her out of the chamber.Leaving a grinning Alex behind them as he followed along. "Knew you had a thing for Twi'leks Han, Ranna might just get a bit jealous."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 14:50/2:50 PM
"Surrender already Earth scum!"Without a word, Jake fired his
United States Rifle, Caliber 7.62 mm, M14
in response and shot the speaker's head clean off before ducking back down to pull a M26 from his pouch, pulled the pin, and the Hoosier simply rolled the grenade instead of throwing it. The Jarhead waited for the fragments to explode and as soon as he heard the explosion, Meyer rushed forward and prepared to use his M6 Bayonet. While the fact their officer's disintegrated cranium made a mess and having his brain matter on them was unnerving, seeing this lone United States Marine charging recklessly with nothing more than a knife-bayonet attached to his rifle was a frightening sight to the Imperial Troopers since bayonets were discarded from the last war. The conscripts, unsure what to do, began to panic as the
lunatic
began to charge."He's mad!""Retreat!"'You better run.'
He thought as he shot one of them in the back, seeing him fall and howling due to his spine being struck by the efficacious projectile before gradually dying as severing the spinal cord was mortal. Jake watched as other Marines rallied around him and the Americans began to surround the Imperials. Now they were outnumbered."Surrender or be shot!" A Captain from the 3rd Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment ordered.Some machine gunners with their M60s laid down prone and the sound of rifles cocking should change the impostors' minds. If not, the enemy would be slaughtered in a kill zone and either way, it made the job easier for the Marines as they slowly cleared the building door by door. It was a long way from Hue, but the Jarheads were ready for urban combat. There were even some men from the Republic's 51st Assault Battalion who added laser guns to the mix, it was going to be a nightmare for the defeated foe.Jake has to smile as he witnessed the idiots do something smart for once:They raised their hands.
Lance Corporal John Issac McEnroe - Fireteam Charlie, First Squad, First Platoon, F/Fox Company, Second Battalion, Seventh Marine Regiment, First Marine Division, I Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Jedi Temple - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 15:00/3:00 PM
'It's a long way from Ooltewah, Tennessee.'
The small-town Volunteer State native thought as John waited alongside his fellow Gyrenes outside the temple and clutched his rifle, waiting for the opportunity to pick off any adversaries foolish enough to emerge from the building once the non-lethal but undeniably irritating funes were introduced."Men! Everyone is evacuated and all relics are accounted for! One of every five go ahead and strap on the flamethrowers, prepare to deploy tear gas to smoke the bastards out, lob grenades into every window, you know the drill! Time to do some pest control in this nest infested with goosesteppers!""You heard the Major, Marines! Gasmasks on!"McEnroe immediately set his rifle aside and placed on his M17 Protective Mask before retrieving his weapon and racking the bolt back, the nineteen year old E-3 knew that it was game-on and McEnroe watched as a 'Southie' from Boston with the surname of O'Riley hurled the CS canister into the windows of the building, the vapors filling up the inside hallways with irritating non-lethal fumes."Here they come!"John waited until the first Imperial entered his sight picture before snapping off one round, exactly like a shooting gallery at a carnival as the gray fatigue-wearing Imps instinctively attempted to avoid the fumes only to rush into every individual Marine's sight picture, the Riflemen of the United States Marine Corps nailing the disordinated enemy soldiers one shot at a time and the terminal ballistics of 7.62x51mm NATO was no laughing matter as, for instance, it would not just go through the head and leave a clean exit wound but will instead blow and obliterate the larger chunk of the skull making it irrecognisable because of the high shock wave of this round and then there was what it did to the torso on impact with a large exit cavity to be expected but either way their spouse would become a widow as the chance of the targeted enemy combatant surviving a head wound or a chest wound with damaged critical organs from this caliber - even if it was one, lone, single shot - was zilch.McEnroe watched as some Sith rushed out coughing, just as affected by the smoke and fumes as their subordinates, leaving only the enclosed armored Sith and Imperials inside to deal with."Good to know they can't withstand our smoke and Willie Pete." John remarked but his commentary went unheard as more of the disorientated enemy appeared, making it a turkey shoot."Frag out!"John began firing from outside the building, not one Leatherneck dared enter even one of the structures to clear them out like the Jedi requested, instead having a steady walking pace with lead, shooting into anything made of concrete.Ranks and files of Marines passed each part of the building, riddling bullets indiscriminately into each wall and pillar that had enemy troops inside with preset kill zones as the Imperials anticipated room-to-room fighting had instead unwittingly signed their own death warrants.The next column used flamethrowers and White Phosphorus grenades to finish off any survivors remaining inside the buildings, the ruthless yet pragmatic approach was effective and efficient at ridding the enemy with little to no friendly casualties inflicted in return.
Satele Shan - Grandmaster of the Jedi Order

Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 15:15/3:15 PM
Satele watched the effort of retaking the temple from the Sith and their conscripts but she was now regretting giving sanction to their allies for the endeavor while the Jedi and Republic forces regroup for a counterattack."The damage is minimal thankfully, slug holes and scorch marks but to see the disregard for urban warfare, the willingness to bring down structures is admittedly concerning.""At least they managed to secure the relics." Master Gnost-Dural sighed. "And they're also considering casualties as well."As much as the Grandmaster hated to admit it, the approach was pragmatic even if it seemed reckless.
Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery - 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein and Commander of Her Majesty's Commonwealth Forces of the 'True British Empire'

Republic Forward Command Center - Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 15:15/3:15 PM
The Spartan General and Chesty met just outside the main HQ for the garrison. The duo were currently discussing how to best deal with the remaining enemy forces on the Jedi world of Tython"Well, we got the situation in hand now. The bastards are running.""Indeed. And the flyboys of the United States Air Force and my Marines are currently pounding them to shreds.""Typical Yanks." He snorted "You have to ruin all the fun.""You did enough today." The Marine declared with a grin. "We're relieving you and taking over.""Why Bloody Hell you are!" Monty fired back. "I've already ordered General Churchill to lead the counterattack..."The Brit glanced down at his watch "About fifteen minutes ago I'll say. I believe you colonials have some catching up to do Puller.""Smartass limeys." The Jarhead muttered. "I think we should throw down your beverages into the harbor again."
General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill - British Army

07:01:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 1st, 1969 - 15:00/3:00 PM
Mad Jack watched as he picked up his bagpipes. Bringing the piece to his mouth, the crazy, bloodthirsty Englishman played
'The Campbells are Coming'
as he led the remaining men of the First Commonwealth Division in a counterassault against the Empire.Miles away, the Guard's Division began playing 'The Grenadiers March' and it truly was a spectacle to see as their foe retreated right before the Briton's eyes. The weary Imps had enough and as such, the forces of the Sith Empire began to pull back.But, overall, it was a victory for the United Kingdom as the Brits managed to show the impostors why Britannia weren't mice but rather Lions that roared.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS News

CBS Broadcast Center - 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 18:00/6:00 PM
"Good evening America."Although the Fourth of July was commemorated yearly as a holiday and was commonly celebrated as more of a weekend instead of a single day, throughout the United States of America there were hardly any fireworks for this Independence Day with the gunpowder needed for the war effort and the manufacturers were instead producing munitions but it was a sacrifice that the American public could endure as they were engaged in a third war of independence, with the American Revolutionary War and the War of 1812 being the first and second of course but still millions of viewers in the United States tuned in to watch the special report from CBS regarding the war effort with dread. Many Americans and Earthlings, in general, knew that the Sith Empire was a technologically advanced civilization. Thoughts of disaster rang throughout the living rooms across the land, yet they were in for a surprise."I can hereby report that we have dealt two strategic blows against the Empire with relatively light casualties."Walter took off his glasses and wiped away the sweat from his forehead before putting his spectacles back on. "Even our Republic allies were amazed at our might against the Imperial onslaught and quoting Supreme Chancellor Saresh
'Your people have the gratitude of the Republic'."Footage of Imperial prisoners and scenes of battle played out in the households courtesy of Uncle Sam. The citizens watched as American Marines and paratroopers captured a formidable fortress and witnessed the armored columns duking it out with their Imperial counterparts. There were even a few dogfights here and there with the alien craft dropping like flies as they attempted to avoid the F-105 Thunderchiefs and F-110 Spectres."Of course, there are still dead and injured amongst our troops over there, but the Empire has taken heavy losses on Korriban and Tython...Please keep our boys in mind as they fight for our liberty and independence. God Bless America and this is Cronkite signing off."
Natthrrya Therin-Palatine - Darth Avarice / Empire's Wrath
I.N.S. Accuser
- BSX-5 Dreadnought
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 18:00/6:00 PM
"Master, are you alright?" Jaesa asked.The two Sith were in Nathrrya's quarters aboard the Accuser. The older woman stood, arms folded across her chest looking out the viewport. She'd been like this for the past half hour."Nat?" Jaesa sounded worried.The senior Sith turned to face her apprentice and friend. "Just thinking. I've got a meeting with the Dark Council to attend; it's not going to be pleasant.""Nothing about what happened is pleasant. I can't believe the Earthlings could be so... barbaric." The younger woman said. She'd seen the evidence but didn't want to believe it.Nathrrya sighed. "That's war, Jaesa." What she saw took place there was no stranger to their war and even Nat will admit the atrocities committed by the Soviets had been done the same before by the Empire even when it's something she was disgusted with herself. "I'm going to recommend to the Council that from now on when the Empire encounters Warsaw Pact forces we wipe them out to the last man, Korriban will not be forgotten. They shall reap what they have sown. As for the N.A.T.O. forces they have honor and will be taken prisoner and treated accordingly to the Earthlings' Convention on POWs."Jaesa nodded in understanding but the Sith apprentice knew that it would not be without controversy. "The Council won't like that.""No, but it's clear we're dealing with two very different military organizations even if they do come from the same planet and there are others of course but we should treat them accordingly." Nathrrya massaged her forehead. "Then we've got their tactics to deal with.""Some of the galaxy has been fighting using the same basic tactics for thousands of years." Jaesa said, frowning."I know, and that's the problem. The Republic and Empire become so focused on each other in our war that we've allowed ourselves to be stretched thinner with the more we keep destroying ourselves. We only have a doctrine specifically tailored for fighting the Pubs and it is not necessarily adaptable for third parties." Nathrrya replied though while the definition of third parties was broad as pirates and other criminals if encountered were usually killed on sight anyways, it was specifically the fact that the Empire's conventional doctrine was exclusively devised for their ancient enemy, something ingrained in the minds of every Imperial since Grand Moff Odile Vaiken was commissioned to form their forces as part of the revenge plotted for centuries since the aftermath of the Great Hyperspace War. "The scary part is that Earth once fought their wars similar to us but they have evolved and the way they wage war is so vastly different. If the Empire wants to survive we have to adapt to dealing with the Republic's newfound allies while still dealing with our ancient enemies."Both Sith women looked at each other with equally somber expressions. The Dark Council would undeniably not like that, no less the usual reasonable Vowrawn as production and logistics could not be changed overnight. Nor much of the Wrath's other findings.Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps R.N.S. Tranquility
-
Valor -class Cruiser
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 18:00/6:00 PM
"Yo Jake!" Corporal Jackson Cartwright shouted. "You want to join in, birthday boy!?"Meyer was in the barracks onboard the
Integrity
cleaning his M14 Service Rifle and many of his comrades were out celebrating the victories over Imperial forces not just once but twice at Korriban and Tython. It was strange how two sacred worlds were attacked in the same week, but the archconservative Hoosier shrugged it off as just a mere coincidence."Nah, I'm good there man." The Hoosier smiled. "We can't have our Sergeant gripe after noticing that our weapons are still dirty from sand now, especially if Ike himself is inspecting us later.""Oh, come on.""Usually I would but inspections don't wait for birthdays." The Hoosier countered, not that he didn't want to hang out with the guys but the former MOS 2111 Small Arms Repairman in the Marine Forces Reserve until laterally transferring to the regular Marine Corps and being retrained as a Military Policeman, the grandson of a gun store owner, not to mention a competitive rifleman as well as an ardent hunter and woodsman knew the fundamental importance of keeping weapons clean and functioning and in the military of course also presentable as well in addition to being well-maintained."I suppose you're right, Jake." Jackson sighed as he raised a fair point. "I'll see you later."The farmboy gave the New Yorker a mock salute as he scrubbed his rifle in an attempt to get rid of the stubborn red sand.'This is going to take a while.'
He thought. Placing the firearm off to the side, Meyer decided to take a break. Getting up from the locker that he was sitting on, Jake opened the chest up and retrieved a photograph. On one side was Jake himself in the standard-issued dark forest green service uniform and next to the Marine was a redheaded, slightly tanned Republic trooper wearing her equivalent. Or at least he thought she was a part of the Republic Military at the time. Flipping the picture over, Jake begins to read the distinctive 'High Galactic alphabet' handwriting:
Larel,

I still have six months left in my enlistment and I have to say that Earth is truly unique in the galaxy.

This world is like no other and I would enjoy spending the rest of my days here on this planet with you by my side.

I have learned to love this land dearest and I hope that you loverboy can show me why I have made the correct choice.

You are my one and only Jake and I don't want you to change.

Be well, my beloved.
Love,
Sara 'And even now I'm still unsure what to think.'
Second Lieutenant Paul Baltasar Meyer - Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
R.N.S. Tranquility
-
Valor -class Cruiser
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 19:00/7:00 PM
Paul still couldn't believe it. The paratrooper who survived Husky and Market Garden, the man who had dropped into Normandy, and the soldier who had held the line at the Bulge were denying that the recent victories were this easy, yet they were.
Still, the 82nd Airborne Division had lost an eighth of its men, but proportionately, the Empire suffered worse. A combination of surprise and arrogance along with luck and the ridiculousness of some tactics from the enemy had carried out the day in their favor as did outfitting armor and equipping infantry with ceramic heat plates, similiar to the ones used in rockets and space capsules as they withstood extreme heat and force yet NATO wasn’t the only one issuing them as the Kremlin apparently had the same idea and issued them to units across the Warsaw Pact.
'But at what cost?'
Paul thought to himself.
'The Empire will not forget that we were on that sacred ground of theirs.'As the Lieutenant pondered, there was a knock on the door."Come in."It was his eldest son Jake. Smiling, the soldier stopped working on the after-action reports and focused all his attention on his firstborn."Hey, Dad.""That's
sir
to you, Jarhead." Paul deadpanned to the Leatherneck as he poured some coffee into a mug."You want any,
sir?""Actually, some joe does sound nice." He admitted before regretting his previous order. "And never mind about the sir business.""Yes, sir." The Marine declared with a cheeky grin, to which the army officer groaned as Jake handed him his cup of steaming hot liquid. "Your usual. Two creams, two sugars.""Thanks."Although today was his son's birthday of all days, there was a moment of silence between father and son as neither of them spoke until Jake brought up a subject."So I guess we had a surprise back on Korriban in the form of Sara.""I guess so..." Paul confessed. The paratrooper and his wife Rebecca initially thought that Kelrein was an excellent match for Jake yet when the truth came out, betrayal was a total understatement. Becky was
devastated
after the news was revealed since the
Corellian
was a good friend to her. However, the Lieutenant wasn't completely sure if they were used even though Jake was thoroughly interrogated by the G-Men over the incident that occurred at the United Nations building.Jake shook his head. "Well, regardless if she holds regrets or not, I hope that Harkun is rotting in Hell. No one should be choked like she was.""That we can agree on." Paul said with bitterness. "If he's an example of what the Sith are like, then they should be put down like the disgusting pigs they are. I can't believe that a supposedly advanced
civilization
is utterly barbaric and openly practices slavery."
Two Days earlier...

Paul gazed at the aliens behind the energy barrier, discerning that they were of various species yet they also all had one thing in common:

They were slaves.

The mixed group of paratroopers and Jarheads had captured the complex hours earlier but this energy shield should have been taken down after the main generator was knocked out. However, Intel was right on this one too since it seemed like the Empire feared internal revolts more than the Republic, which explains the idiotic defense system and one which the Earthlings have exploited yet regardless of their engineering Paul felt sick as staring in front of him was a barbarity that back home Brazil only abolished on May 13th, 1888 and it was still being practiced in some nations such as South Yemen, Oman, and Mauritania.

"Should we free them?" One of his men asked as the forced laborers grabbed their attention.

"Please! I was a soldier in the Republic Army!" One of the Zabraks, if Paul remembered the name of the sentient species correctly, declared.

The Lieutenant made a choice. "Damn right we are freeing them!" If he was telling the truth, then that meant that this was the fate of the Empire's prisoners of war.

Paul watched as his son Jake, Sam, and a few others assisted the former captives in making a break for it. The same Zabrak that called out to him moments ago approached the American officer and saluted.

"Sir! I'm Corporal Anvo Wod, 81st Assault Regiment, Republic Army."

"Second Lieutenant Paul Meyer, United States Army." Paul stated as he pulled out his sidearm and racked the slide before handing it to Wod. "Here's something you can use until you find yourself a rifle."

"A slugthrower?" The extraterrestrial questioned curiously as he pulled out the magazine.

"Extremely effective against both Imps and Sith." Paul smirked. "Even if there's only seven rounds."

"If you say so, it's better than nothing and I won't refuse a weapon all the same…"

Present…
"Well, at least we know that the Republic wasn't exaggerating." Jake is determined. "I would have thought that their
subjects
would have overthrown their Sith overlords by now since even the Imperial military outnumbers them.""Not to mention their naval ships." Paul agreed. "Nothing about this galaxy makes sense.""Yeah..." His son trails. "Tell me about it. It seems like we have Space Magicians fighting over this 'Lightside/Darkside, keep this Force in balance' nonsense"'We can all agree on that as well.'
Paul thought before speaking up. "Well kiddo, I got to finish working on my paperwork.""Talk to you later, Dad."'Space Magicians.'
Paul snorted.
'That precious
Farce of theirs
can kiss my ass.'
Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook - First Squad, Third Platoon, D/Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
R.N.S. Tranquility
-
Valor -class Cruiser
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 20:00/8:00 PM
Sam watched as 'Ike' himself stepped right in front of him! The paratrooper and his comrades along with the other multinational contingents aboard the
Integrity
watched as the supervisor of the Coalesced Forces from Earth inspected the troops while orderlies as well as reporters from Planet Earth and across the Galactic Republic alike followed the legend like bees to honey."How are you doing, son?" The famed General asked."I'm doing well, sir!" Westbrook declared. "The boys and I are ready to push the thaumaturges and their boorish hirelings back to the outskirts of Kaas City itself!"Eisenhower smirked at the Sergeant's enthusiasm. "A bit confident, I see?" He questioned rhetorically as the man stopped his inspection to face every one of his men directly."Gentlemen, for the past week we have learned a valuable lesson. The
mighty
Sith Empire had utilized tactics not seen since early in the Great War when the Germans in 1914 marched across Belgium. The Imperial Army has recklessly attacked our men in two engagements but the enemy has been repelled."The man who has gone down in history as the figurehead of the Western Allies in the European Theater of Operations and oversaw the breakthrough from the West came to a halt with his pacing for a moment to stare at every soldier, sailor, airman, and Marine in the eyes, perhaps even their soul."Their aircraft are subsonic and the only significant threat they have are their warships and a few armored vehicles, yet these walkers of theirs-and our allies of the Republics I'll admit- are of a flawed design that can be countered. Even these
magicians
of the Sith Order are no match against our firepower since they need to get up close and personal to engage us."The men knew in their minds that the Sith weren't to be underestimated, yet they still could be killed and the Earthlings had thoughts of various ways to kill them after the two encounters with the wizards."If the Imps desire to conquer our world, I say we'll show their overlords of the Dark Council that they have chosen the
wrong
enemy and they shall be granted even more black eyes in the days to come
if
their mindless drones continue to operate the way they currently do on the frontlines."Dwight waited for the information to sink in before finishing his impromptu speech."Today the totalitarian regime known to the galaxy as the 'pathetic Sith Empire' shall tremble in fear as the armies of a lone world, an all-powerful ant, will crush the bully and drive the nail into the hearts and minds of every Imperial citizen. We will crush any and all Imperial resistance before us, and as a result, Earth will remain free."Dark Council Chamber - The Imperial Citadel, Kaas City, Dromund Kaas,
Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 20:15/8:15 PM
Darth Marr and his peers along with the Wrath and the Minister of Intelligence watched the live speech that was being transmitted across the Holonet, one by this 'Dwight Eisenhower' who was the head of this 'Coalesced Forces from Earth', more like a disunited body whose only commonality was because they presently shared the same enemy and it was an obvious weakness which could be exploited.
"Today the totalitarian regime known to the galaxy as the 'pathetic Sith Empire' shall tremble in fear as the armies of a lone world, an all-powerful ant, will crush the bully and drive the nail into the hearts and minds of every Imperial citizen. We will crush any and all Imperial resistance before us, and as a result, Earth will remain free."
But it was not the only address that had infuriated the Dark Council as there was another articulated by this 'Winston Churchill' only two days previously on the Holonet, concurrent with the incursion on the sacred world of Korriban, and they couldn't refrain from watching it again as the fact that this society exist was confounding to them."Good evening, at this very hour, our fighting men in lockstep with our allies from here and those abroad have commenced an operation against our unprecedented common enemy… Although little is still known of the extent of their galaxy, the mores of the Galactic Republic, and of those independent worlds, we are still embroiled in a grand confrontation against not an alien adversary but rather a familiar enemy, one who dares burlesque us and had evolved into an amalgamation of our society with those of old Hitler's …It is truly most unfortunate how this peculiarity has transpired, why this travesty has arisen in a land of uncouth barbarians yet despite this enigma it is not a quandary as our response is and ought to remain the same: Never surrender. We must never surrender! Nevermore, I say, nevermore! We must oppose this Nazistic yoke and aid in the liberation of tyrannized civilizations! The men who had perished on the shores of Dunkirk and Normandy must know that their sacrifices were not in vain and under the phenomenal leadership of General Eisenhower, a man who had administered our forces to victory against the Third Reich I express confidence that we shall perpetuate our resolve and that this Sith Empire, these Dark Lords shall tremble before us whilst we shine the light as 'Britons never will be slaves'!""Why the audacity! The insolence of that short, paunchy cigar-smoking Dianoga!" Darth Nox vociferated. "That Earthling has got some nerve to declare that he and his
imitators
are more civilized than us!"Darth Marr ignored the woman and her understandable rant at this 'Winston Churchill' but even he was
incensed
that Korriban was raided by not just the Republic but the forces of Earth as well. Obviously, there has been a leak somewhere but that matter can wait as the de facto ruler of the Empire turned his attention to Arkous's blonde advisor."Lord Beniko, is there anything you wish to report?"The towhead instantly stepped forward to outline what she had found out. "Apparently, Earth has sent some of their finest strategists to Korriban." Lana Beniko declared as she typed away. Three images popped up and the woman began outlining her summary. "My lords, the individual to your left is Dwight Eisenhower. He was born and raised in America and has led combined arms against the forces of Germany during Earth's Second World War and also served two terms as the American head of state."Each council member glanced at one another since they'd researched the history of Earth months earlier. The similarities between the planet's conflicts and those of this galaxy were just too
coincidental
to ignore, yet they haven't learned quite enough."The individual in the center is Ivan Konev." Beniko's eyes went from amber to red as thoughts of the destruction caused by this
monster
consumed her.The reports of the Soviets ransacking Korriban were
unexpected
to say the least, but rage was
boiling
throughout the room.Lana exhaled deeply as she moved on to the final subject of her presentation. "And finally, the men to your right are Gotthard Heinrici and Franz Bäke, both 'Germans' with Heinrici noted as an expert in defensive warfare while Bäke is a 'tank ace'. Bäke was also responsible for killing Rakton in a duel."News of their top general's death has spread like wildfire throughout the Empire and the Dark Council felt the loss, but he will be
avenged
just like the desecration of Korriban by the interlopers!"Clearly they all pose a significant threat." Darth Marr is determined. "Have the Ciphers on standby to assassinate them when the opportunity presents itself."'All of them?'
Avarice thought as she waited for her turn."As you wish, my lord."As on cue, it was Nat's turn to face the council and Lana gave her a look of sympathy as her friend left the room to plan the assassination attempts on the enemy's leadership. But Nathrrya had a feeling that the men would not be killed easily depending upon the exact precautions taken."Lord Avarice." Darth Nox began. "Apparently you have disregarded orders to invade Earth and instead you've decided to reinforce Korriban. Do you care to explain yourself?"'Dammit Nox!'
Her rival literally hated her guts, but Nat was prepared to defend herself. "I've received a distress call from Tremel.""And?"'What are you kriffing on?!'
Nat had enough and she snapped. "Listen Nox! Korriban was under assault and the homeworld is more important than conquering a peaceful planet that has done no harm to the Empire other than to just exist because a race of humans weren't connected to the Force!?"Realization struck the room as a thought occurred to one of the councilmen regarding what Avarice was hinting at."Perhaps that is why the Earthlings struck? To send us a message on how much they value their world?""Are you mad!" Ravage shouted at Vowrawn. "You may be a Pureblood, but you are betraying your heritage.""ENOUGH!" Darth Marr roared, silencing the two. "Bickering amongst ourselves is not going to solve the matter. We have a new enemy and we must deal with them."'This is going to take a while.'
The Wrath thought as the Council began to argue amongst themselves._"Nat? Can I speak to you for a minute?""Sure, Lana.""Look, I believe that Korriban and Tython are more than just a coincidence and something is off. I'm going to meet a contact in Manaan."'Agent Shan.'
Avarice quickly determined. "Just let me know if you need backup.""Thanks...But I already got that taken care of."Corporal Hanzo Nilsson-
- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division
Carrick Station - Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 -
20:15/8:15 PM"Whoa, the Pubs weren't exaggerating, eh?"Hanzo and his friend Alex were granted leave and the Canadians were offered a chance to experience something that they may likely only see once in their lives, namely visiting this 'Carrick Station'."No, they weren't." Hanzo replied as he and Alex made their way through the pathways that lead to divergent spots of activity from bars and cafeterias to kiosks and arcades but all around them was just something new for the Earthling.Whatever it was the various exotic and unique aliens they saw moving by them in crowds, or the bright shining lights displaying advertisers, taking note of a cantina making up the center of this area and what appeared to be an elevator lift leading up to what Hanzo could only assume was a VIP room and glancing around Hanzo noticed what appeared to be lockers on each side of the stairways and observed a Weeguay Jedi in traditional robes taking out items that were being handled over to who he surmised was the Jedi's Padawan, a young Mon Calamari judging by his shorter height and youthful features.Hanzo then felt a tap on his shoulder and recognized that it was Alex. "Let's head down to the supply trade there, we might find something interesting." Alex reasoned as he pointed down to their left which led to a separate stairway. Hanzo knew that Alex, although he did hold differences of opinion with his friend regarding the galaxy, also couldn't help but admire the exotic, anything and everything from new items to new worlds to learn, even amid a whole Galactic War and Alex's curiosity about the unknown intrigued him. "Sure, we might as well use the credits we got." After being granted leave they were given the particular currency in the galaxy known as
'Credits'
as dollars weren't going to be acceptable within the galactic scale until an exchange rate was properly sorted out.The duo watched as Republic troops, freight haulers, mercenaries, Jedi, merchants, and whoever else happened to be on the station wandered about and talked to various merchants regarding their wares, servicemen and mercenaries were drinking away at the available tables, and longshoremen who were unloading cargo from space freighters.As Hanzo listened to some of the ongoing conversations he mentally took notes of languages he overheard - some indecipherable and others being similar to the ones he had now come to know.
'There are things to learn and it should be interesting.'
Although his stay was unfortunately short and he arrived to the galaxy only recently, Hanzo's time on Tython had opened him to new knowledge in his curiosity of the galaxy, whatever it was to try to understand the Force or pick up languages just in case if needed. It was a hobby of his and one that he felt helped him in the long run.They turned to their right and made their way down the stairs that led two separate ways and in the middle was an elevator but the duo stopped after spotting a large floating device with some kind of glass sphere that projected a hologram of what appeared to be a news channel giving out reports but Hanzo frowned as he overheard the reporters mentioning Korriban and what the Soviets did. "Of course, the fucking Reds would go that far. The Imps have done terrible things, but I don't want to imagine what the Soviets did in depth." Alexander muttered beside him as he glared at a very clearly fellow Earthling in a gray and black suit talking to the galactic news people, they didn't recognize who he was but the Canadians could tell by the accent that he was definitely from one of the Eastern Bloc nations and he was 'justifying' the atrocities inflicted upon the Sith by the Soviets and the member-nations of the Warsaw Pact, his tone was self-centered and he tried to divert the matter.The two soldiers chose to keep on walking, not wanting to keep listening to the Communist pencil-pusher who kept rambling on and caused some Republic troopers to wince."Well, that sorta killed my mood."Hanzo nodded in agreement and they walked down into a new section that contained several shops where they decided to look at the displayed merchandise such as weapons or armor with their mods and something caught Hanzo's eye as he looked up from the TT-16A Powered Assault armor set, more like who.Walking around the various kiosks displaying their wares was a gray and black female catlike alien, a Cathar, he recognized the name of the species from those he had talked to back on Tython who were Jedi but this one was a Republic soldier, one who was wearing armor painted in brown and white. He noted her quite beautiful, soft yet defined features, noting what appeared to be black markings running down from her eyes, or perhaps they were also possessed stunning green catlike eyes and kept her black hair in a ponytail, not to mention tall as she stood at least six feet he wagered, certainly standing taller than him and even his friend Alex.Needless to say, Hanzo couldn't help but to admire her curvaceous figure with wide and round hips, and the Cathar had an athleticism that maintained it.'Someone's certainly keeping in shape.'
He thought to himself while the woman browsed over some items and Hanzo had the feeling that this woman could give one hell of a kick judging from her well-formed legs.But there was something that drew Hanzo to her. It was those light green cat-like eyes that got his attention as they were not only stunning, he also saw in them… It was the same thing he sees when he looks at himself in the mirror.
'She has seen war alright.'
The things he could still remember from Vietnam. There had been so much blood and death as he thought back to the day, the ambush that resulted in the death of most of his platoon. Looking into her eyes, he could see they were hardened eyes from war, the same as many other veterans after coming back home only to find themselves having a hard time adjusting yet he could only guess what she had seen and endured. He tried shrugging it off, but his actions did not go unnoticed."So Hanzo?" Alex smirked in amusement as he withdrew the cigarette from his mouth. "I assume that you are being smitten by that kitten over there?" He then blew out smoke, the smell making Hanzo grimace in distaste."You're overthinking things, Alex. And quit fucking blowing that shit at my face." While no stranger to smoking himself, he loathed cigarettes and he disliked the smell alone. Though much to his cringe, he could feel redness on his cheeks that told McAllen all he needed to know. 'Thank God the boys from the 'Platoon' aren't here to see this.'
The thought of it made him more glad now as he thought back to some in particular."Right." Alex simpered as the feline finally noticed her admirer, her eyes locking onto Hanzo's hazel-green eyes. For a moment Hanzo thought of breaking off, not wanting to appear like a creep, but for what reasons beyond him, he couldn't bring himself to and the look she was giving him was not hostility but that of curiosity. Alex noticed that there were a couple of other Republic troopers beside her and they seemed to notice that their feline friend was looking at Hanzo.Finally, after what seemed like minutes, she made the first move and sauntered towards them, with each step she took her hips almost swayed and Alexander noticed a few of her companions were chuckling while they made what appeared to be an exchange of credits. 'Huh, wonder if I can get in on any of that action.'
Alex thought as the cat gracefully approached the two brothers in arms.
Lieutenant Marala Jorgo - SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad", Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Hutt Bazaar-Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 20:15/8:15 PM
"And so that's why Chaos Squad is second to only Havoc Squad itself. We might not get much as credit or recognition as they do but we've been deployed on missions they don't get assigned to with our skillset. " Major Lane proudly declared to the two women in her squad.Marala was with two of her comrades -her CO Jessie and - on a shopping spree as the officer put it. The recent addition and first alien to the unit replaced a member who had turned out to be an Imperial spy.Corporal Kelrein was
definitely
still a sore subject for the others since from what the Cathar had heard, the redhead was the last person anyone would expect to be an Imp.
'How many of their infiltrators and sleeper agents are truly hidden among us?'
Marala frowned with her thoughts, it seemed with the more this war continued, the more of the ugly truth underneath was starting to reveal itself.She shook her head and focused back on the item that caught her interest. "So how much for the G-56 Projection-X Carbine?" Jorgo inquired as the Cathar soldier inspected the blaster carbine in question, testing its weight and aiming at a predetermined point in the ceiling through the optic. It felt comfortable in her hands and the butt of the carbine didn't bother her grip with the 'length of pull' being perfect as she did not have to shorten or increase the buttpad. Overall she did like the blaster rifle with her only complaint being the fact that the scope was meant more for sniping out to four hundred fifty meters yet the optical sight itself was fine as there were some features she liked such as automatically displaying the range inside as she adjusted it and not needing to glance at the dial before requisitioning her target but in her opinion it would not do for close quarters combat as even at the minimum magnification of ten power with its narrow field of vision it would obscure targets to the left or to the right at close range, a situation where a holographic optic would be more suitable. She also idly thought about adding a bayonet to the carbine but the main change would be the optic."How much does it cost?" Marala asked the shopkeeper."About five hundred credits, ma'am." The Bothan replied."You think that's a little cheap?" Enilly Kovo asked in her Alderaanian accent as she was suspicious as to why the dealer was offering an obviously expensive blaster and it should cost at least one thousand and a half credits easily.But Marala turned to face the squad's fair-skinned and blue-eyed blonde demolition expert who mostly kept her hair in a ponytail, had a tattoo of the squad's symbol on her neck, and was wearing her customized TH-15A Patrol armor, to reassure the Specialist that it may be legit."Trust me." The Cathar responded. "I know a good bargain when I see it."Jorgo's two comrades shrugged and allowed their sister-in-arms to make the purchase, handed over the credits, and placed the weapon onto her back, hearing the click as the carbine was locked in place. But as she turned around, something caught the Cathar's eyes.More like someone as she spotted the pair of greenish-hazel eyes and it took a moment for her to focus but she noticed that the irises belonged to what she recognized to be an Earthling in his green military uniform, staring at her in what she could only describe as curiosity and a bit of interest judging from the way he suddenly blushed after hearing what his friend next to him said."Is it just me Kovo or does Jorgo have her eyes set on an Earthling?"The Cathar's cheeks darkened a bit as she overheard her two comrades notice her
distraction, coming from behind her and looking over to the Earthlings she was watching."I don't know, you ain't smitten with him already are you?" Jessie said as she looked at her admirer, her silver eyes oddly lit up a little as Jessie took in the features that Marala was noticing herself about him and it was now Kovo glancing over at her superior with curiosity. "Are you getting interested yourself, Major?" Her eyes went to Enilly and though there was no hostility, it was a look that made Enilly bring her hands in mock surrender. "Hey, I don't blame you, I can see he's attractive, intense but attractive." Jessie didn't say anything in reply but her eyes did drift back to gaze at the Earthling, tracing down in noting his build, Emily had to hold in her urge to comment on the Major's behavior."And, you deserve some R&R Marala. I won't be opposed to getting to know his friend there." Enilly's own eyes went to the other Earthling standing near the one they had been eying and a small grin formed on her face.Marala ignored them and decided to have her curiosity answered, approaching the man that had taken her interest. As she got closer she was able to make out more details about him, while she would be among the first to admit that he was no supermodel or anything, he was still handsome in her eyes, or to what she could tell with humans. He had fair beige skin and was clean-shaven but she could imagine him having a small beard that was thinly haired. There was also a long facial structure and a strong jawline with a bit of narrowness, taking note of his short straight black hair that looked well kept with the way it was combed to the side.But what drew her attention was what she saw in his green hazel eyes and his stance, how he was almost ready to move at any minute at the first sign of trouble, his wide shoulders pulled back and she believed that he held a guarded presence about him but it didn't deter her curiosity. She was surprised to discern what appeared to be a lightsaber scar on his left eye, 'Looks fresh too.'
He must've been one of the soldiers involved in what happened either on Korriban or Tython from what she had heard.What she saw in those eyes… They were exactly what she had seen in many soldiers in this damned war. So many lost souls who have seen things that others haven't and they were alone in those struggles most of the time.It reminded her too much of the things she preferred to keep buried in the past, the memories of the burning of her home and slaughter of her family when the Empire had come to her world years ago.Shaking out of her thoughts and the memories, Marala in her distraction had come a bit closer than she had intended as she met her 'admirer', coming a few feet away from him so that she could have a better look. Noting that he and his friend seemed to be of different races as she noted with humans, his friend had a look that reminded her of a Corellian, or a Balmorran with his brown hair and eyes. Though she couldn't quite pin the man's race in front of her, Marala found herself surprised to see he was younger than she expected.'He must be in his early twenties at the least.'
She thought to herself. Making him at least three years younger than her, though it did nothing to discourage her curiosity. "Couldn't help but notice that you 'vere' giving me the looks there. My name is Marala Jorgo. Yours?" Her mixed Cathar/Coruscanti accent appeared to have caught their attention judging from the slightly surprised expression on their face."This is Hanzo. But we sometimes call him Han." The man beside him said. "I'm Alexander. But you can call me Alex.""Nice to meet you." She gazed at the uniform and noticed the distinct accent. It sounded similar to a typical Republic dialect, yet it was somewhat distinctive at the same time. "You're from Earth, yes?" Her eyes drifted back to Hanzo. He had yet to speak, appearing to prefer to let his friend do the talking.In fact, much to her amusement he almost appeared to be shy but met her face up and gave her a polite smile with a nod, to which she returned with a smile as their eyes locked with each other. 'Hmm, he doesn't want to appear like a creep I guess. Seems alright though.'
She was fine with quiet types, it was something she shared in common.And oh did she like his smile."Specifically Canada. I'm from Grovedale, Alberta." Alex pointed out while Hanzo answered for himself, Marala was surprised a bit that he had a deeper voice than she expected, but found herself liking it. "Vancouver Island in beautiful British Columbia is where I call home." Marala would have to remember to check about that for her curiosity's sake."Hmm…" It was Kovo who came right beside her, eyeing Alex up. "Isn't that the country of beavers, mounties, mooses, and maple?"Alex sighed in exasperation as unexpectedly the fair maiden referenced some stereotypes regarding their nation. "Yes, we have all of that, but we're not obsessive about it. And we all don't say 'Eh' after each sentence." That pet peeve, 'eh', still got on Alex's nerves every time there were Americans or any others who expected him to say 'eh' all the time. Alex then turned to his friend with clear annoyance on his face. "It seems like the Pubs have already learned about the stereotypes… Sorry, ladies." Hanzo suspected it was their
'friends' to the south that were likely spreading the stereotypes."Not to mention the damn geese." Hanzo muttered in thinking of the dreaded angry birds that left no one alone and he remembered Private Aaron back with the unit who was last complaining about geese attacking him before their deployment out on that fateful day in '66. By his claims, the geese was able to sneak aboard the transport and caused trouble while loose on a Republic ship.The two men watched as Kovo giggled a little while Marala grinned a little, revealing her white sharp teeth. Hanzo was about to say something before he noticed something red caught his eye, glancing over their shoulder and see's whom he assumed was their CO judging her authority stance, watching them with interest. Realizing why she seemed a bit familiar, he recognized her as Major Lane from when he saw her in the news.She looked even more stunning up close, with chalk-pale skin yet not the unhealthy pallor, sharp silver eyes, a scar not dissimilar of his own being one across her nose, and long red hair with one side shaved off, reminding him somewhat of similar haircuts he'd seen in the military yet different, while the other side was long and passed her left shoulder, and her expression told him she didn't smile or laugh often.That was alright, neither did he.
'So women in their military are permitted to fight?'
Hanzo didn't blink an eye about having women in the military as he was far more concerned if they were capable of performing their duties, having met his share of them in his service in Vietnam and of course his encounters against Viet Cong women. But to see the mass diversity within the Republic military or that of the Imperials was intriguing. As far as he was concerned, he saw no reason for them to be dismissed if they've already proven capable on the battlefield.Not after seeing many in action back on Tython as he recalled back to the battle what he saw. He would welcome anyone who wished to fight and who could handle it and the look he saw in her stunning yet cold silver eyes and the scar across the bridge of her nose only told him the kind of soldier he was seeing before him.He was more than impressed. Though that was not to say he was supportive towards certain feminist groups back home such as those to adhere to Valerie Solanas and her infamous
SCUM Manifesto.Alex, on the other hand, recognized the Major from the incident. 'The thought of having a comrade and subordinate you trusted for years must have hit her hard.'
McAllen thought. If her cold expression was anything to go, it was probably best not to piss her off."So boys?" Enilly questioned. "How would you like to head to the cantina? Drinks are on us."
Khomo Fett - Leader of Clan Fett, Mandalorians

Concord Dawn, Mandalorian Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 20:15/8:15 PM
Khomo still couldn't believe that some of his finest warriors were bested by overwhelming numbers. The Mandalorian has found out that the soldiers he and his clan faced were the Soviets of Russia.The head of Clan Fett was still denying that he made a crucial error and was adamant that fifty of his finest warriors were enough to take on the opposition, yet he had underestimated the determination of their foe.Even though it wasn't exactly open, a few clansmen were giving Khomo disappointed looks as if his people lost faith in his abilities to lead and he already made examples out of a few warriors who thought it was a good idea to challenge him but like others before them Khomo showed the upstarts why he was the Clan Leader.But the day was coming when the Soviets would face the wrath of Clan Fett and their allies as no one will insult the honor of the Mando'ade and word was spreading to Mandalorians across the galaxy, that there was a new and powerful foe, one that has even captured the attention of Mandalore the Vindicated once word had reached his ears and if Khomo was right, the Mand'alor was about to call upon the clans about this new foe or even declare Akaan'gaan and seek them out for battle, but that was mostly with the other clans, Mand'alor had something different in mind.If they were determined to stop fifty warriors of Clan Fett, then what would they do against thousands or even millions if Mand'alor placed the Clans against them?Either way, Khomo was determined to regain his honor for himself and his Clan. The best way was to engage the so-called Commies by seeking them out. "Still steaming Ba'vodu? You outta visit the training center, give the youngsters some much-needed humbling." Khomo didn't need to turn to see who it was that called him over, feeling the person coming beside to walk with him."You would as well, dear Vod'ika, there were many friends I've seen at their funerals and meeting with their families to give the news." He didn't want to think about the cries of agony he heard from the young boy who found out his parents weren't coming home. There was a deep sigh from his nephew and it was only then did Khomo turned to face him.Walking beside him was a middle-aged, bald man appearing to be in his thirties with fair beige skin that was riddled with scars. He was wearing yellow and green Mandalorian armor with the displays of his 'Al'verde'
ranking, a heavy Mandalorian pistol resting in its hostler at his thigh, and this warrior also had cybernetics connected to his face, all the markings for a battle-hardened man as a lone deep blue eye stared back at Khomo while his red cybernetic eye dilated in focus.It was none other than Vorten Fett, his nephew begotten by Khomo's now long-deceased cousin who had died at the humiliating defeat of the Hydian Way Blockade but Vorten was a highly recognized Mandalorian Commander who had led their armies across multiple worlds in the services to the Sith Empire and was entrusted by even Mandalore the Vindicated himself on military matters when it was needed of him. And here he was back home on Concord Dawn now hearing the news of what had transpired on Korriban."Dreadful for the boy, but can only hope it'll give him a fire to become a better warrior. Though speaking of it, I'm guessing you already know why I'm here?" Khomo grunted as they came upon the door leading into the next room, bringing his hand to the side to automatically open the door then gestured for his nephew to follow him in."Yeah, it doesn't take much to guess why. I'll tell ya what you need to know about the 'Earthlings' as well as Mand'alor."
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Hutt Bazaar-Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 21:00/9:00 PM
Hanzo shook his head as Marala told him one of her war stories as they sat at the table they claimed for themselves while the others went off to do their own thing besides Alex who stuck with them. The two finally had the chance to talk more after their group had made their way into the section that was known as the Hutt Bazaar.From what Hanzo could tell it was a large section of the station down by elevator and the level was bustling with much more activity than they had encountered on the space station thus far with even more mercenaries, smugglers, droids, and aliens around, aliens that included two massive Hutts on each side of the docking room that Hanzo learned both oversaw their 'operations' here.He wasn't sure how to feel about that after what he had heard and read about their race, particularly how they were for the most part innately predestined for criminal activities and by and large led gangs. The two Hutt mobsters were presenting themselves openly with their bodyguards close by, on guard for anyone who got too close to their employers but he couldn't say how many with all the shining lights and loud music that bugged his senses but talking to Marala did help make the stay more enjoyable as he and Alex got to know her and her squad better."And so these Imperial Troopers just happened to come across our paths in the mission, about two squads led by one Sith warrior. Rueen laid out a burst from his D-313 Repeating Striker to strike the incoming attackers.""And?" Alex pressed as he drank his brandy."And we slaughtered a platoon worth of Imps that won't fight for the Empire any longer." Marala finished up her story, taking a slip of her drink before reassessing to another story. Through her eyes would drift to Hanzo even while telling the duo how Chaos Squad took on a group of Mandalorian mercenaries on Corellia in the retaking of what was known as 'Axel Park' and something about a memorial site dedicated to not only that of Republic Heroes but also one of the most intriguing parts of galactic history Hanzo had stumble upon his research in the temple back on Tython before the Imperial attack had happened.Hanzo couldn't help but find it somewhat depressing that there was still not enough known about whatever happened to Revan and also the final fates of some of his companions which were still lost to history but there was another subject he wished to discuss and he waited patiently to ask additional questions about these Mandalorians. The Canadian of Swedish and Japanese descent did not know why but he was intrigued by these skilled warriors and his respect grew for Jessie upon hearing the decisions called while leading Chaos Squad and how she cleverly used the Mandalorians' sense of honor against them by challenging their leader to an honorable duel, striking not only hard at the strong rivalry between the Echani and the Mandos but also the fact that one of their greatest Mand'alors was dedicated onto that site.That very leader was called the Mandalore the Preserver but he was also known as Canderous Ordo, a name that he stumbled upon during his research on Revan.But on that fateful day, that duel ended with the clan leader receiving a fair death at the hands of a bloodied Jessie and the other Mandalorians bound by honor agreed to respect the memorial and took their fighting elsewhere, that Clan anyhow as Hanzo suspected others working for the Empire would've had a different opinion to it.After taking a sip of his beverage, Hanzo glanced back to observe the rest of their surroundings and noticed people either enjoying their drinks or were on the dancing floor where bright lights shined as music buzzed, noting attractive dancers or waitresses, regardless if they were human or alien as there were Twi'lek women serving drinks at other tables and there was also a Mirialan in a revealing dancer outfit who was coming over to their table."I hope you all are having a great time, is there anything I can get you fine soldiers?" Her outfit was indeed very revealing and didn't hide much, noting the black bra strap that held her rather large chest but still bounced a bit and the lace silk that clung to her thighs. And the underwear that seemed very thin for her as Hanzo couldn't help, but note how her well-shaped backside was very showing.Her black hair was in a ponytail and her pretty brown eyes looked over to Hanzo, a grin forming on her face when she took in his handsome features. "Hmm, I can also provide
'entertainment'
if that fancies you?" She seemed to point at that to Hanzo in particular, leaning down a bit to give him a view of her cleavage. Hanzo himself chose not to stare and he couldn't help but look over to Marala, the Cathar was raising her brow and seemed to be growing amused as she took in that he was uncomfortable by the attention."That's alright, we're good here. Thank you, though." He gave her a nod with a small smile as he was at least flattered by the offer, but she seemed a bit disappointed though not deterred as she drew back with her own smile. "Call me if you need anything and we'll take care of your needs." She winked at him and walked away, though swaying her hips as she did.Hanzo heard chuckling from Alex as he threw his friend a look, even seeing that Marala was eyeing him with interest. "You weren't interested? Nothing's stopping you if you want to have some fun Han." She seemed to be curious about his reasoning for refusing the waitress's offer, seeing that he was eyeing her figure and knowing how universal it was that most men would stare at a pair of large breasts. But she did notice there wasn't a lust in his eyes and it seemed he was just noticing, Marala wouldn't have been discouraged by it either way as it wasn't something she saw worth criticizing him on when she's seen more than one Republic soldier take up such offers in a heartbeat, though she would have been mildly disappointed if he left the table.He looked at her and gave a small smile. "Could, but I'm already having fun with you." That made Marala pause for a moment, before humming in response as she took a sip from her drink, her gaze not leaving his. Hanzo couldn't help, but feel her look stirring something within him. It wasn't missed by Alex as he looked at the two in their gaze, before going back to his drink, feeling that things were going quite well.'Well, this should be interesting to see. While I think you could've done well with Serena, shame the Jedi Council doesn't allow open relationships without permission. Marala's treating him well at least and Hanzo's opening up more than I normally see him do.'
Alexander hoped this would lead to something really good for his friend. They continued talking, Hanzo finding himself engaging more talk with Marala, and the more that he felt a growing comfort being around her, Alex occasionally pitching in but seemed content in letting them engage in their own talk.He then caught sight of a particular droid model he didn't recognize from any of the Republic ones he had seen, wearing an orange scarf and a single red eye, it was just outside the bar, over by where the massive ugly Hutt was with several armed individuals what he can only assume were bounty hunters or mercenaries. It was used by what was known as the Bounty Brokers Association, a group that helped assign bounties on wanted criminals in the galaxy for both the Republic and Sith Empire.Major Lane had shown them how the concept worked earlier and he'll admit that it did catch his interest.Once she was done talking to the droid, she made her way over to their table, grabbing the attention of others. "So it seems like it's getting late." Jessie glances down at her chrono before looking up to meet Hanzo's eyes, her eyes showing almost a sign of interest. "It was good meeting you two, I'll see you two next time. Hanzo, I expect a sparring match." Her blunt statement caught him off guard though he nodded."Sure, I've been hoping to witness how you Echani fight." That brought a surprising grin from the Republic Major, "And I look forward to seeing how you fight, till next time." She turns on her heel and walks away towards the elevator.Though both Kovo and Marala remained behind and smiled at the Canadians. Admittedly, they all had quite a few drinks, Hanzo could already feel that the Corellian ales were kicking in as he felt the buzz on. Enilly gazed at Alex and her voice was slurry from the alcohol."How about we go back to my place and hang out, Alex?" The Alderaanian suggested teasingly. Alex blushed a little but smiled and held his arm out to her to which she more than happily accepted. "I'd be happy to, what are you thinking in mind?" Kovo grinned widely in response to that as she led him away.Hanzo and Marala themselves appear to be having similar thoughts when the female Cathar moved to cling onto the Canadian's side, leaning her head to his face. "How about it, Hanzo? My team isn't due to deploy till around tomorrow." She'll admit despite being more on the quiet side, Hanzo proved to be a good listener and as she was shown, he was capable of humor after a few stories of a couple of shenanigans his squad had done in the past that left her laughing.Whatever this nuc-mom was, she wasn't sure if she wanted to taste it to see if it was any good as Hanzo actually claimed or just toss it at the next Imp Squad she encountered to blind them.The feeling of interest was returned as the two followed along with Alex and Kovo. Hanzo had made no move to separate the embrace while keeping one arm wrapped around her side, the buzz felt nice as alcohol continued its effect. "Sure, where are you staying?" He replied with a small smile but just as the two were about to join Alex and Kovo into the elevator, a voice called out to them."Hey! Mind if I join along? My shift's just ended." Hanzo and Marala looked back and saw it was the same Mirialan dancer from before walking towards them, she held a sly grin on her face as she came up towards Han. "I don't have much to do, and I would like to get to know you better." Hanzo was about to give a gentle refusal, but he'd be surprised by Marala's response."Alright, follow along. What's your name?" Mirialan's grin widened and she took up to Hanzo's side, leaning herself in. "My name's Lizzy, and I think we're going to have quite a fun time."Seems this trip was gonna be an enjoyable one after all.
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Carrick Station - Apartment Quarters - Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 06:00/6:00 AM
In a stir haze, Hanzo woke up with a groan, and the Canadian didn't think that the drinks would nail him this bad, yet the hangover was getting to him.''Those Corellian drinks are quite something.'
He thought.'Wait? Something fluffy is on me.'
It felt like a cat was sleeping on his chest.Nilsson opens his eyes, blinking to adjust his eyesight, first making out the ceiling before turning down to see a very clearly naked Marala press up against him underneath the bed sheets covering their bodies. One of her arms was wrapped around his waist while the other over his shoulder, and she was lying firm against him. Her soft breaths brought him recollections of the previous night and a grin to his face as he remembered how the intimacy started as they had entered her apartment with Marala showing him around a bit before they settled on having dinner together.Then he remembered she wasn't the only one pressed up to him, Hanzo turned to his left to see Lizzy snoring away with a bit of drool much to his amusement, her slender arms wrapped around him while her leg curbed his.Marala had been surprised by how well he could cook as Hanzo helped with the making of nerfburgers and hubba chips as he discovered they were quite similar to fried potato chips. It got flirty between them with their close positions together as they were cooking with Lizzy showing she could whip one spicy sauce, Hanzo found his face heated up a little while trying to prepare the acid-beet salad as Marala purposely bent down to catch his attention with her very well formed rear when getting bowls from the bottom covers.It certainly did but so too did he cut himself with the knife.But he found it worthwhile getting the 'special' treatment from Marala in feeling apologetic while Lizzy took her chance to keep herself against him, Hanzo couldn't find himself to restrain the grin that couldn't escape his face while Marala bandaged his finger as they all bantered a little that had the two joining in his chuckling.The rest of their dinner went well and stuffed with the burgers, despite already having drinks before, the three cracked open Ebla beers that Marala kept in her fridge and got themselves lost in talk… And reflecting on their military careers, it may have been the beers affecting them, but Hanzo hearing Marala describing her first combat against the Empire eased whatever safeguards he had about going into her apartment, Lizzy got a bit quieter in their discussion though she shared she once had a boyfriend who was a Republic soldier, unfortunately dying in the Battle of Balmorra. An ever-familiar story to the two soldiers.They started looking each other into their eyes while Marala's music player played a comfortable tune that 'motivated' them into what they did next.Hanzo didn't know why but it felt truly liberating as their lips met and they slowly began tearing at each other out of their clothing. Marala had the advantage with her claws, but he still got her surprised when Hanzo felt it was only right that he 'treated' her first. It was very well received by the Cathar and she was all too happy to return the kind gesture in return while Lizzy tackled in as she undid his belt. It became a long night between two soldiers and the lone dancer relieving themselves of any stress or tension away from their careers.Though now having a chance to look upon the state of the room with the scattered torn clothes and armor pieces on the floor… And the dents on the wall from where the bed had been banging on from the rocking by their 'fun'. Hanzo began to wonder how much they had likely kept any neighbors up. His thoughts were however interrupted when he felt the Cathar starting to stir."Morning, Marala." He wrapped his one arm around her, feeling the soft fur as he traced his hand down her back, the Cathar purred in contact as she leaned in closer to him, her long black hair now loosening, a few strings over her face. Adding an allure to her stunning green catlike eyes as she looked up at him."Heh, I'm surprised to see you're up before me. I'd thought I had you all tired out from last night and your hips must be sore." Marala said as she pressed her lips against his, moaning as she felt him lightly squeezing her right ass cheek. "Still, last night was incredible Marala. I think we may have kept your neighbors up last night." Hanzo quipped, the three of them lost track of how many positions they contentious perform all over her apartment, first on the table, moving to the kitchen counters, Hanzo taking the two over onto the coach in an attempt to get in Marala's bedroom, the bite marks she left on his shoulder during their lovemaking were still sore. The three had finally crashed onto her bed and kept at it, they just couldn't bring themselves to stop until they had finally passed out from exhaustion, trying to beat each other who would last the longest and give in first. Lizzy ended up giving last as the dancer wasn't able to keep up with the soldiers but found that Hanzo wasn't done with her much to the Mirialan aroused as she was dominated.It had ended up being him, but Hanzo melted in the two's warm embrace and soon fell asleep as he listened to their soft breathing on him.But what struck Hanzo the very most from last night was the fact that he was able to sleep peacefully for once. There were no dreams of Vietnam, of the jungles, feeling himself back resting beneath the wet ground while rain splattered. The sounds of creatures crackling in the night, the feeling of dread as an enemy approached in the night he would struggle to let go… No dead people to haunt and curse him in his dreams. Long nights spent staring at the ceiling, none were there to cause night terrors, the instincts to grab his few possessions that relieved him from the pain.It was just him, Lizzy, and Marala, though he wasn't sure if this was gonna be just a one-night stand or if there was going to be more after. But for what it was worth, he certainly had no regrets."Well, not my fault someone's got the stamina to keep up with me." She gave a peck to his lips, before letting go of him to get up from the bed, pulling the covers off to which the Canadian took a moment to admire her figure, not bothering to cover himself. Marala flounced her wide round hips as she stretched out to loosen her muscles, Hanzo saw from last night that not only Marala was curvy but physically fit too with her abs and long graceful legs, not to mention being very flexible as he had learned from some of the… Positions that they did last night.'Are all Cathar women freakin Amazons or is she just this amazing?'
Hanzo asked himself as he analyzed her scars, ones he could tell were made from blaster bolts after seeing such familiar plasma scaring bared by Republic Troopers and Jedi, most of her fur covered over it but he could see the outlines more to some of them as he too noted what familiarly looked like wounds sustained from an explosion.Scars he was all too familiar with.Hearing a satisfying crack from her back, she took notice of him admiring her and smiled. "Want to join me in the shower?" She turned around before teasing him and Hanzo was incentivized, something that did not go without notice from Marala due to his 'reaction'
and the Cathar's eyes gleamed as she did her own ogling."How bout room for three." Lizzy had awoken up, stretching herself out with a yawn before she got up from the bed and showed off her own figure.It didn't take long for him to spring out of bed, picking Marala and Lizzy onto his shoulders, grunting a little to their more considerable weight and Marala's taller height. Smiling a bit when he heard her lightly chuckling and Lizzy's giggling. "Oh no, the big scary Earther has us." And Lizzy clearly enjoyed this dominant side of Hanzo's."Didn't have to ask." Marala purred in response and wrapped her arms around Hanzo's neck. And with that, the three stepped into the refresher room, the door closing behind while the new couple enjoyed each other's company.
Lieutenant Marala Jorgo- SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad", Special Forces Division, Republic Army Carrick Station

- Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 06:15/6:15 AM
"So are you able to stay for breakfast, Han?" Marala asked, with her fur and hair still damp despite the blow dryer, but the three who had enjoyed their nice long shower together were now just getting ready for the day. The room was relatively average, or what based on average in this galaxy as the Cathar hadn't seen for herself what was typical within the Sol System.
There was a simple toilet in the corner, and the large glass shower took up most of the space while at the end there was a counter with a mirror facing them.Hanzo, who was just washing his hair with a towel. thought for a moment before nodding. "I got time, yeah, I imagine Alex is probably still with Kovo. What about you, Lizzy?" The Earthling wondered with an amused expression, presumably over their enjoyable carnal evening. Lizzy herself was drying out her hair with a towel, standing near Hanzo's with their hips touching.Lizzy made it clear that she enjoyed the contact as she rubbed her leg against him. "Sure, I'm on break today anyway. Some additional fun couldn't hurt." Hanzo wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her in, she turned her face towards him to kiss, the sexual tension being released as Lizzy wrapped herself closer to him as they made out."Good to hear." Marala placed the dryer down and turned to face him, curbing Hanzo's head away from Lizzy to her disappointment, leaning herself over to wrap her arms around his neck, and grant him a peck on the lips. "How does nerf steak and nuna eggs with Iktotch toast sound?" Her fingers traced some of his scars, her curiosity was peaking to the stories behind them as she had noticed the same with Hanzo to her own scars."Sounds good to me. I've been curious about what a nerf tasted like." He gave a quick swat to Marala's large shapely ass that jiggle it, chuckling at the cute yelp she gave made Lizzy give a short laugh, but then wincing when he felt her claws digging into his shoulders. "Ass." Lizzy giggled from the action, "Careful with this one Han, Cathar women can be wild."Marala smirked at Hanzo even with her piercing glance before starting to make out with him, their tongues battling with each other for control. His hands did not leave her hips as she leaned in closer into him, feeling herself grinding onto him, and Marala believed that she could get used to this.“You two are undoubtedly driving me wild.” Hanzo felt himself throbbing harder between Marala's thighs, and Lizzy pressed herself against his back, he could feel her hardened nipples, and Hanzo's arousal grew as he made out with Marala more passionately but then he felt the sharp edge of her teeth as their tongues touched."I swear Marala, you are very hard to resist." Hanzo felt himself throbbing between her thighs, pressing himself against her as they made out with a passion, feeling the edges of her sharp teeth but he was not deterred by them as Marala wrapped her right leg around his waist and he felt her breasts pressing against him. “I'm finding you the same. Ain't you already tired?" Marala’s native Catharese accent returned and despite years living on Coruscant which softened the formerly pronouced accent, her original diction persisted.
“No.” Lizzy’s hands trailed down to his neck as she turned his head to kiss him while he slowly pushed himself inside Marala's vagina, hearing her give out a low growl with a gasp the deeper that his cock went into her and Hanzo groaned in pleasure feeling the warmth yet tightness inside her as his tongue danced with Lizzy’s. Marala gripped onto his shoulders and wrapped both of her legs tightly as Hanzo lifted her up with his hands still massaging her rear as he gripped onto them, he opened his eyes to stare into Lizzy’s brown orbs and the Mirialan grew more aroused as she awaited for her own turn before Hanzo looked to face Marala, the two looked into each other's eyes as their heads were connecting and Marala looked into Hanzo’s was finding she was feeling well at ease in as Hanzo’s green pupils, the shade of which reminded her of a tree in a forest, that and the glint of sincerity.They were not as on edge and she couldn't help but to describe an internal sadness behind them when she first locked onto him the previous night. There was a new surge of life in them and a look of wanting, Hanzo wanted her and Marala wanted him, it was simple as that and before laying eyes on Hanzo there was a hole that was not fulfilled. Sure, there were individuals who were interested in her, attempting to get
her attention and those who couldn't take no for an answer only to learn the hard way to not push a Cathar's limits.In other words, none of the supposed admirers were what could considered as proper mates, that and the fact she was much more focused on her military career, the thought of settling down with a mate had instead been brushed aside, becoming a second thought to her, especially after she was transferred to the elite Chaos Squad.
But now that could change as she has found someone who made her reconsider and while not of the same species, true love was blind.
"Like I said Mara. You're very hard to resist, it's hard to think of stopping."
Marala couldn’t help but to chuckle in response. "Show me." Their lips met and as they made out, they discovered a fresh rhythm amid their lovemaking as Hanzo’s thrusts were gaining speed, Marala's moans grew ever louder and while still being held up she bounced back against his increasingly rigid thrusting. Her claws retracted out a little out of reflex from the right hitting of spots by the thrusting and she moaned her next words."Harder! Ooh, faster, Han. Kriff me!" She bit down on his upper right shoulder, an act which made Hanzo grunt in pain yet he was exhilarated, feeling the effect that Marala have on him, while her body shook from the fucking and her ass was rippling as Hanzo pounded her.
Her hair waved in the air and Hanzo moved his hand down to reposition Marala so he could suck on her jiggling breasts. Hanzo moaned as he tasted the dark nipple and felt Marala’s strong legs gripping him tighter as she halted her bouncing momentarily to feel the zeal of the pounding which made her feel alive.Hanzo was now desiring to hear more of the genuine and soothing feline sounds from Marala, he removed a hand to hold onto her leg, and started moving towards the counter and the Cathar with dark gray fur let out a small grunt as she sat near the sink.
“You two are like beasts.” Lizzy bit her lower lip as she remained against Hanzo’s back, memories rushing to her mind of the time when she had been absolutely dominated by him, a recollection that made her feel even more titillated."Hmm!" Their lips met again as Hanzo resumed his throbbing and Marala panted as she spread her legs apart to give more room, leaning back towards the mirror, almost to the point where her head would touch the glass.
"He is a beast. I think we may be in here for a bit. Ahh.." Marala nipped on his lower lip, panting out her words as their mutual and reciprocal pleasure rose,
she let out a louder moan upon feeling her third organism coming, her fluids coated the large thrusting knob inside her.Hanzo gasped out a moan, staring into Marala's green eyes as he braced himself closer and squeezed her soft asscheeks. "Let's enjoy that time then."
Marala grinned, she wouldn't object to that for the time being, panting out her next words. "Let's… Switch… Positions… Liz, get yourself here and bend over."
Hanzo was initially disappointed that he had to refrain from pleasuring Marala yet the Canadian didn't object as he removed himself from her and gave Marala the required space.
The Cathar got off the counter and turned around to bend over with Lizzy following Marala’s lead. The two shook their well-formed rears to entice him and it had the desired effect as Hanzo didn’t waste any time to resume giving the pair the exact attention they were asking for and he started with Lizzy.The Mirialan moaned as the Canadian entered her before giving her ass a healthy smack but instead of wincing, Lizzy braced herself for the inevitable pounding. "Uh! Uh! Ooh yes!" Hanzo enjoyed the view, the dancer's rear was a sight to behold as her body shook with pleasure. He fondled his hands across Lizzy's back and then groped her swaying breasts but then Hanzo remembered the nip he received from Marala and decided to try it on Lizzy, she gasped out upon feeling Hanzo’s giving her shoulder a hickey then biting near her neck. Not enough to inflict any serious injury but enough to get her attention and by the look he received, Hanzo noticed that she enjoyed it and in return, Lizzy thrusted her hips back.Of course, due to this development, the three decided that breakfast could wait.
Private Alexander McAllen - Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division,

Carrick Station - Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:02:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 2nd, 1969 - 08:45/8:45 AM
Alexander waited patiently for his friend outside the apartment he was staying at. Yesterday was truly something else for the two off-duty Canadians since they didn't expect to run into what turned out to be their new female companions."Hey, Hanzo!" McAllen shouted in excitement. "I think we both had a lovely night with wonderful ladies, don't you think?""Marala is one hell of a woman, a good soldier too. Lizzy is fun to be around with." His friend mutters. "Enilly isn't a bad girl for you.""No, she's quite nice actually." Alexander admitted. "She and I enjoyed watching what they call a 'Holofilm' together before falling asleep together on the coach." Alexander withdrew the odd dream he would later have about the holofilm displaying an infamous crime lord named Nok Drayen in the Syndicate Wars years ago with Alex picturing that he was there at the gathered table as Nok Drayen talked business with his lieutenants and the planned slaying of half the Hutt Cartel in a single night."Good to hear that. As for me… Marala and I made a commitment." There was no doubt as to what he was hinting at and McAllen was shocked."You didn't." Alex just couldn't believe his ears. He saw how Marala got Hanzo's attention, but he didn't think it went that far.Hanzo gave him a look that said how serious he was and Alex shook his head in disbelief. "Hanzo you are just full of fucking surprises. Just be careful, from what Emily told me there, Cathars mate for life… So you might as well put the ring on that finger bud." Taking out another cigarette before lighting it. "What about Lizzy? Don't tell me you're having two girlfriends at once Han." His silence all but confirmed it and Alex found himself shaking his head more at the information."Wait till Miller hears about this. He's going to be demanding tips from you Han."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Agent Theron Shan-Republic Strategic Information Service

Undisclosed SIS Satilite Facility - Antar 4, Prindaar System, Inner Rim, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:09:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 9th, 1969 - 08:45/8:45 PM
Located not too far from the neutral planet of Manaan was a secret communications interception site on the Republic world of Antar 4, the homeworld of the Gotal species and the Gotals were in close association with the Jedi Order so it wasn't too difficult for Director Trant to gain permission from the natives to have an SIS facility on their homeworld to slice diplomatic messages but Theron was inside the building for another reason altogether as he knew it was secured and if anyone inquired he had reasonable explanations prepared but in reality the SIS operative suspected that the attack on Tython and Korriban a week prior was more than just a coincidence and the agent was determined to find out the truth. Shan was especially suspicious of Colonel Rian Darock and he wasn't sure how deep this went so Theron decided to get outside help.'Nope. He's a Spook and a rich playboy at that.'
Theron thought as he read a file on this 'Clifford Bernard Northcott' of the Central Intelligence Agency, a so-called 'Old Philadelphian' from the affluent community of Haverford on the so-called 'Main Line' who participated in the successful toppling of Fidel Castro's regime in Cuba and was also in Laos as well as Vietnam and while Theron continued surfing for two suitable candidates, his droid, T3-G2, beeped."What do you have for me?"Shan asked as the droid brought two files on a pair of Americans, namely individuals by the name of Jake G. Meyer and Samuel D. Westbrook.Theron selected to read the one on Meyer first. "Private First Class Jake Meyer." As the very spy who had taken down the
Ascendant Spear
continued to read the information regarding him, Theron could not help but to scrutinize the details as this Studies and Observation Group from the sound of it was suspiciously the name for a black operations unit, one that Shan hadn't heard of in any recent debriefing. "Born and raised near Acton, Indiana, a rural community located just outside the city and state capital of Indianapolis, Indiana…" Theron paused as he realized that this was a dossier that was forwarded to the SIS by the United States government. "He officially became the first Earthling to engage Imperial forces during the 'United Nations Incident'."'Oh, that?'
Shan shook his head. He couldn't help but feel a tinge of sympathy for the guy as the woman he was romantically involved with turned out to be an Imp who infiltrated SpecForce. "Was in something known as the ' Military Assistance Command, Vietnam - Studies and Observations Group' for a few months in the Mekong Delta before requesting a transfer back to his original unit - details of the mission in the Mekong Delta in Vietnam remain classified and is now a Raider...Highly skilled in shooting with accomplishments nationally in sanctioned Director of Civilian Marksmanship events and is a 'Distinguished Marksman'." The man in the red jacket nodded his head in approval to his companion. "Excellent choice Tee-Three. I believe we have found our men."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:10:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 10th, 1969 - 07:01/7:01 AM
"Do what!?" Jake couldn't believe what he was hearing. Meyer wasn't sure if he heard his pal's announcement correctly. The Jarhead was in his barrack reading
Wing and Trap Shooting
by the gunwriter Charles Askins when Samuel brought the Leatherneck some unexpected news."Some Republic Spook it seems
recruited
us for a mission." Sam declared with disgust as if some savage decided to vandalize an original portrait personally painted by the masterful brushstrokes of Raffaello Sanzio da Urbino, better known as Raphael. "Don't ask me how he managed to penetrate the literal chain of command but this guy has serious clout.""And to think we were both requisitioned for MACV-SOG by Clifford of all people." Jake shook his head. Until that fateful day at a bar in Da Nang, Emma's uncle as far as he was aware was legal counsel for the State Department and an aspiring archeologist like his brother yet it turned out in reality the so-called Old Philadelphian whose mother came from a prominent family in Natchez, Mississippi with her own mother being from the First Families of Virginia had joined the Central Intelligence Agency and was never some lawyer for diplomats and consulates, something that made Jake wonder what Clifford was actually up to in Baghdad on July 14th, 1958 as the Hoosier unwittingly became quite possibly the only twelve year old American farm boy to witness an Iraqi military coup d'état first-hand during what was going to be a typical archeological dig."Thanks to him we had an encounter that reminded us why we shouldn't trust spies."The two friends shuddered as memories of
that
mission came back to haunt them.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Team Delaware 3-5, Military Assistance Command, Vietnam – Studies and Observations Group (MACV-SOG)

[Location Classified - Somewhere in the Mekong Delta]

[Date and Time Unknown]
"Goalpost? This is Cutthroat."The two friends since boyhood and assigned to the same SOG unit as a 'temporary assignment' waited from their position as a detachment of NVA regulars passed them just feet away, concealed in their tiger stripe camouflage with foliage meticulously attached and their face painted to break up the outline of their mugs. The duo were providing overwatch to a joint effort between United States Army Special Forces, Navy SEALs, and Force Recon Marines in a raid on a suspected North Vietnamese Army command center with Meyer behind the rifle and Westbrook using the M49 Spotting Scope to observe splashes and provide any correction if needed."We read you, Cutthroat.""We have NVA Regulars in addition to Charlie." Meyer mentioned as he peered through the John Unertl Model 2" 36x Target Scope on his barely modified M14 Rifle which also had a SIONICS suppressor attached in addition to the optic. "I repeat, we have some boys from Hanoi.""Copy Cutthroat. We'll be ready for them."Jake admitted that while the tiger stripes were nice, the Marine was
annoyed
that a Spook had the power to transfer him to some shitty part of nowhere. The Leatherneck watched as Sam reached for his weapon and covered their rear with his 'acquired' RPD but then there was a growl and Jake's sinuses also began to act up."EGAD!" Westbrook shouted as a leopard appeared. It seems like the Americans have unwittingly chosen a bad spot and now the mission was a failure.
Present...
"That cat came out of nowhere.""And you wonder why I'm not a cat person?" Jake wily answered, not bothering to mention his allergy. "Cats are evil and the black ones cause bad luck.""So says the Jarhead who dated a redhead." The man with roots in Salem, Massachusetts smirked, to which his pal snorted."Yeah...A cheesecake-loving Space Brit. Don't remind me."
Jolima's Cantina -Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:14:16 ATC/ Monday, July 14th, 1969 - 18:22/6:22 PM
As the two Americans walked into the rendezvous point, a bar of sorts, to get additional information regarding this operation, the GIs couldn't shake the feeling that this was problematic as there was a stark contrast between the Republic's and any military doctrine from Earth in regards to how to conduct a mission. The pair have witnessed appointed generals from a religious order deciding to perform commando actions and overheard instances of fraternizing with the enemy to strike deals, the latter of which would them shot as a majority of the leaders wouldn't desire a repeat of the Christmas Truce but it was mindboggling how frequent such occurrences occurred on the battlefield."Ah, you must be our guests." Agent Shan noted."Okay buster, I don't know why you drafted us for some suicide mission, but if I find out you're misappropriating us for some ill-gotten gain, Hell will be a luxury compared to what I'm willing to do.""Whoa, take it easy. We're all friends here." Theron placated. "What's your problem?"Samuel shook his head as it was too late now. "Jake, your ultimatum will not get us out of this imbroglio.""They aren't threats." Meyer declared as he glared at the spy. "They're promises. Alrighty then, Mister Red Jacket." The Hoosier deadpanned as he tried to remain equanimous despite his indignation. "So why are we at this bar?"The agent shook his head and answered. "My contact from the Empire should be meeting us here soon."Sam raised an eyebrow in suspicion at the comment. "Empire?""Yeah, something about the assaults on Korriban and Tython doesn't add up. We chose Manaan as it's a neutral world so we could compare notes in person. And that is also whe-"The trio was interrupted by a rather attractive blonde woman in her early twenties and although the Americans never understood why robes and capes were an essential fashion statement for the rest of the universe, there were also some rather strange coincidences between Earth and the Intergalactic community in addition to the perceptible disparates."Theron, it's good to see you've made it." She greeted in an unmistakable 'Space British' accent but Jake had a slightly poleaxed expression at seeing the pretty blonde before noticing her eyes: Sith yellow.'I need a really stiff drink'
Meyer thought.Lana smiled at the stranger but she noticed how handsome he was and became lost in his eyes. "So...Theron?...I see you brought along friends."Yet Theron could not refrain from grinning as he recognized her becoming smitten. "Are you alright, Lana...You're sweating a bit."The flaxen-haired woman turned to her crush momentarily and then blushed harder. "Oh hush up."However, the situation wasn't helped as
'Burning Love'
by Elvis Presley begins to play in the cantina.
Lord Almighty,I feel my temperature risingHigher higherIt's burning through to my soul

Girl, girl, girlYou gonna set me on fireMy brain is flamingI don't know which way to go
'Dammit!'
Jake thought as he listened to the tune.
'Elvis is becoming strangely popular if aliens are playing it!'Lana, unbeknownst to the Marine was sharing the same embarrassing sentiment as well as the song became more evident.
'Kriff!'
Your kisses lift me higherLike the sweet song of a choirYou light my morning skyWith burning love

Ooh, ooh, ooh,I feel my temperature risingHelp me, I'm flamingI must be a hundred and nineBurning, burning, burningAnd nothing can cool meI just might turn into smokeBut I feel fine
Shan's grin widened, enjoying the fact that he now has potential blackmail."So, Lana, this is Jake Meyer of the United States Marines. Jake, Lana Beniko-Sith Lord and an advisor to Darth Arkous.""Umm...How do you do, Miss Beniko.""The...Feeling is mutual...Jake." Then a thought occurred to the blonde.
'Wait a minute, did Sara mention that her boy...Ah, kriff.'Theron smirked evilly, oblivious to the fact that the blonde was indirectly aware of the Hoosier. " I'll leave you two alone for a minute to get to know each other better.""I think I shall gander at the selection of brandies or wine." The paratrooper and scion of American old money grinned mischievously as he agreed with the plan before stereotypically evoking the demeanor of a snob. "Pip, pip.""Theron…""Samuel..."
Cause your kisses lift me higherLike a sweet song of a choirAnd you light my morning skyWith burning love

It's coming closerThe flames are reaching my bodyPlease won't you help meI feel like I'm slipping awayIt's hard to breathAnd my chest is a-heaving
Nevertheless, despite their best efforts Theron and Samuel still left their respective compatriots in the dust."I apologize for my friend's behavior...Theron enjoys causing mischief if he thinks he can get away with it.""That's okay Miss Beniko. Samuel at times is the same way despite his upbringing so I know the feeling." The Hoosier groaned as he was typically comme il faut."Oh, do please call me Lana, Jake."Lana insisted as she smiled flirtatiously.
Lord Almighty,I'm burning a hole where I layCause your kisses lift me higherLike the sweet song of a choirYou light my morning skyWith burning loveWith burning loveAh, ah, burning loveI'm just a hunk, a hunk of burning loveJust a hunk, a hunk of burning loveJust a hunk, a hunk of burning loveJust a hunk, a hunk of burning loveJust a hunk, a hunk of burning loveJust a hunk, a hunk of burning love
Jake smirked in response to the glow. "Only if you call me Jake."'What in the name of the Force am I thinking...If this is the same Jacob Meyer Sara was in a relationship with!?''Well, I'm not sure if I'll see Sara again and the last time I saw her, I shot her accidentally on Korriban...Odds are slim.'
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Jolima's Cantina -Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:14:16 ATC/ Monday, July 14th, 1969 - 19:00/7:00 PM
"So Jake..." Theron inquired cheekily. "What do you think of Lana?""Hmm...Well, I didn't think I'd run into a Sith and why would an SIS agent be friends with one anyhow...Are you setting me up? As in being your patsy?""Oh, why of course not." Samuel shrugged before joking about the encounter. "I believe he has good intentions."Jake placed the beer down and placed his head on the table. "Shit. I'm screwed.""So is it just me or doesn't Jake seem a bit flustered?"The SIS agent smirked at the paratrooper. "He'll be fine, Sergeant." Shan gazed over at Beniko as she sheepishly passed the duo. "So how was your time with lover boy?""Not. One. Word." The Sith growled.Westbrook shook his head as the blonde stormed off. "You realize that she could easily kill us both, right? And I mean it from a woman scorned sensed by the way.""What can I say?" The agent defended. "Lana is...unique amongst their ranks. Pushing buttons is a hobby of mine.""One of these days she might make you 'disappear'.""Perhaps." Theron confessed casually. "But for now, I'm cocky enough to push my luck."
Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:15:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 15th, 1969 - 08:49/8:49 AM
Shan had to admit that the history of the Americans was proving itself as they began to ponder over the best way to conduct the operation against the facility. The two traitors, Colonel Darok and Darth Arkous were both pouring funds into this one research lab, something that had to be more of just a mere coincidence."So can we count on reinforcements?"Theron shook his head. "No, since this mission is ultrasensitive and time is of the essence." He then shrugged. "Then again, Lana might be pulling strings but she doesn't tell me everything for obvious reasons.""Well, this will become a FUBAR op if we don't plan accordingly.""FUBAR?" The agent inquired, unfamiliar with the terminology."Fucked up beyond any recognition." Samuel clarified. "Worse than SNAFU, Situation normal all fucked up.""Ah." The spy grinned. Shan had to admit that the Earthling had a rather colorful vocabulary of expressions to describe every event. "Luckily for you, I've acquired some typical civvie attire for this special party of ours.""So we can get hung for spying just like Nathan Hale?" Jake grumbled. "Wonderful.""Actually, it's typically either lightning or throwing a lightsaber.""Still, we're not spies, Red Jacket." The Leatherneck reminded him. "If we get caught and die, I'll come back from the grave and strangle you." The Raider selected a dull gray and buff leather jacket for himself before handing an all-black one to Sam. "You really have a strange sense of clothing.""It's not my fault that Nerf leather is the current fad." Theron upholded. "And who would think that Earthlings would wear leather?"Meyer rolled his eyes at the bravado. "If James Dean was still alive, he'll prove you wrong.""Who?""Nevermind." Westbrook interceded. "Let's just get this over with."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Gorima's Genetics, Inc. - Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:15:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 15th, 1969- 11:24/11:24 AM
Jake and Sam continued to infiltrate the facility by using their experiences with stealth operations. So far, the two Americans -with assistance from their SIS handler- had managed to not to alert the security system for the installation but the duo knew that it was only a matter of time and as a result, attempted to make this mission a quick raid for Intel."Bring back any memories rescuing POWs in Laos?" Westbrook asked in a whisper."Sure does." Meyer chuckled softly as he brought up a suppressed M1911A1 and fired, taking down a guard. "Didn't know what hit him.""Because bullets are regarded as obsolete by the rest of the galaxy." The paratrooper reminded his friend cheekily as they proceeded to drag the corpse out of sight."So the Republic and the representatives for BlasTech and Merr-Sonn, say." The Raider shrugs. "But I'm not going to deny results.""Interesting,"
The voice of the spy interrupted the conversation over the com.
"I'm seeing records of a prisoner here. Someone named Jakarro. I bet he could share some interesting stories with us…The Chief of Security's straight ahead."The pair rounded the corner to find the chief and two riot control droids waiting. Along with a rather irate-looking Bigfoot in a cage."I thought Sasquatch was in California?" Jake muttered as he aimed his rifle at the head of security, firing a shot."I'm no Sasquatch! I'm a Wookiee!"Meyer rolled out of the way as one of the robots took a swing at the Leatherneck. Westbrook unleashed a hail of bullets at said bot and riddled it with holes. While the soldier was focusing on the first one, the other robot attempted to blast the paratrooper in the back, but the Raider shot the tin can in the head."It's our lucky day, droid! Convince these saps to let us out of here!"The duo looked at the being and realized that the metallic skull wasn't decoration, but the head of a robot attached to crossed bandoliers. And the head seemed to be fully functional."Uh… Greetings! My master compliments your impressive skill, and would like to share his appreciation for this noble rescue!"Jake raised an eyebrow and looked at the beast. "Jakarro, I presume? We're here to break you out… among other things.""Fine, just release us and we can slaughter the rest of these backstabbers together!""Before we let you out, what are the two of you even doing here? You're logged as a prisoner, but why?"The robot answered before the mammal. "My esteemed master is a specialist in discreet cargo delivery. I am his translator, C2 D4, former servant of her Imminence, Queen Lina of…""Does he ever shut up!" Sam groans from the console."No one cares, droid! Get to the point."
His master growled."Uhm… yes, well, Jakarro was contracted by a Selkath geneticist, Gorima, to deliver certain medical equipment - perfectly legal! - to this facility." The droid informed the duo. "But once the delivery was made, we were imprisoned and interrogated by two very unpleasant individuals!""Let me guess… a Republic officer and a Sith?""They wanted to know whether or not we had told others about the job. Insulting!"
Jakarro replied."We were never introduced!" C2-D4 replied. "Very rude, to be perfectly honest. After the interrogation, they told Gorima to use us for fodder in some kind of experiment!"Jake shook his head with disgust, the explanation reminding him of his father's conversation regarding encountering the Nazi's experimentation on some of the Holocaust victims after liberating a camp, specifically Wöbbelin, a subcamp of the Neuengamme Concentration Camp, it was something Jake overheard while his old man and Daniel were confabulating out on the back porch one night and then there was also the fact that his friend's mother Henrietta was a survivor of the Augsburg-Haunstetten Subcamp of Dachau. "Sith don't usually take prisoners from what we heard, so this experiment must be a big deal.""The possibilities are… troubling, to say the least." D4 commented.After turning away in revulsion, Sam checked his com and asked their handler. "Theron, you getting all this?""Yeah, and their story checks out - just did a little digging on these two. Charges against them both for smuggling, disorderly conduct, assault…"Soldier and Jarhead looked at each other, and the Leatherneck asked "Even the Robot?""Yeah."
Theron replied, sounding confused."Why do you ask?""Nevermind.""Well, whatever they may have done, Lana has a good feeling about them—thinks they might come in handy. Let's see if she's right."
The field agent deadpanned.Shan guided Westbrook as to how to open the cage and with a few simple keystrokes, the force field was down."All right." Sam told Jakarro as he leaped from the cage platform. "We're in this together, you understand.""I will secure my weapons and meet you! Revenge will be ours!"The beast turned and as he stalked off the duo overheard D4 shout at them. "Thank you!"Sam walked up beside Jake and said. "They're friendly.""I'm going to ascribe the lack of manners to the fact they'd been stuck in a cage." Jake replied as turned to eye the elevator that leads to the lab. "It's time to crash this party."The descent felt like forever, and as the elevator doors opened, Theron's voice buzzed in the duo's ears.
"Hold up a sec. I've been slicing the facility's files, and I keep finding references to the Order of Shasa, some type of Force-using Selkath. They aren't Jedi or Sith. I'm still not sure how they fit into this, so be careful."
"We will." Jake replied as Sam looked at him."Well, that's just nifty." He said wryly. "But on the other hand, Space Magicians have nothing over us.""Ain't that right." Meyer snickered as he pulled back the charging handle of his M14. " So let's make mincemeat and shoot the fish in this barrel of theirs."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Gorima's Genetics, Inc. - Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:15:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 15th, 1969 - 12:24/12:24 PM
The Order of Shasa turned out to be extremely proficient fanatics but the two Americans were experienced enough with magicians to overtake them. Admittedly it was still challenging yet a couple of well-placed shots from the gunpowder weapons and a few grenades here and there did wonders when it came to dealing with laser swords.But now, Jake, Sam, and their two companions stood before a security door that, if the schematics the spy had found were accurate, led to Gorima's lab. And a new voice came over the com circuit, a female with a clipped Dromund Kaas accent."I know we haven't talked much, but Theron asked me to contact you while he was busy with his scanning equipment."
The Sith announced.
"Apparently he's picking up powerful energy readings from Gorima's laboratory, readings consistent with Rakata technology. Theron and I agree this is a dangerous sign. Whatever is going on in that lab, please do your best to stop it.""Understood, ma'am." Samuel acknowledged. "We're about to strike the place anyway."Jake opened the door and stormed in first, pointing his pistol at the being."Are you Gorima?" Jake asked the alien who was leaning over the table operating on something."I am, and I'm never going to finish with so many interruptions! Go back to Darok and tell him to stop pestering me!"
He replied absently, then looked up.
"You aren't one of Darok's people. An intruder then. What do you want?""I don't understand what you're saying, Fishface." Jake growled at the aquatic researcher. "But I can one hundred percent guarantee you didn't expect your magicians and robots to be taken down easily.""It is obvious that you are not familiar with Selkaths."The mad scientist determined.
"No matter, you will not escape this facility alive with my creation-""There you are!"
Jakarro howled as he brought up his bowcaster.
"Time to learn the cost for crossing Jakarro, eel!"Gorima brought up both hands, either in defense or an attempt to placate Jakarro.
"Please."
He pleaded.
"It was nothing personal! You have to understand - you're such an impressive specimen.""What are you waiting for?" D4 asked. "Do it before he has a chance to betray us again!"But Sam beat Jakarro to the deed and fired a burst from his M60 to end the mad inventor's waste of oxygen. "Rot in hell."The extraterrestrial stumbled back as the projectiles opened a cavity in his chest, the bullets peppered his flesh and it keeled over."Gorima wasn't the best employer really." The robot head confessed with a cheerful glee.The conversation was cut off by the loud hiss, as an observation port opened in the far wall, and standing together were Arkous and Darok, the two traitors looking somewhat smug."Well..." Darok said conversationally. "That explains the dead guards.""Hmmm...I do wonder why I couldn't sense our intruders." The Sith mused. "Most peculiar.""Obviously they're Earthlings." The Colonel quickly determined. "Judging by weaponry, the tactics, and their accent, I would surmise Americans.""Yes. I suppose that explains it." His companion conceded. "No matter, these forceless pests are going to learn that they're an anathema to everything we hold dear.""I told Shan to let it go." Darok revealed to them. "You all did your parts—none of this concerns you.""You think you can just stand there and relax without us shooting at you?" Meyer mocked as the former MOS 5811 Military Policeman fired a warning shot. "Surrender. This is your only warning.""Your ignorance of galactic affairs is none of our concern!" The Colonel declared as a projectile struck the glass and whizzed by his head, the duo knowing that it was their cue to flee. "You don't even know what you're interfering with, you ignorant Earthlings!"The Marine, however, ignored the monologing and fired another shot followed by another."Such a shame about Gorima." Darth Arkous lamented with surprising calmness despite being shot at as the Sith Lord reached out to press a button on the console in front of him, and the lab shuttered as the hatch to the observation port closed.Out of confusion due to the near misses, the Leatherneck looked down and noticed that the front sight of his handgun was off-center. "Drat, I knew I adjusted it to be dead-on recently." But then again it could also be because he may be using a different lot of ammunition than what he used to sight it in which was why it was slightly off-center to account for where the rounds would impact while aiming but either way if he had known the firearms enthusiast would have used 'Kentucky Windage' to compensate."Jake! We should get under way and depart!""Your friend is right, Earthling! I'm not suited for aquatic environments!""I must agree with my master! We best get going!""Ah, shut up robot!""Robot? I'm C2-D4, a Protocol Droid formerly in service to Queen…""I said shut it, Rosey." The Marine snarled. "This ain't the 'Jetsons'
but don't think for a minute that I won't send your advanced cogs or sprockets up to Orbit City!""Out! Now!" Sam barked as an explosion tore through the facility and water came rushing in. The quartet was out in the hallways, heading toward the elevator at double time to the surface when Lana contacted the strike team."Hello again."
She said, "I'm afraid all the emergency pods have been ejected and the hatches back to the facility's entrance sealed. Fortunately, a friend and I… procured a small watercraft for such an eventuality. The autopilot should have it docked at a hatch nearby shortly."'Friend?'
Jake asked himself, but shook the Leatherneck his head. The Marine needed to focus on surviving the waves first."'Shortly' might be a little bit long as far as we're concerned." Sam shouted over the rush of water."Their cyborg champion is after you!"
Lana said, sounding slightly agitated.
"I can feel its power from here. It's considerable."Jake calmly returned the M1911A1 to his russet leather M1916 Holster, pulled his issued M14 off of his shoulder, and formed a 'hasty sling': After bringing his rifle to 'port arms', Meyer placed his left arm inside the opening - below the rifle and above the M1907 pattern sling, raised the left arm up and behind the sling, and slipped his palm back over the sling, and grasped the forestock of the rifle before aiming his rifle as the monstrosity confronted them. The crackshot peered through the rear aperture as he remained in the 'offhand' position and placed the front sight squarely at the head before firing a single shot of Nosler-produced 7.62x51mm M59 Ball and watched as brain matter was scattered across the passageway courtesy of the 150 grain bullet. Although the alien received a mortal wound with his head being an unrecognizable clump, his arm was still twitching but it eventually stopped, the fin twitching its last movements."Is it dead?" Westbrook asked, breathing heavily."I don't think we have time to stay here and find out." Meyer determined. "Let's just get out of here."The Paratrooper nodded and the comrades rushed towards the docking bay located at the corner of the hall."Apologies for the interruption, but both Lana and Agent Shan are currently occupied at the moment. Nevertheless, your two acquaintances thought they needed to have an extra hand in this mess, although I'm surprised that you didn't invite me to the raid, Jake.""Sounds familiar?" Sam inquired regarding the identifiable clipped voice.Jake pressed the button to his earpiece and although he hesitated for a moment he felt that he had to know and what were the odds? "Is that you, Sara?""Now is not the time."
The Commando chastised.
"You and Samuel need to 'bug out' as you Americans say and 'get out of dodge'.""Seems like we may have gone a bit overboard with the expressions, pal." Jake grumbled as he sprinted towards the docking bay."You think?"The quartet came across a holoterminal and the figure of a female Imperial Commando flickered to life with the Sergeant busy tapping away at presumably the 'electrical typewriter feature' from Meyer's and Westbrook's perspective."So should I bring flowers and chocolate for the reunion?" The Leatherneck quipped, but Kelrein sighed at the antics."Look, we can catch up after you're out of the kriffing lab."
The redhead promised as she continued to press buttons on her holopad.
"There, the shuttle should be ready for your departure to the surface, unless you prefer to swim of course?"
Lana Beniko - Sith Order and former advisor to Darth Arkous

Aboard the XS stock light freighter

Bite of the Kououra

07:15:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 15th, 1969 - 15:24/3:24 PM
Ever since Lana met Jake, the blonde couldn't get her mind off of the handsome American, and for whatever reason, Beniko believed she was falling head over heels whenever she saw him, and yet Lana didn't want to put a friendship at risk."Sara?""What is it, Lana?" The redhead asked, head peeking up from a holonovel she was reading.With a deep breath, Lana explained the situation. "I believe that I'm falling in love with Jake, but I know he already has someone dear to him and I do not wish to put our friendship in jeopardy."Sara blinked at Lana for a few moments then smirked. "Why am I not surprised." Kelrein declared with an answer Lana wasn't quite expecting. "Lana. He's a great guy and I know you long enough that you wouldn't risk our friendship. We have so much in common that I wouldn't be surprised that you have feelings for him too." Sara's smirk then metamorphosed into a sly grin. "Besides, I'm not the jealous type anyway.""That's...good to hear.""I wonder what he thinks?" Kelrein wickedly smiles before calling out. " Jake! Can Lana and I talk to you for a minute!? It's important! "
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Aboard the XS stock light freighter

Bite of the Kououra

07:15:16 ATC/ Tuesday, July 15th, 1969 - 15:30/3:30 PM
Jake was taken aback by the proposition. The American never expected that two ladies to be captivated by him and now he was in a rather awkward situation at the insinuation of being romantically involved with the enemy. This was either a dream come true or a perilous nightmare depending on one's point of view and he was conflicted about reacquainting with one of them."Umm...So let me get this straight. You both desire to be in a relationship with me?""Well, if you're uncomfortable..." Lana mitigated herself, understanding his reluctance and hesitation regarding the concept."No, it's fine." He quickly declared. "It's just that I'm trying to wrap my head around it." Meyer sighed as he pondered as to what the best course of action is. "Look, I already had a fallout over a certain spy, but, this…?""Sorry about that by the way." Sara muttered with sincerity. "I've never intended for you to get scrutinized.""It's fine." Sighing and praying that he doesn't regret this, he nodded. "Okay then. I'm willing to give this a shot."
Aboard the XS stock light freighter

Bite of the Kououra

07:16:16 ATC/ Wednesday, July 16th, 1969 - 16:00/4:00 PM
"Lucky bastard." Samuel grumbled as he saw his friend being mesmerized by the blonde and the redhead."You were playing matchmaker, Sam." Sara cheekily pointed out. "Goes to show that women play the game better.""Whatever, Space Limey."Beniko and Kelrein glanced at one another and rolled their eyes. "Men.""Okay, moving on." Theron intervened, changing the subject. "We now know that a certain ancestor of mine is planning an intergalactic powerplay.""Understatement of the century." Jake interrupted."Yes, well, and we also know that he hasn't successfully recruited any Earthlings due to the planet being involved in the galaxy for only a year. As such, Earth hasn't cemented itself, unlike Alderaan or Chandrila.""Thus we can discount encountering
any
Revanites from your world." Lana finished."Who cares!"Jakarro roared.
"We're wasting our time!""Err...What did Sasquatch say?" The paratrooper inquired, regretting it only moments later."My master...""Way to go, Sam."
Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 09:30/9:30 AM
"So this potential vacation hotspot is the origin of a race of cannibals?" Jake quipped he, Sam, and their handler sat on a crate discussing their next move. "I'm unimpressed.""Well, then at least it's not Rishi." Theron interposed. "Intel places it as a hotspot for smugglers and gangsters despite being a tropical paradise.""Pirates?" Sam questioned, clearly interested. "As in 'Yo ho ho and a bottle of rum'?"Shan still wasn't sure what the Earthling was talking about but he recognized rum. "When you put it that way, piracy is surprisingly common in the galaxy.""Sounds lovely. Magicians, Cultists, and now Pirates." Meyer scoffed. "What's next, an intergalactic apocalypse to wipe out all life?""Oh, give it a break, Jake." Kelrein interrupted as the commando and the others walked over to the men discussing strategy. "I'm sure you can ease off being melodramatic once you realize that the reality of the galaxy is not going away anytime soon.""I can even call up a few of my pirate friends!""We still can't understand you, Sasquatch.""Jakarro is not Bigfoot." The blonde corrected."He's a Wookiee.""A what?""My master species call themselves Wookiees and their homeworld is known…""Shut up droid." Sara glared at the head. "Can you see that you were being rude?""My apologies...Go ahead Miss Beniko."Lana coughed and continued. "Anyway, Jakarro is a Wookiee and thanks to their biology, they can only communicate by using growls.""So they speak through roars?"Sam noticed. "I guess this is why he strapped a robot to his chest.""How many times do I have to you that I'm not a robot!? I'm C2-D4, a Protocol Droid formerly in service to Queen…""Quiet down or I'll sell you for scrap! They're just misinformed!"
The smuggler roared.
"I hear there is a high demand for the C2 series lately on Tatooine!""Please don't master! It's just only a misunderstanding!"It clicked for the Marine that one of the strike team hadn't shown annoyance at the 'Protocol Droid' as of yet. "I'm surprised you haven't lashed out at it yet. Are you supposed to be driven on anger?""It takes more than this to annoy me." The Sith confessed. "I just find patience to be a virtue.""Moving on, what do we know about the insane cultists?""The Order of Revan…A Cult that preaches the teaching of Revan, a famous or infamous figure depending upon one's point of view.""And who is this Revan guy?" The paratrooper pressed.Theron sighed. Maybe he should have contacted Havoc Squad for this operation. "Revan was a famous Jedi three hundred years ago who later went rogue, redeemed himself, and became a hero for the Republic once more...Look, I can send you a history file after the work is done.""Three hundred years." Jake snorted. "Sam, do we know anyone who is over three centuries old and walks like a sack of bones?""The only living ancient man I know Jake is your Great-Grandfather." Westbrook chuckled. "I'm sure he could continue to tell us his tales about his adventures in Puerto Rico during the War of '98 and how he nearly fired the cannon at the Spaniards only to be informed that peace was declared.""This is no joking matter." The spy groaned. "Whether this is the actual Revan or an imposter, it doesn't matter. The Republic, Empire, Earth…He threatening to place the entire galaxy under an iron heel.""Theron's right." Lana agreed with the assessment. "The madman desires to rule over the galaxy and strip every sentient being of their liberties."The two Americans were about to comment about the hypocrisy of authoritarianism when the beast howled."All of this talk makes me thirst for blood! When are we going to storm the place!""Calm down. I'm sure that we'll learn in time and be home in time for Misses Meyer's cheesecake."Sara's ears perked up under overhearing the delicacy. "Did someone say cheesecake?"'Oh great.'
Jake thought. "Umm…Sam, you know she's addicted to the dessert, remember?""Ah shoot." The paratrooper facepalmed as he realized his error."Cheesec-ake?" Lana inquired with an awkward, yet curious tone."Why, cheesecake is the greatest thing ever." The redhead smirked. "You need to try some."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Admiral Zasha Ranken-Imperial Forward Command
Aboard the INS Subjugator - Harrower -class Dreadnaught: Vaiken Spacedock - Dromund System, Sith Worlds, Imperial Space, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"
07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 05:30/5:30 AM
'Striking at Kuat again?' Zasha mused at the Council's latest directive for her fleet. The Imperial Admiral has become aware of the notoriety of the Republic's new allies in the conflict: some were just mere brutes and others were refined, civilized beings yet oddly they all hailed from one world known as 'Earth'. Ranken had heard rumors of even 'impostors' amongst their ranks, calling themselves 'Britons' or 'Englishmen' but by Imperial standards this was just a new low.'It's rather interesting that the Republic would simply leave a token garrison this time, the fools must be arrogant enough regarding their allies to accept such a risk.' The woman thought as she read the intelligence report.Nevertheless, the commanding officer of a taskforce consisting of numerous Harrower- dreadnoughts, Terminus-destroyers, and Gage-class transports waited for the arrival of two more squadrons of Supremacy-class Starfighters before proceeding to jump into hyperspace.
Fleet Admiral Raymond Ames Spruance- United States Navy (Assigned as an attaché)

Republic Command Post - Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 06:00/6:00 AM
"So the Imperials finally decided to take the bait." The Hoosier-native smiled as the enemy fleet exited out of the 'Star Trek' style Warp Drive. "We can probably wipe out this entire naval task force and hopefully bring the Dark Council to the negotiating table when they lose their current best Admiral. The bastards surely are still feeling the aftermath of losing that precious Rakton of theirs back on that 'sacred' world of all holiness Korriban.""As much as I hate to admit it, the plan is either bold or it might just work." Admiral Aygo confessed as taskforce Aurek proceeded to maneuver around the opposition, positioning themselves behind the Imps."Incoming high-priority transmission from the Imperial Fleet!" A Republic Navy 'crewer' with the rank of 'Private' called out, the terminology difference causing Raymond to snort."Put it through!""Ah, Aygo my old friend, what a lovely surprise." A tan-skinned brunette woman with sparkling dark blue eyes greeted the trio. "I see you brought along your two Earthling pets to accompany you at this time.""Whatever lady," Raymond snorted, "and sorry for ruining your vacation, but do us a favor and turn your Caribbean cruise liners around before we blow them out of the water, so to speak. Surely you're not stupid to stand up to a trap.""So you must be the famed Admiral Spruance of Midway." Zasha grinned as she witnessed the American taken aback from shock before composing himself. "Quite a feat you pulled back in this Pacific Ocean of yours yet the files failed to note how handsome you are.""Sorry, lass, but he's already married." Montgomery defended the Yank. "How about surrendering?""Curious, I've been wondering why some of you Earthlings are speaking with Imperial dialects?""More like British, madam," Montgomery smirked, "I, however, do believe you need to learn how to speak it properly, you incarnation of humbug.""So Bey'wan?" The victor of Midway and the Philippine Sea asked the dog-like creature in a whisper while the Briton kept their opponent distracted. "What do we know about the arrogant… wench?" He had to refrain himself from calling her worse."Admiral Ranken served under the now deceased Grand Moff Rycus Kilran during the Sacking of Coruscant and unsurprisingly, the witch enjoyed bombarding civilian targets," The Bothan's ears drooped at the memory, "she caused significant collateral damage that day.""How ghastly." The Spartan General noted as he adjusted his beret. "So this bloody bint is a narcissist? Regardless of the dear Impostor's sensibilities, old chap, what do you think that they're about to commit?""We don't know what the Imps are planning other than that they either desire to capture Kuat or…" The Republic Admiral's eyes widened in realization. "Kriff!? They might want to just sabotage the Drive Yards!" If they couldn't take it, they would most certainly want to stop their ability to repair and produce more ships for their fleet."A raid does make sense." Raymond agreed. "Bernard, how are the defenses coming?""We're preparing a mainline just outside in case of borders breaching." Montgomery replied. "Mainly consisting of the garrison already present, not to mention both my First Commonwealth Division, some of your Sailors and Marines in addition to a Battalion from the 25th Infantry Division, plus some 'Company Guards' I must add.""I also sent out word for reinforcements but I'm confident that we'll repel them again." Bothan grinned.
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 06:30/6:30 AM
"Corporal Nilsson!" Sergeant McHugh barked. "Have your machine gun team set up blocking positions outside Hangar Bay Bravo Two-Four!""Yes, Sergeant." Hanzo acknowledged as he waved Alex and the two men towards the location. "Alright, so I think we'll set up at the top right corner, the balcony." The Head Corporal noted, applying his experience from 'Nam during the scant instances of urban fighting. "It seems to be a good angle to rain down fire on 'em.""Excellent suggestion." McAllen approved as he clutched the tripod. "Apparently we'll be having droids and security augmenting us.""Wonderful." Edwards mutters sarcastically. "Glorified rent cops."Hanzo sighed as overheard the gripe. "Edwards? Are the crates ready?""Yes, Corporal. We have plenty of lead for the Browning to shoot the fuckers.""Alright, we don't have all day, so let's move people!"
Admiral Zasha Ranken-Imperial Forward Command
Aboard the INS Subjugator - Harrower -class Dreadnaught: Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 06:30/6:30 AM
Admiral Ranken met the strike team on the bridge, the company of Commandos and a platoon's worth of Sith warriors were carefully selected for this vital task in this latest attempt at Kuat, only this time the desire was to put the driveyards out of commission. And as such, wardroids will be augmenting the assembled force as well, since this mission was critical for the success of the raid."Your objective is to distract the Earthling force defending the western flank." The Admiral revealed to the subordinates. "You are authorized by the Dark Council themselves to utilize whatever force you see fit except summary executions. Their desecration of Korriban shall not be forgotten and these Earther scum shall feel the wrath of the Empire.""So why should we use overkill against these barbaric primitives?"A Captain in charge of the detachment scoffed as he glanced at one of the droids being prepared for the assault."Because the Earthlings don't play by the accepted rules when it comes to warfare." Admiral Zasha announced. "You are all experienced in numerous campaigns against both the Pubs and their Jedi pets, yet the nations of Earth are unpredictable, with different strategies and tactical expertise amongst their diverse military organizations. Accept the unforeseeable, realize that some of you may not come back alive but most important of all, may the Force serve you well."Lord Krovos stepped forward as she recognized her cue. "Today the Republic shall long remember that they cannot continuously rely on their newfound allies. Those Earthlings of the Second Field Army, specifically the First Commonwealth Division, made a mockery of our forces on Tython, a planet that is an anathema to their entire primitive and barbaric race." It was even reported that one soldier in particular was responsible for a number of Sith deaths during the assault, even with his own bare hands.The Sith Warriors standing before the Pureblood snarled like baying wolves. In their eyes, the mere forceless freaks were lower than womp rats and not fit for even enslavement."And let's not forget that the majority are imposters from the lands they call Britain, New Zealand and Australia as well." Admiral Ranken added. "They believe that ever since they had an Empire, they have the birthright to make a mockery of us. No more. Today, the True Empire shall rule the entire galaxy by bringing the Republic to its knees and Earth will learn the cost of earning the fury of the Empire.""Taking prisoners is a secondary objective but our main focus is to demolish critical machinery and set back production for years." Lord Krovos added. "No executions. Just go in, destroy as much machinery as you possibly can, create havoc, and then get out. The engineers will finish the task after the main force deals with the defenders then we'll retreat back into Imperial space, is that understood?"
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 08:49/8:49 AM
"Fall back! Fall back!" McHugh ordered as he witnessed one of his men getting frozen by a cryo grenade thrown from a commando. The Canadians and Republic soldiers with their remaining droid support units were being forced to abandon the first line of defense as the wardroids headed right toward the defenders, pushing those standing behind the barricade out of the way or slaughtering them with their turrets."I'm tired of running, let's make a stand for once!" A Rodian Private shouted in clear Basic, frustrated at the lack of resistance by his fellow soldiers.However, a green-skinned Twi'lek Republic Sergeant voiced his disagreement. "The Earthling is right, would you like to go up against that thing without a launcher?""No, Sergeant." The Private conceded.The allies began retreating in a somewhat chaotic order away from the approaching droids, the monstrosities pushing all before them out of the way in order to allow the Imperials to mop up those who remained behind.Nilsson noticed the scrambling down below and opened up with the converted M1919A4 down below, blowing away two Imperial soldiers with the powerful STANAG 7.62 x 51 mm NATO round, utilizing the armor penetrative abilities of the M61 to its fullest potential, watching as it just ripped through their armor and an agony death awaited for them."Ah hell, that robot fucking spotted us!" Jack cursed as the Imperial Annihilator T4-1Ds and DX-6 Ravagers assisting the Sith and Commandos in their slaughter turned in their direction and began to open fire. Hanzo and his men immediately ducked behind their sandbag barricade, the blaster bolts slamming into them like jackhammers as the smell of melting sand choked the air. While their defenses were holding, the gun crew knew it wouldn't for much longer."Go find us a LAW, Edwards!" Hanzo ordered as he continued to lay down withering fire on the Imps supporting the wardroids, forcing a few of them to seek cover before he himself had to duck again as a blaster bolt nearly took his head off."LAW, right." The subordinate noticed a launcher leaning up against a box and proceeded to extend the tube before aiming the piece at one of the robot's heads and fired. The rocket struck the wardroid in the face, detonating the circuitry and power fluxers inside in a thundering fireball.A brief silence followed as even the wardroids were caught by surprise at this grizzly sight. That didn't last long and they doubled their efforts to kill the gun crew. As Hanzo ducked again, an idea suddenly occurred to him."You two." Nilsson pointed at the security guards assigned to him. "We need some grenades. Doesn't matter if they're thermal detonators or Lemons, just get 'em." He'll need to remember their names if they survive this battle.The Weequay and Aqualish nodded in acknowledgment, sprinting to the strategically placed supply cache."Ha! How about stick bombs as well!" The Weequey cried in excitement after opening the crate. "Perfect!""Gammon bombs and stickies?" McAllen questioned. "Must be surplus.""And Republic issue ones as well." The other mercenary grinned. "What's the plan, Corporal?""Dump the Frags on top of them." Nilsson ordered. "The ro-droids can have the glue." Damnit, it was starting to get to him about the 'proper' correction for droids in this galaxy."And have them run the gauntlet of improvised mines. Good thinking."The detachment poured the grenades and they rolled across the floorboard, spreading shrapnel and destruction in the radius. The wardroids received scratches to their legs yet a few well-placed anti-armor rockets to the heads or sides disabled the machines, causing the Imperial supporting fire to gradually cease.The remaining Imperials knew that they'd lost the initiative and that without their droids to back them up, charging the dug-in Earthlings would be a pointless slaughter. So instead, they dug in and waited for reinforcements to arrive.
Fleet Admiral Raymond Ames Spruance- United States Navy (Assigned as an attaché)

Republic Command Post - Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 08:49/8:49 AM
"Sir? We need to move, now!" A Staff Sergeant of Spruance's security detail recommended."Too late, Sarge! They're starting to breach!"The Royal Marine Bootnecks, Leathernecks of the USMC, sailors from the Allied navies, and soldiers across the Anglosphere aimed their rifles from their barricades alongside their Republic counterparts."Want to borrow my pistol, Yank?" Bernard inquired with a grim chuckle, unholstering his old yet reliable Webley."No, I'm good but thanks for offering the Six Shooter." Raymond grinned as he aimed his M1911A1. "Stand firm, men. Remember that today we are proving our worth in a proper defensive engagement. If we lose this shipyard, Earth will fall victim to these bastards.""And set back our entire effort as well." Admiral Bey'wan added, his blaster pointed at the inbound unwelcome guests.Suddenly, the blast door blew in and three Sith rushed inside first, anxious to cut down the Forceless blights before them."Ah shit, we have some of those bloody banshees incoming!" A sailor with a Somerset dialect warned as he cooked a grenade. "Eat this, you fuckin' tossers!"The grenade landed directly in front of the charging heathens, sending out hot fragmentation in a five-meter radius. The attacking Sith Warriors threw up a protective Force-Shield, but the concussive force was enough to knock them on their collective asses with a few embedded shards in their limbs for good measure.Before the Earthlings could finish them off, a commando threw a cryo grenade at a Leatherneck, freezing the poor soul in ice. He was taken down in turn by a well-placed shot of .45 ACP from Spruance's handgun which impacted squarely between the eyes of the Space Fascist which only had an eighteen percent chance of survival with treatment if it was a handgun wound yet in this instance it was clearly fatal as the combatant dropped dead."Fine shooting, old chap." The Spartan General complimented before placing a .455 caliber slug into the heart of a 'Pureblood,' "Ghastly creatures.""More like ugly. Reminds me of the inscriptions about demons.""You don't say." The Field Marshal deadpanned."Come on lads! Let's show these bastards what 'primitives' can do!" A Chief Petty Officer of the Royal Navy attired in his white and black No. 3B Dress bellowed, with an L9A1 pistol in his left hand and an honest-to-God cutlass in his right - in this case a 1900 Pattern Royal Navy Cutlass to be precise. "Drive the imposters back!""You heard him!" His American counterpart in his Service Khakis and wearing a khaki Combination Dress Cap added as he clutched a Model 1917 Naval Cutlass. "Don't let up! Keep mowing those bastards down!"Although the cutlasses as well as the scrounge up boarding axes and pikes distributed to perplexed sailors were anachronisms, their issuing was misconstrued as it was neither out of desperation or to spare rifles for the armies, rather it was the glaring fact that vibroswords and whatnot were expected to be encountered nevermind boarding actions in general and for navies steeped in tradition it was better to have it than not need it and besides, the ad hoc naval pikemen still had rifles, they were just slung on their shoulders unless the situation dictated otherwise whereas the axes and cutlasses weren't drawn until required but now as they were under siege the supply of small arms ammunition was no longer guaranteed and such weapons as well as bayonets may had to be used with much more frequency depending on the duration but despite the justifications, it did not prevent jokes from soldiers and marines about sailors being issued hand-me downs from Admiral Lord Nelson or Commodore Perry.Still, the soldiers, seamen, and Marines were emboldened by the example of the NCOs waving their nautical short-swords, causing the ones with rifles to increase their fire rate slightly, intent on repulsing the opposition from taking over the command center, while the pikemen jabbed those who attempted to break through the defense and while the Sith among them may hack away the ends of pikes they would still be cut down by riflery but the Admiral had a larger bore waiting to be shot."Is the surprise ready?!" Spruance shouted, hoping that his men had the trump card prepared.Two Devil Dogs set up the tripod, placed the tube into the rest, and loaded a Recoilless Rifle with flechette 'beehive' rounds, intending to unleash a hornets' nest of nails at the intruders. "Gun ready! Stand clear from the blast!""Ah, Kriff." An Imperial Corporal muttered as he saw one of the enemy 'Marines' aim the tube at the doorway. It was the last object he ever saw as the weapon fired, ripping him and quite literally everybody else in the hallway into finely chopped liver."Kierfek! You took down three Sith with that monstrosity." Aygo declared in awe."Seventy-Five millimeter M20 Recoilless Rifle."Raymond smirked."How many rounds are left, Top?""Two left, sir." The Master Sergeant from Nebraska informed the Hoosier. "Seems like the rest were taken."'I'm going to have a chat with the supply officer later and see if a court martial is necessary.' The Admiral thought. "Put up a barricade! No doubt this is only the first wave and they'll try again later!""Aye, sir.""Monty? Have Jack come here to reinforce us. We might need his assistance.""Good God!" Bernard was flabbergasted at the suggestion, before moving his head out of the way of a blaster bolt. "He's an absolute madman, and I would rather have him on the front dispatching the Impostors!""I think the Imps wanna capture us, which means there'll be plenty of action to satisfy him. Also, two can play the same game."
Admiral Zasha Ranken-Imperial Forward Command
Aboard the INS Subjugator - Harrower -class Dreadnaught: Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 09:00/9:00 AM
Admiral Ranken gazed from the bridge as she witnessed her gun crew finish off another Republic vessel that attempted to launch a boarding party. The Admiral realized that they intended to capture her, perhaps even as a bargaining chip but the woman wasn't going to play into their plot."Helmsman!? Bring us two degrees northeast!""Aye, ma'am." The crewer acknowledged as he turned the ship's starboard side."Focus your fire on the Victory on Bothawui. It appalls me."The enemy Valor-class Cruiser attempted to bring its turrets broadside against the sudden maneuvering. However, a squadron of Extinction-Class bombers disabled the vessel's engines before Ranken's flagship finished it off under an unrelenting barrage of turbo-laser fire."One down, twenty-six more to go in this sector." Zasha muttered as she watched the flame engulfing inside the wreckage."We surrender, mates!" A so-called 'Australian' shouted, lowering his L1A1 and raising his arm into the air. "Say you blokes are really ferocious today, reminds me of the Dingoes back home.""Quiet!" An Imperial Captain ordered as one of the men struck the scum's face with the butt of his carbine. "Acting under the authority of the Empire, I order you to kneel.""Alright then." The Corporal and his fireteam knelt down, hands behind their heads, expecting to be cuffed. Three Imperials followed their commanding officer's lead and proceeded to aim their weapons at the quartet's heads.
Staff Sergeant Roberto Sanchez - Third Platoon, C/Charlie Company, First Battalion, 25th Infantry Regiment, United States Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 09:00/9:00 AM
'You goosestepping bastards!' The Californian thought as he witnessed the summary execution of the four Australians by the Imperial borders. The thought sickened him, reminding him of what the Japanese did to their prisoners. As a buck Private during the conflict, his Lieutenant had advised his men to kill the fuckers to the last as payback for Manchuria, Bataan, and Wake Island.Before now the Americans hadn't encountered any war crimes committed by these Space Nazis themselves, only the aftermath on a few instances, and those had been again nonhumans. But now? Witnessing this sheer brutality against his fellow Earthlings brought vengeance to the Platoon leader's mind."Sarge?" Specialist Four Anthony Wilburn whispered. "Should we take these bastards down?""Wilburn?" Roberto uttered to the former gangster from Philly and one of his best men. "Take your fireteam down the hall to your left and see if you can outflank these psychopaths, the second squad will assist. Rest of you, fix your bayonets and wait for the red smoke." The Staff Sergeant watched as his men drew their M6 blades and affixed them to their M14s. Waiting patiently for the estimated time for Wilburn and his detachment to get into position, the NCO withdrew a smoke grenade and pulled the pin, cooking it for a moment before throwing the cylinder out into the open."What the Kriff!?" An Imperial Corporal shouted in surprise as the cylinder started to splurt out smoke, the red fumes filling the room with the vapors that unknowingly signaled their demise.The Americans poured out from the hallways, charging directly into the mist and utilizing the element of surprise to its fullest potential."Oooha!" The Infantrymen shouted their warcry, the wail of inevitable carnage flowing through the air like a tidal wave as they crashed right into their attackers. After what the thugs had just done, the Americans showed them no mercy. Sanchez himself buttstroked the Imperial Captain who ordered the execution of the Aussies, the impact flooring the Space Brit. Before the Hispanic could finish off the fiend, the enemy had his pistol aimed at his chest."Earth scum!" The perpetrator snarled as the enemy captain fired, the bolt producing a sudden billow of smoke from firing at such close range as Sanchez fell. "Damn you and your damn barbaric ways of conducting war!""Sarge!" Wilburn cried as he saw the platoon leader gunned down. The Specialist fired his shotgun at the enemy officer, ejected the spent shell, and pumped it again before shooting the next load of 00 Buckshot. "Die you son of a bitch!"The Imperial officer felt the impact of the minuscule primitive slugs plastering themselves into him and the captain never thought he would go out like this to some mere unsophisticated Earthling. The thought of bringing glory to the Emperor, the Sith and the Empire as a whole was what he was trained for, to bring the Republic to their knees. Instead, he was to die to some pathetic, backwater race that barely had reached their moon. They were simply too barbaric for intergalactic society, just barely below the infamous Mandalorian warriors and Wookiees of Kashyyyk.Wilburn proceeded to casually walk up and pointed the barrel of the M1912 at the officer's forehead, smiling at the cowardly fear in his opponent's gray eyes then fired."That's for the Third War of American Independence, Captain Nobody." The former street thug from Philadelphia mocked as he thought of the War of 1812 and of course the American Revolutionary War before spitting on the corpse.
Admiral Zasha Ranken-Imperial Forward Command
Aboard the INS Subjugator - Harrower -class Dreadnaught: Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 09:54/9:54 AM
"Status report on the boarding party!" Admiral Ranken demanded as Imperial reinforcements began to arrive alongside additional enemy warships from the Republic. This raid had quickly and inadvertently become one of the largest naval engagements of the entire war as both factions spewed volleys of turbolasers at one another or launched waves of starfighters to cripple the other fleets. In short, things had gone sideways fast."Sir, our strike team reports that Phase One is complete, but Phase Two is being delayed.""Delayed?" Zasha questioned. "Petty Officer, Phase Two was supposed to be commenced an hour ago. Even the most flexible of estimates show that they would've sabotaged the main generator twenty minutes ago.""The Pubs sent in a highly decorated SpecForce unit, second only to Havoc Squad I'm afraid. Chaos is verified to be partaking in the defense of the Drive Yards.""Very well." The Admiral noted. "What about the main assault?""Heavy counter-attacks throughout the Driveyards by angered Australians, apparently a few of our troops proceeded to conduct unauthorized executions, some by the authority of rogue officers and some by Sith.""Fools." Lord Krovos fumed. "Those Warriors were inexplicably ordered not to anger the Earthlings by conducting summary executions amongst their ranks. They just gave those Earthlings Carte Blanche a reason to continue fighting in this war."The Lord of the Sith decided to reveal the latest in the Empire's internal politics. "The Council was considering opening negotiations with President Walker, Primer Khrushchev, and other world leaders yet those blasted morons decided that avenging Korriban and Soviet attacks took precedence.""Well, it's best to inform the Council with an update. We made it this far and we'll see if we can hold the initiative.""Perhaps reinforcements as well." Ranken advised. "The Republic would've learned about our raid by now."
Specialist Four Anthony Wilburn- Fireteam Bravo, First Squad, Third Platoon, C/Charlie Company, First Battalion, 25th Infantry Regiment, United States Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 11:00/11:00 AM

The former mobster from Philly grinned in satisfaction as he killed another expendable grunt of the Empire. Separated from
their parent regiment the remaining Americans of First Squad, Charlie Company of the 25th Infantry under the circumstances
had instead linked up with Republic reinforcements fresh from Coruscant, the 398th Counterassault Regiment, a unit literally born for plugging in gaps along defense lines such as the ones at Kuat.

The Specialist noticed an Imperial sniper behind one of their fancy portable shields, making hits slim yet not impossible as the Republic soldier standing beside the Philadelphian proved.

"Not bad shooting, Tex."

"Sorry, what?" A Zabrak looked at him quizzingly, confused at the colloquialism.

"It’s an American
expression." Anthony clarified before yelling. "Take cover!"

The rocket smashed into the barricade, the impact causing some of the troops to fly in the air.

"The Imps are getting desperate if they're using launchers!" Another Pub shouted before muttering vulgarity.

"Oh, yeah?" Wilburn snarked as he picked up an M79. "Just wait and see the 'bloop tube' in action."
The Specialist waited for the right moment to lob a 40x46 mm grenade from the oversized single-shot shotgun at the incoming Imps before seeing a better target. "Watch and see this fucker go down." Wilburn smirked as he fired the grenade launcher, yet the Sith decided to veer rightward as if he noticed he was being targeted. "What the hell?"
"Rrrraghhh!" The alien 'Sith' roared, continuing to sprint toward the main defensive line.

"Fire at the Kriffing Stereb!" Colonel Solies barked at the joint unit, realizing the significance of the current threat.

The Americans presumed that the tall, reddish-orange and muscular creature was their designated target and opened up, focusing their fire at the extraterrestrial being.

Major Jessie Lane- Commanding Officer of SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad", Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 11:00/11:00 AM

"Damn." Enilly noted as she saw the carnage of eight Earthlings and many Republic defenders with various colored stripes on their armor lying on the ground with various lightsaber slashes, quite a few with horrified gazes in their eyes, especially the pair of decapitated heads. It took no expert to see what transpired to the men who were isolated and decided to amalgamate after being cut-off from the rest of their respective parent units. "The Sith didn't take any mercy on these Earthlings."

"Kiwis or New Zealanders to be precise." Marala sighed as she glanced at the patches. "We're probably dealing with either a Darth or a highly experienced Sith Warrior, the latter most likely."

"I agree." Major Jessie acknowledged. "This isn't some mere apprentice a year or two away from Korriban, we're facing some animal who thrills in the concept of killing, disregarding the value of life."

"In other words, keep our eyes peeled?" The Alderaanian inquired.

"Exactly and I fear our allies may be too arrogant to realize the peril they're in." Her Cathar comrade noted.

"I think you're right, Jorgo. Let's double it."

Specialist Four Anthony Wilburn- Fireteam Bravo, First Squad, Third Platoon, C/Charlie Company, First Battalion, 25th Infantry Regiment, United States Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 12:49/12:49 AM

Wilburn was on his back crawling, attempting to aim his M1912 at the approaching fiend, and Anthony had a feeling that this brute saved him for last as the rest of the squad - not to mention the entire detachment of the 398th- had been wiped out to a man by this lone individual.

"It appears that your lack of a connection with the Force didn't save you today." The alien grinned, slobber coming out of its mouth.

"You really need

Crest.

" The former mobster fired back as he forced himself to unleash the trigger. "Your breath really smells terrible and it wretches like a dead skunk-rotten egg cocktail." The shotgun fired its standard load of buckshot yet the pellets bounced off the heavily armored breastplate, barely scratching the surface of the chest protection.

"Foolish, yet noble." The wizard complimented

.

"Be grateful then that your death will be quicker than what I had originally intended

."

Major Jessie Lane- Commanding Officer of SpecForce Squad 149 "Chaos Squad", Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 13:09/1:09 PM

"Ah, Firefek!" Jessie cursed as she and her detachment gazed at the carnage. The sight of so

many

corpses scattered reminded the SpecForce troopers of the critical threat aboard the station. "Admiral? Do you have holo footage of what occurred at Besh Two-Seven?"

"

Give me a sec, Chaos! Imps are breaching our perimeter again for the fourth time today! Our allies and their bodyguards are holding them off yet-"

"Kriff! They even struck the command center!"

"Focus, Kovo." Jessie reprimands, attempting to bring the focus on the current situation.

"On the contrary, I would listen to her fear." The recognizable Imperial accent declared. "It may do you some good." Chaos noticed the detachment of infantry escorting a high ranking individual, his distinct robes and armor distinguishing him as an experienced Sith Warrior. "What do you want, Sith?"

"A challenge." The Stereb stated simply as he ignited his lightsaber. "Your… Canadian allies are going to be preoccupied at the moment, little good it would do for you."

"Keep talking." Jorgo spat, bringing her G-56 Projection-X Carbine to bear. "I'm getting awfully tired of listening to your witticisms."

"Permission to engage, my Lord?" The officer inquired but the palm of the Sith concluded the inquiry.

"Surround but don't open fire. I want to have some fun." The Stereb directed. "Anyone who crashes our party or if the SpecForce attempts to escape, kill them."

"Understood, my Lord." The Lieutenant acknowledged. "Men, fan out and secure the perimeter!"

The twenty grunts obeyed the command and spread out to cordon off the impronto arena from any Republic response, intending to allow their superior space to have his 'fun.'

General John Malcolm Thorpe Fleming "Mad Jack" Churchill

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 13:09/1:09 PM
"Secure the hall, lads!" Fleming directed. "We're going to reinforce Monty and his boys!""Yes, sir." The Para acknowledged eagerly, aiming his Sterling down the hall.Jack watched approvingly as his men secured the area, utilizing the advantage of cover from the walls and forcing the unexpected Imperials to shoot back. Old-fashioned CQB techniques squared off against the latest in shield barriers in a struggle for dominance."Blast them!" An Imp shouted. The officer, however, received a 40mm HE round in defiance, taking him and two goons down, one of whom became an inadvertent example of the carnage caused by primitive slug rounds."My leg!" The Private howled. "My leg!"The squad of Paras fired a burst from their submachine guns, the 9mm volley raining a hell storm of molten lead toward the congested Imperial ranks that were focused on assaulting the HQ, the targets being inadvertent fish in barrels. A machine gun section added to the carnage with their L7s, the three 7.62 caliber support weapons withering down the column."Keep up the fire, lads!" Fleming encouraged, his sword ready to add to the slaughter if the need arose. "For Queen and Country!"
Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery - 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein and Commander of Her Majesty's Commonwealth Forces of the 'True British Empire'

Temporary Republic Command Post - Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 13:20/1:20 PM
"What the blazes!?" Bernard was taken aback by the sudden gunfire ringing outside and noticed the Imps finally deciding to fall back as their comrades were massacred right before their eyes. "Jack?""Sir, one Madman as requested!" Churchill laughed as the lunatic hacked the enemy officer in front of him in two with his Claymore. "Seems like he forgot his sword.""He's undeniably insane, isn't he?" Bey'wan inquired about the two Earthlings standing beside the Bothan."Unfortunately." Spruance sighed. "He tried to convince me to partake in fencing lessons the other day. Said it would do me some good as a 'proper officer'."The remaining Anglo-American-Republic naval personnel and soldiers of the United States Army, Australian Army, and New Zealand Army plus an infantry section detached from the Scots Guards linked up with the British Paratroopers and kept their bayonets trained on the surviving Imperials, including the wounded."I surrender!" One of the goosesteppers whined in fear. "I surrender!""Well I'll be damned, we have Paras in our midst." A Bootneck snarled, glaring at the soldier with the trademark red beret standing beside him."That's enough, Marine. Interservice rivalries can wait." Montgomery snapped. "Aygo? Think we should move the HQ to a temporary location?""Well, I did always desire to have a proper office." The Bothan grinned. "Private Tork? How long does it take to erase sensitive data in the room?""Umm, about five minutes, sir."Spruance scoffed as he overheard the ranker. "Sailors as Privates, who would've thought of such nonsense?"
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson - Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 13:20/1:20 PM
"Is it just me or is it too quiet?" Alex wondered as he handed Hanzo another belt for the MG from the crate. The gunners took advantage of the lull in the fighting to replenish their stocks and adjust their defenses as needed, well aware that their survival during this onslaught depended on it."I agree, something's up." The Master Corporal nodded in agreement. "The Imps wouldn't be brewing tea while we dig in." As if on cue, the door to the hanger bay began to bulge as if a battering ram was being utilized. Soon enough, three Sith charged head-on at the main defensive line, intending to cut down the interlopers."Ah fuck!" Edwards yelled before the Canadians, Mercenaries, and Republic Troopers focused fire on the Imperials as they came pouring in, heading directly at the defenders."SHOW NO MERCY TO THE EARTHLINGS!" The head Sith warrior roared. "REMEMBER KORRIBAN!"Hanzo watched as Private Willis at the other balcony operated the bolt to his L42A1 Sniper Rifle from his perch, aiming at the bastard who gave the command. He managed to graze the Twi'lek before the Sith launched lightning from his fingertips near the marksman position, causing the munition stockpile behind him to explode and Willis to fall to his death."Shit, the Imperials are waving the black flag!" Alex realized. "They're definitely upset about their holy world.""Hue." Hanzo muttered. "Khe Sahn. Even motherfucking My Lai. These Sons of Bitches desire to become the NVA." Though again, he wagered some blame can be shared on the Soviets for this hate but that's war for you."Yeah, they're pissed alright but they know we mean business." McAllen grinned before his friend fired the M1919A4's next burst.The Imperials divided their forces into three columns, droids at the forefront followed by more Sith then the grunts to deal with the survivors but the allies were not allowing these pseudo-axis goosesteppers the courtesy, obliging them with defiance instead."Ah, Kriff, not those droids again!" One of the mercenaries, a Bothan, shouted fearfully. "That's it, I'm outta here!"McHugh noticed the doglike creature getting ready to desert the defenders and the NCO withdrew his Browning Hi-Power before pulling the slide back. "Stay and fight or I'll kill you myself, you greedy son of a bitch.""I don't have a choice, do I?""More like two actually." McHugh corrected. "Fall back in line.""Yes, sir.""DON'T CALL ME SIR!" The Sergeant corrected, roaring at the insult. " I FUCKING WORK FOR A LIVING!""TAKE COVER!" Lieutenant Swanson shouted as one of the Anillinator droids fired a rocket directly at their position, the blast scattering six of his men into the air, either killing them outright or causing broken limbs."Reinforcements coming in! Watch your soddin' fire!" An Aussie hollered. It was the voice of Lieutenant General Paul Cullen, Commander of the II ANZAC Corps. He was followed by a succession of infantry with the desire to settle the score."Say you blokes need a hand?""I think we have the situation here under control." Alex deadpanned."Duty First." The Tiger retorted as he aimed his L4 Bren and struck an enemy Major. "Ha! You're worse than the Japs! Even the damned Dingos are more aware of their surroundings, not to mention the fucking Emus!""Emu War?""Don't mock us, boyo." The Aussie grumbled. "It isn't my fault that everything in my homeland desires to kill humans. Even the damn Toads."Lithgow-manufactured L1A1s added to the firepower of Canadian Arsenals Limited produced C1s, gradually pushing the aggressors back and the servicemen of the Second ANZACs continued to retaliate against the random summary execution, seeking vengeance for their comrades."My best friend was killed by you Pig Shites!" A Queenslander growled before putting a bullet into the Imps brain."Major Burns? My lads will take care of the rest of the miscreants." Cullen pledged. "You are relieved.""Alright, one in three will take one-hour shifts to provide watch." Major Burns declared to the battalion. "We don't know when the Imps are going to strike again but prepare yourselves for a siege. Reinforcements will be arriving in the next few days but until then we're on our own.""Sir?!" A Radio Operator interrupted."Chaos Squad is requesting reinforcements and we're the closest unit to respond.""Sergeant McHugh? You and your squad proceed to offer assistance. I'll have the rest of Alpha act as a QRF but that's all we can spare.""Understood, sir."
Jessie threw a thermal detonator right next to the line of grunts blocking her escape route, desperately trying to open a hole for them to escape as the Sith was proving to be a tenacious sleemo; avoiding withering blaster fire whenever the trio attempted to use their main weapons against the surprisingly agile Shereb, forcing them to use more unconventional means. A liberal dosage of explosives had proven somewhat more effective against their opponent although they were running low.

"Blast! You know when reinforcements are supposed to get here?"

"They should have been here by now." Enilly guessed.

Hanzo came up behind one of the Space Nazis and covered his mouth before plunging his Ka-Bar into Adam's apple, silencing the conscript for his eternal rest while his friend took out the other one. The Canadian Section noticed that the scene was more like an improvised gladiator arena with the goosesteppers watching the fight between their Sith overlord and the three SpecForce soldiers attempting to hold the Sith off with grenades and point-blank blaster fire.

"You know, it's rather pitiful that we catch their sentries off guard." Alex quipped after snapping his foe's neck. "Almost like some sickening hockey match."

"With technology, comes arrogance." The Corporal sighed as he remembered the listening devices from the jungle. Even simple tin cans proved more effective than the Acoustic Seismic Intrusion Detectors. "Wouldn't be surprising if they thought their sensors would be the end-all."

"Halt!" An enemy assault gunner ordered as he noticed the Canucks arriving on scene, preparing to use his blaster cannon before Corporal Nilsson rushed him and grabbed MG by the barrel, wrestling control of the weapon before throwing the implement to the ground and finish him off with a vicious kick to the face, literally breaking in his face.

"Dammit Hanzo." Alex cursed at his friend's rage, "You got some serious anger issues."

"I'm just venting, Alex." Besides, this wasn't him angry. This was him focused.

The commotion drew attention away from the brawl to the interlopers in the corridor, intending to break up the party. Lead and plasma fire were quickly exchanged as both sides dove to cover and attempted to flank the other.

Meanwhile, two of their compatriots, Private Campbell and Corporal Anderson were cut down by the Space Wizard before the Sith noticed that one of the soldiers was causing trouble with his men, dodging the grunt's punch before trapping his arm and breaking it with a sickening snap.

"Ah!" The Imperial cried in pain yet when his comrade attempted to shoot Nilsson the Canadian used the poor soul as a meat shield. Hanzo threw the corpse before him and drew his pistol, striking the would-be killer across the head before shooting his buddy. The Corporal threw the carcass down and aimed his Hi-Power at his next target, popping the foe in the cranium when another Imperial came at Hanzo from behind. The soldier, however, delivered a blow to the groin with a well-placed kick before spinning around and peppering the assailant with 9x19 mm projectiles to his center-mass, four rounds striking near his heart.

The Sith smiled appreciatively as he noticed the fury from the hazel eyes of the fatuous human, a being not even a Womp Rat would steal foodstuffs from yet this soldier was giving it his all. Needless to say, this forceless human being drew his curiosity. '

This one knows how to fight, interesting.'

Nilsson turned and suddenly found the Sith staring him down, a smirk on his face. "What makes you believe that you could take me on, Earthling?"

"Let's just say I've seen shit. You ain't nothing compared to them." Nilsson spat, using the distraction to his advantage as he pulled the pin to the flashbang and threw it, the device landing next to the Sith's right boot.

The Sith was stunned momentarily by the concussive force of the blast but recovered quickly by channeling the Darkside. Yet after regaining his sight, the blight was gone. "Coward!"

Hanzo maneuvered around the Sith Overlord, intending to strike the being out with his rifle but quickly realized that going for the breastplate with potshots wasn't going to take him down as the standard 150 grain ball rounds failed to penetrate despite making severe dents. "Your armor definitely can take a few hits." Nilsson commented, studying for any weaknesses but it was apparent that he needed a different 7.62x51mm NATO projectile with higher sectional density, that or something like an M31 HEAT rifle grenade as an M72 LAW may be overkill. "Unlike the flak jackets."

"It took some significant credits to get beskar off the black market." The alien informed him, although he didn't notice McHugh getting onto his back but a quick use of his lightsaber and a Force-enhanced throw did wonders when it came to pests, throwing him at the Earthling's feet.

Hanzo was stunned by the sudden death of his squad leader. The Vancouverite witnessed as his squad leader took his final breath, muttering his final words to him.

"Finish the fucker." McHugh wheezed, granting his last order before his eyes closed forever, comatose from the fatal wound.

""Care to join your friend?" The Sith sneered, his voice a low, gravelly rasp that dripped with arrogance. He placed away
his deactivated lightsaber into his belt, the metallic thud echoing in the confined space. Spreading his arms wide, a gesture of mock generosity, he added, "I'll even make it a fair fight." His yellow eyes, narrowed with predatory amusement, glinted in the dim light. The air around him seemed to crackle with unseen energy.

"Big mistake, dumbass." Corporal Hanzo Nilsson snarled, his voice thick with undisguised rage. Fury coursed through him, hot and desperate. He launched himself forward, muscles coiling and exploding into action, tackling the Sith in a desperate attempt to knock him off balance. This was no sparring match; this was personal. He landed a sharp chop to the Sith’s shoulder, but the creature barely flinched, his movements fluid and precise. The Sith blocked each blow with an almost casual ease, his eyes never leaving Hanzo’s. A powerful push kick sent the Corporal staggering back, his breath catching in his throat. Hanzo quickly righted himself, adrenaline surging. He settled into a Zenkutsu Dachi stance, his feet planted firmly on the ground, knuckles white as he clenched his fists. He would not yield. He would kill this monster, no matter the cost.

"Interesting martial art." The fiend’s voice was laced with sarcasm, the words a mocking caress. He feigned a lazy strike, his arm moving with deceptive speed. But Hanzo was ready. He parried the blow with practiced ease, the clash of their limbs sending a jolt through his arm. He riposted with a swift, devastating punch, his knuckles connecting with bone and cartilage. The Sith’s nose exploded in a spray of blood – a visceral, satisfying sensation that briefly satisfied his rage.

"Karate." Nilsson spat the word as a declaration of his discipline. He struck again, a knife-hand chop aimed at the Sith's neck, a technique honed by years of practice. But the Sith was faster than he anticipated. He executed a stunning backflip, a blur of dark fabric and motion, and his legs lashed out, slamming into Hanzo’s chest with bone-jarring force. The soldier was lifted off his feet, crashing onto the hard floor with a sickening thud. He gasped for breath, pain exploding in his ribs.

Right, Force abilities with martial arts!

He thought grimly, the realization a cold splash of reality. He'd have to be careful.

“Teräs Käsi.” The Dark Sider informed him, a cruel smile playing on his lips. The word was a cold pronouncement made with false politeness. Hanzo kipped up to his feet, ignoring the burning pain in his chest. The Sith moved with an unnerving calmness, his movements like a predator toying with its prey. He effortlessly resisted the enraged Corporal's blows, his own strikes flowing with an almost hypnotic grace. "Something is telling me that you're going to have so much fun, welp." The alien chuckled, his eyes glittering with dark pleasure as his hand met Hanzo’s punch with a resounding smack. "Otherwise, I would have killed you by now."

Hanzo didn’t bother with a reply, his mind focused on the fight. He launched a roundhouse kick, his leg a blur of motion. The Sith twisted his body out of the way, his reflexes uncanny, and grasped Hanzo’s ankle. Before he could break the joint, Hanzo’s other leg whipped around, connecting with the back of the Sith’s head. The blow was solid, jarring, and forced the Sith to release his grip. Hanzo landed on the ground in a roll, springing back to his feet. The Sith’s earlier amusement had vanished, replaced by a raw, naked fury.

"I'll kill you for that!" he roared, his voice laced with pure, unadulterated rage.

Hanzo ignored the Sith’s threat, using the distraction to his advantage. He pushed the Sith back, forcing him into a corner. And that's when the true hell began. He lunged out of the way just as crackling blue lightning erupted from the Sith's fingertips. The energy sizzled, burning the air and throwing off a smell that was disturbingly reminiscent of burnt hair. Hanzo rolled and dodged, the ground a blur beneath him as the Sith chased him, electricity arcing dangerously close. The air crackled with a volatile energy, each near miss sending a shiver of adrenaline down his spine.

"I suppose you ruined the fun." The Sith’s voice dripped with faux disappointment as he lunged forward, his movements now a blur of violent intention. "What a pity. What an absolute pity as I would have choked you if I could." There was no more playing around; the Sith was done with niceties.

"And I pity your intelligence." Hanzo scorned, his own anger fueling him. He grasped the Sith's forearm, using his momentum to deliver a vicious uppercut, feeling the satisfying crack of bone. The Sith returned the favor with a brutal blow to Hanzo’s chest, a sharp, concussive impact that cracked bone and sent pain radiating through his body. "Gah!" He groaned, his vision swimming.

The Sith, enraged by the mockery, reached for his saber, his hand twitching with the desire to ignite it. Before he could activate the weapon, a high-velocity bullet slammed into its hilt, the impact knocking it out of his grasp. The internal components of the lightsaber sparked and sputtered, rendered useless. “It seems as if fate wishes us to continue as sparring partners," the Sith drawled, but his voice was strained, barely containing the incandescent rage at the damage to his weapon.

"Perhaps." Nilsson conceded, wincing at the pain blooming in his chest. But beneath the pain, there was a fierce determination. “But I’m not quite finished with you yet.” He didn’t have to like the alien, but he had to make sure that he was not a threat anymore.

"Neither am I, my pet." The Sith snarled, baring teeth like a predator ready for the kill. He charged again, his rage a tangible force, driving him into the personal death match.

The Sith’s blows were relentless, a storm of violence directed at Hanzo’s jawline, each blocked parry feeling like the force of a sledgehammer. Teräs Käsi and Karate clashed in a twisted ballet of pain and endurance, neither giving an inch. They were locked in a death spiral, each desperate to bring an end to the relentless brawl, no matter what the cause.

Nilsson saw an opening, a brief moment of vulnerability. He launched a flying knee, the impact landing squarely on the Sith’s shin. The alien stumbled, dropping to one knee, his breath catching in a sharp hiss. Before Hanzo could press his advantage, the Sith’s hand shot out, clamping onto his belt. He yanked Hanzo in close, and the fight devolved into a brutal grapple – a flurry of twisted limbs, ripping flesh, and straining muscles as each man desperately tried to gain control.

Hanzo finally managed to create some space, and his hand darted to his belt, drawing his combat knife. He plunged the blade deep, directly under the Sith’s armpit, the steel sliding against bone. “Die, you son of a bitch!” He snarled, his voice full of guttural hate.

The Sith knew he was done, the end coming swiftly. He was going to take this vermin with him. His left hand clamped down on Hanzo’s knife-arm, pulling him closer. With a guttural cry of effort, he shoved his activated shoto directly into Hanzo’s stomach. The shoto's light burned through flesh, searing muscle and tissue, and staining the air with the coppery scent of blood. "You first…" He hissed through a mouthful of blood, blood beginning to pool in his lungs as he felt the life escaping him.

Before the Sith could twist the shoto and bisect him, Hanzo’s head slammed into the alien’s face, the force of the blow enough to force the Sith back, momentarily loosening the grip. Hanzo took the chance, ripped his own blade free, and buried it to the hilt straight into the Sith’s eye, the crunch of bone and tissue a final, grotesque testament to his victory. As the last flicker of life faded from his enemy’s eyes, Hanzo suddenly became aware that the world was tilting. He was falling, the pain finally overwhelming him, and darkness claimed him before he hit the ground.

The chaotic energy of the skirmish still clung to the air, thick and metallic, but Major Jessie's booming voice cut through it like a knife. “Medic!” She roared, the command laced with a desperate urgency. Her words landed hard on Marala, who was already reeling from the scene before her. Marala’s eyes widened, the irises expanding as shock slammed into her. Fear, cold and visceral, took root in her heart, an icy fist squeezing the breath from her lungs. It was Hanzo. His form was crumpled, and a dark stain bloomed across his uniform, the sight of his injury sending a wave of nausea through her. The Cathar, a creature of inherent grace and strength, moved with frantic speed, calm warmth, and was now wide with a desperate worry, reflecting the terrible reality of the wound she was staring at. This wasn't some training exercise, this was her lover, her Hanzo, and he was badly hurt.

McAllen, ever the pragmatist, was already assessing the situation. He knelt, the clink of buckles and zippers echoing in the tense silence, as he rummaged through his field pack. "I could jerry-rig a stretcher." Alex announced, his voice calm despite the surrounding turmoil. He pulled out a thick blanket, a small measure of comfort in the chaos. "Got a blanket, but I need two poles." His eyes darted around, searching for anything that could be repurposed.

"Kovo? See if you can find them while I stabilize him!" Jessie’s voice barked out, her focus laser-sharp on the task at hand. The Major moved in closer, her hands hovering just above Hanzo, assessing the severity of his condition.

Kovo, the blonde Specialist, reacted instantly. She scanned the area and her eyes landed on a cache of weapons leaning haphazardly against a nearby wall. X-52 Wraith Infiltrator Sniper Rifles, powerful and sleek, were stacked in a corner, undoubtedly left behind during the firefight. Hesitation flickered across her face before she resolutely retrieved a pair, their weight familiar in her grasp. "These might do." She said, her voice clear and steady, offering them to McAllen.

Major Jessie’s attention turned to Marala, whose expression was a mixture of anxiety and focused determination. “Ready Jorgo?” She asked, a hint of tenderness softening the edge of her command. The two women, one human, one Cathar, stood poised on either side of the makeshift stretcher, their eyes locked in a silent understanding. They were ready to do what they needed to do, to get Hanzo to safety.

"Three...Two...One." Jessie counted down, her voice a low, measured cadence. The words cut through the lingering tension like a blade, signaling the start of a carefully orchestrated movement that they all hoped would make a difference in the fight for Hanzo’s life.

Fleet Admiral Raymond Ames Spruance- United States Navy (Assigned as an attaché)

Generator Room - Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 02:00 / 2:00 PM
"You know, I never thought I would become a Partisan." Montgomery commented as he maneuvered around the hallway toward the generator room. "Very ungentlemanly.""Neither did I. Being some Filipino guerilla hasn't been the plan yet, we need to raise hell in order to prevent the Imperials from either capturing or destroying the Shipyard." Raymond clicked on his earpiece. "Aygo? We're near the central reactor.""Acknowledged Midway." The Republic Admiral acknowledged from his temporary HQ, gazing at the Security Feed."Bringing you up on my scope now.""My Lord!" One of the expendable goons saluted at the Sith. "We finished checking the corridors and not a single defender remains.""I do believe it's best to sweep this room one more time, Sergeant. Earthlings and their equipment are not connected to the Force after all and I'd rather know for sure.""Fuck." Raymond muttered. "You still have that flashbang?""I do. Why Yank?""We're going to give them a headache.""I like your plan already." Jack smiled, causing the Admiral and Monty to groan at the Madman. "My Commandos and I will be honored to raise hell with you.""Here son, you have a better arm than I do with regards to my age.""Thanks, sir." The Welshman grinned at the honor of being handed the device from a highly decorated legend."GREN-!"The blast deafened the Darth and the Imperial fireteam, causing them to cover their ears or place palms over their eyes in reaction to the deafening shockwaves."That's what I call an entrance!" Churchill laughed as he led the charge. "Focus fire on ugly there!""Aye, Sir." Petty Officer Second Class Morrison declared, aiming his M1928A1 Thompson with its one hundred round C-drum magazine loaded to beat. The submachine guns from the Anglo-Americans peppered the Sith from multiple directions, not allowing it to have a chance."Room secured." Raymond declared."Copy Midway. Sending security droids to guard the reactor now."
Major Coria Baize - Commanding Officer of SpecForce Squad 326 "Havoc Squad", Republic Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 15:30/3:30 PM
"Major Baize?"The Supreme Commander and founder of Havoc himself beckoned, debriefing the unit of their current assignment." You are to link up with Chaos and proceed to engage any high profile targets in sight. We cannot lose the Driveyards, especially now. I'm gathering reinforcements to overcome the siege but as of now you're on your own.""Understood, sir." The Corulag woman with caramel brown hair and green-hazel eyes acknowledged. "Fourex? You and Vik rendezvous with what's left of the 27th US. Dorne, report to the 7740th MASH and see if you could lend a hand techwise. Jorgan? Yuun? You're with me.""The Republic, with the assistance of our Earth allies, shall crush all Imperial resistance before our combined forces!" M1-4X praises. "We're going to terrify the evil overlords through sheer combined might!""Yeah, yeah. Four." Vik snarked. "Earthlings this and Earthlings that, hamburgers and hotdogs on the Fourth of July with fireworks. Let's just take out their pathetic fleet already.""Knock it off you two." Captain Jorgan, the Executive Officer, snapped. "There's enough Imps for us to blast away on arrival.""Agreed." Dorne declared. "Sir, do you believe that as stated in Section 12, Paragraph 19 (a), that we should transfer all our medical supplies to the main ward for the siege's duration?""Might as well, Lieutenant." The Major relented. "Especially since stores will be running low."Lieutenant Elara Dorne- SpecForce Squad 326 "Havoc Squad", Republic Special Forces Division, Republic Army
Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:18:16 ATC/ Friday, July 18th, 1969 - 17:30/5:30 PM
"Heard you Earthlings might require some expertise on medical technology and alien biology."The medical expert of Havoc Squad announced herself to the personnel of the 7740th MASH. "Leftenant Dorne reporting, sir.""You know, Ben, do you think she's some spy?"His fellow womanizing colleague and co-prankster-in-crime, Jeremy McEntire, wondered as he nudged his comrade's arm, grinning at the recognizable clipped accent."Sounds like the perfect partner for a certain Colonel." Benjamin Pearce retorted, never one to pass up a wisecrack."Nah." Blakenship retorted as he operated on a Corellian with second-degree burns caused by an incendiary grenade. "She's too beautiful for espionage work. Besides, if she was some operative, would she be announcing 'shoot me'?""Why thank you, sir." The blonde blushed at the praise, though she'd heard that Earthlings still had traditional values when it comes to gender roles. Her experience when dealing with sexism was to ignore and carry on with her assigned task by conducting them more efficiently. "I assure you that I've been vetted by the SIS after my defection.""Damn robot!" Burnbrock cursed, the surgeon from Fort Wayne, Indiana was incompetent at its finest and the Colonel managed to have him supervise the hardware instead of being hands-on. It appeared judgment dictated that he wouldn't have a future in the medical field."You know after all we went through, it's such a shame we couldn't bring Major Hallihan along for the ride."Elara arched an eyebrow and grew curious, using it as an advantage to bond. "Friend of yours?""Marge was the head nurse back in Korea." McEntire informed the SpecForce soldier. "She's stationed at Walter Reed now.""Oh, I see." Elara knew that Earth regulations prohibited having their women on the front line, regarded as too dangerous yet if this Hallihan survived Korea, why should they stay within the Sol System for the duration of the conflict?"Scalpel?""Here, sir." Benjamin handed the instrument to Henry.The blonde grimaced as she witnessed the blade being used on the poor scout. "Are they-""Sterilized? Yes, Lieutenant." Blakenship informed the woman. "Now since you're here, we can finally ease the pressure off your medics and assist with operating on non-humans.""Zabrak coming in!" A Sergeant announced as he and a Corporal brought the alien in a stretcher."Grab a mask and hair net out of the drawer, Dorne. Apron as well.""I'm fine-""Do as you're told. This is a Field Hospital manned by the men of the United States Army Medical Corps and regulations dictate that surgeons and their assistants are to wear masks and hair nets while operating on patients!" The Colonel chastised. "If you have any complaints, please feel free to forward them to General Porter!"Dorne sighed and placed the white clothes on her person yet kept her armor on."Zabraks are simple except they have two hearts." The former Imperial informed."Two hearts, huh? Not as freaky as those ETs with an upside-down face with eyes at their chin. What are they called again?""Beats me, Ben." McEntire shrugged."Careful now." Dorne advised as Blakenship utilized the scalpel to cut into the flesh. "You should see an artery a few centimeters to the left.""Understood.""You know, I do believe that we work well together." Elara smiles."We got another wounded!" Havoc Squad's medic overheard the unmistakable voice of Chaos CO bellow from the back."Major Lane?""Dorne, are there any spare beds?""Who's the patient?" Major Pierce wondered."Fellow Earthling." Lane informed him."Canadian." Marala added. "Princess Patricia's-""We got it from here." Blankenship acknowledged. "I'm familiar with the Canucks.""He was stabilized en route but I'm surprised that the saber wound didn't pierce his rib cage." Dorne declared as she scanned the unconscious Earthling."Did he take on a Sith hand-to-hand by himself?""Murderistic brute of one." Jessie acknowledges. "Surprised he came out on top.""I guess you know him?""We met him and his friend at Carrick Station after the Assault on Tython.""I see." The blonde recognized the worried gaze from the usual emotionless woman, wondering how close she was to him, though she wondered the same for the dark-furred Cathar teammate as she had yet to leave the patient's side. "We'll get him taken care of although relief won't be arriving for a few days.""Understood." Lane accepted. "Jorgo, I believe we best replenish our ammo before heading back to the front."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Supreme Commander Jace Malcom - Commanding Officer of the Republic Military

Aboard the

RNS Extricate

-

Valor

-class Cruiser: En route to Kuat - Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 14:45/ 2:45 PM
"Sir, the garrison at the Drive Yards are being gradually pushed back by the Imps yet as of this time, our forces are holding on." A navy crewer informed the commanding officer of the entire Republic Military with an update on the situation."Let's pray to the Force that we're not too late.""Exiting hyperspace in three… two… one."Jace stared at the size of the armada before him, it was as if the Sith Empire sent their entire navy to engage the defenders and take out the crucial drive yards in order to hinder the Republic's war effort for generations to come."Get me a line to General Dayan!" The Supreme Commander ordered, receiving an affirmative from another crew member.The distinct eyepatch reminded Malcom of the scars he suffered on Alderaan after attempting to kill off Malgus with a thermal detonator."It appears that our mutual adversaries are getting desperate."
The Israeli noticed. "Can't seem to blame them.""The Empire is coming down on its last legs, their capabilities for taking offensive actions are now limited." The founder of Havoc Squad declared confidently although the war was admittedly far from over. "I heard you requested a special package?""Already prepping the greeting gift as we speak just to pose a distraction. My men know what they're getting themselves into."'These Israelis are bold, I'll give them that.'
The founder of SpecForce thought. "Either way, this is a one-way trip with only a five percent chance of success.""We capture the HVTs and blow up the flagship, just send it to hell and high water, or we can just distract the leaders of the attack. The result is still the same, we'll snatch victory from underneath them.""Very well." Jace relented. "We got ourselves a war to win."
Grand Moff Ilyan Regus- Commander of Imperial Forces

Aboard the

INS Subjugator

-

Harrower

-class Dreadnaught: Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 15:00/ 3:00 PM
"It seems as the Pubs decided to send their Supreme Commander himself to supervise matters in person." Regus revealed to the war council aboard the flagship, currently consisting of himself, Admiral Ranken, and Lord Krovos.Illyan arrived the day before to supervise the situation which was getting out of hand not through Republic might, but through delaying tactics by the allies while additional reinforcements were en route."Not to mention Havoc Squad is confirmed to be on the station working alongside Chaos." Krovos added as the Pureblood began pacing around the holotable. "Soon we're going to encounter a joint Earth M.E.F alongside an entire Field Army under the command of Moshe Dayan.""What do we know about this Dayan? Other than losing an eye of course?""He's an impressive one. Led the defenses of his outnumbered nation surrounded by threats on all corners and dealt with his foes in
only
six days.""Six Days!?" The Helmsman inquired, overhearing the conversation."The conflict is called the 'Six Day War' for a reason." The Sith purred. "It's clear by now that we're not dealing with amateurs.""Korriban and Tython certainly points toward the fact, not to mention their recent history."An Imperial Marine barged into the bridge, rushing towards the trio to deliver a warning."Israeli Commandos!" The Sergeant panted as he warned the three superiors. "Israeli Commandos have boarded our ship!""Blast! As if we didn't have enough to be concerned with already." Ilyan growled. "They're bold, that's one trait I have admired most of these Earthlings; willing to do whatever it takes to meet our forces and destroy them, even if we hold the numerical advantage." The Moff shook his head, wondering how he didn't think about the bold move. "Why am I not surprised?"

Five Minutes Earlier...

Seren (Lieutenant) Yusef Rosenberg-Shayetet 13, Israeli Defense Force Navy

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 14:55/ 2:55 PM
"Seren? You and your men are authorized to capture HVTs on the bridge but the crew are expendable.""Aye, sir." The Naval Commando acknowledged. No one in Israel would dare refuse an order from Dayan himself, after all. "Republic troops will secure the device?""Alongside a detachment from Sayeret Matkal with one of their squads acting as a QRF, if required.""Understood." Rosenberg nodded as he pulled back the slide of his Uzi. "We'll link up with our brethren in the hangar bay. Nachum!" he called one of his men, "You have the Stoner?"The Rav-Samal Mitkadem (Chief Petty Officer) lifted the Stoner 63 configured into a surprisingly lightweight belt-fed and grinned. "Loaded with the experimental APIs. Should theoretically pierce the armor of those damn goose-steppers, maybe blow up some of their robots as well."'Aren't all their soldiers mindless robots?'
The Seren snorted in amusement. "Still, it's an unknown with this varmint round. Even our nine mils barely make dents in their armor and the terminal energy is wasted trying to pierce it.""Which is why we have the HK-21s to back up our G3s." Rav-Samal Bakhir (Senior Chief Petty Officer) Jeb Gadi snickered."And G3SG/1s." One of the sharpshooters, Samal Rishon (Petty Officer Third Class) Adli Halevi, added. "Wasn't there a headline eight years ago when some Curtis LeMay labeled this AR-15 as a waste of garbage? I think after the barrel burst when he unofficially tested it out by shooting at watermelons at some picnic? Anyway, I'm surprised that NATO didn't standardize Heckler and Koch.""Their loss." Rosenberg sighed before feeling that their transport landed, judging by the thud."I'll deal with the pests." Krovos snarled, leaving no room for argument as she stormed off to deal with the infiltrators."I have a bad feeling about this, Admiral.""Oh? Do you now?" Ranken mused as she watched the security cams. "Those nerf herders are playing it smart, as if they know where the airlocks are located. Helmsman, have Second Platoon secure the docking bay. Inform the
Vengeful
and the
Eternal Glory
to have their spare marine complement lead a counterboarding op.""Aye, ma'am."
Captain James Albert Graham - F /"Fox" Company, 2nd Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division, United States Marine Corps

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 15:05/3:05 PM
"Ready to kick some ass, ladies!?" Graham asked his men both here and on the other two transports through the intercom, the 'Mustang Officer' anxious as the transport dodged turbolaser fire from Imperial AA guns."Sir, yes sir!" The Marines of Fox Company shouted enthusiastically, clutching their M14s and M60s tightly as the gunship weaved up, bringing a whole new meaning to flight sickness."It's your lucky day. We're going to land in a hot zone and you are about to embark on a journey through Hell. Welcome to intergalactic warfare, Devil Dogs. Lock and load!"Forty-two bolts were cocked in this shuttle alone, charging their rifles as the shuttle landed, and Fox Company had a total of one hundred and twenty-six Leathernecks on the roster with all of them ready to move out."Green light! Go, go, go!"Three of Graham's men went down in a hail of laser fire the moment they hit the ramps. The Gyrenes however continued with their counter-assault, aggressively taking ground with a barrage of ballistic fire and grenades. They couldn't afford to be pinned down, or more Imperial reinforcements would arrive on the platform and overwhelm them.The Captain was one of the first to reach the hastily set defenses of the enemy and picked off a goosestepper with his M1911A1 Service Pistol, the man-stopping round bringing his target down. "Keep moving forward!""You heard him! Let's knock some sense into these black-clad trash cans!" First Sergeant Xavier beckoned from behind his superior, encouraging his squad to continue onward before being gunned down by a laser followed by a Second Lieutenant.James watched as a PFC with the surname of Sanderson pierced the fatigues of his opponents with the bayonet before he was cut down by a laser round himself, flopping over like a wet fish before feeling intense pain himself.The O-3 realized that he was hit when his legs buckled, and Graham hit the deck hard. "Bastards. Goddamn fuckers!" James cursed at the pain in his legs, unable to move, and one of his remaining First Lieutenants attempted to take over and salvage the situation with many First and Second Lieutenants as well as Gunnery Sergeants already killed, nevermind the First Sergeant, only to be killed as well as the radioman, and it was reaching a point where now the Staff Sergeants were taking over. The commanding officer of Fox glanced up and noticed three Imperials and a Sith staring down from the barricade curiously."What should we do about this one, sir?""Don't dare question me again, Private." The Sith growled. "Kill him.""He's an officer, the one likely in charge of this assaul-""Eat American lead, you Nazi sons of bitches." The Captain snarled as he dropped a grenade at his feet, planning to take them with him. "Enjoy Sieg Heiling in Hell!"
Master Sergeant Antonio Garcia - B Company, 2nd Marine Rifle Battalion, Philippine Marine Corps

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 15:15/3:15 PM
"May the Lord forgive the brave officer." Master Sergeant Garcia prayed, the devout Catholic crossing himself as he addressed his men. "Rally around the Americans and South Koreans! We're about to break through their line!""Aye, Master Sergeant!"The four closest to Antonio, Sergeant Bautista and Private First Class Torres aimed their M1 Carbines at two of the unarmored Imps while Corporal Ocampo and Private Cruz pointed their M1 Rifles loaded with
Armor Piercing, Caliber .30, M2
also known informally as 'Black Tips' at the chest plates of their slightly more protected comrades."Keep up the pressure! We're driving them back!"The Filipinos charged forward and leaped over the barricade, engaging the enemy in ferocious hand-to-hand combat with bayonets, blades, and bolos with liberal usage of handguns and suntukan as well.Antonio grasped his machete and began slashing away at the Imperials like a madman, using his experience in the jungle and brush to hack and chop away his adversaries.
Korporal Arnold Alois Schwarzenegger - Jagdkommando, Landstreitkräfte, Austrian Bundesheer

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 15:50/3:50 PM
Arnold clutched his StG 58 tightly, the thought of the former tanker, conscript, and bodybuilder chuckling dryly at his 'fortune.' Once, he'd dreamed of being Mr. Olympia. Now he was a Jagdkommando about to fight aliens. Though he admitted that would make for a good movie, and maybe even a good career when this was over. A war hero turned actor..."Das situation ist critical!" The voice Sergeant Huber shouted, instinctively causing Arnold to regain focus as their transport evaded enemy fighters. "General Montgomery and Admiral Spruance ist having us secure this LZ from the enemy at all costs! Without it, our efforts are in vain!""Für Österreich!" Lieutenant Hofer shouted as the ramp dropped. "FÜR ÖSTERREICH!"FÜR ÖSTERREICH!" The Austrians yelled enthusiastically, their warcry, wagering joining their fellow Earthlings in the engagement."Schwarzenegger! Pick up der American M60!"The well-chiseled bodybuilder grabbed the machine gun and began laying down suppressive fire from his hip while holding the ammunition belt in his left hand. "Sagen Sie hallo zu meinem kleinen Freund!" Arnold grinned. "Blei essen, Ficker!"The Imperials launched a counterattack of desperation against the defenders. Waves after waves of Imperial infantry charged the Austrians and the Marines, intending to drive them out towards the darkness of space, but Earth's stubbornness was proving to be a familiar trait whenever the Imperials encountered them."Hasta La Vista, Sith!" Schwarzenegger laughed maniacally as he turned the M60 on three charging warriors, turning the cocky fanatics into humanoid pincushions.
Seren (Lieutenant) Yusef Rosenberg-Shayetet 13, Israeli Defense Force Navy

Aboard the

INS Subjugator

-

Harrower

-class Dreadnaught: Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 15:50/3:50 PM
The commandos intended to disable the engines to prevent escape before continuing up towards the bridge and either capturing the HVTs or killing them if they resisted. Yuself pointed his palm towards the corridor, motioning two of his men to silence the two grunts standing guard outside the hatch to the hyperdrive room.Rav-Samal (Petty Officer 2nd Class) Jonatan Kostiner aimed his suppressed HiPower at the one on the left while Samal (Seaman) Danil Gadi maneuvered on the right, drawing his combat knife."What the Kri-" The Imperial gasped as Gadi gagged him, bringing him down to drive a knife through his back. Before he could, however, an all too familiar ignition reported the commandos death as he dropped to the floor, a burning hole smoking in his chest.Yusef and his detachment drew their weapons upon the revealed Sith. "Krovos, I presume?"The feminine demon-like alien laughed as she gestured with her blade. "More like
Lord
Krovos, you insolent whelp. You need a lesson in manners, especially to your betters."The Pureblood punctuated her point as she threw her lightsaber and unleashed lightning from her fingertips. Two more of his men fell, bisected by the blade as it rounded back to her hand like a boomerang as she charged, dodging incoming rifle fire. She reached her hand out, and Yusuf watched in horror as his men's grenades that were issued to them by a Republic armorer were armed."Drek! Grenade!"The commando was blinded as he was thrown from the explosion. His ears ringing, vision blurry, and his mind a popping stew, he was vaguely conscious that he was alone. That was morbidly confirmed when he felt something sticky on him and he realized it wasn't coming from himself. He suddenly heard a piercing cry, and caught sight of the succubus killing one of his men before she winked at him flirtatiously."You… bitch!" he coughed, his chest feeling on fire. The Sith shrugged."Come now, Israeli, don't tell me you don't enjoy your work either?""Well, I hope you enjoy Hell, becomes you're coming with me.""Ah, you must mean the explosives my men disarmed a few minutes ago?" she tutted him, "I honestly expected more from you based on your fearsome reputation.""I wasn't just talking about that." He gestured to the window, her face creasing as he guessed what she saw."Thirty thousand Rangers, Marines, Air Assault, Commandos, Marinejegerkommandoen and my country's own 35th Brigade," Yusuf gave her a bloody grin, "I think I'll go ahead and save you that seat in Hell.""Oh how generous of you. Shame I have to cut this short." She smiled as Yusuf's vision was consumed by a piercing crimson light before his world was consumed by darkness… and eventually light.Krovos watched the head fall from the Israeli's neck with mild fascination before she touched her ear. "Admiral? Moff Reyeus? We have a major problem on our hands."
Moshe Dayan- Commander of the Earth Coalition's Seventeenth Field Army

Aboard the

RNS Aspiration

-

Valor

-class Cruiser: Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 18:00/6:00 PM
"Our first wave just secured the hangars. We can begin unloading our troops and outflank the Space Fascists.""Good." Moshe grinned. "Have the APCs be unloaded in Phase Two.""APCs, sir?""We might as well use the firepower and improvised bulldozing or battering ram capabilities to push them back. The Imps are using droids to support their forces, why not beat them at their own game with a one-up?""Actually, sir, it's not a bad thought. Let's give these pseudo-Nazi bastards a taste of Israeli might.""And all of Planet Earth as well." Moshe added as the holocom chimed."I heard that your forces have secured our western flank and are now proceeding to conduct a drive toward the command center?""That we are, sir." The Israeli confirmed to Malcom. "We'll have our forces link up with your 206th Battalion upon securing the area, assuming that the time schedule is kept.""By now I wouldn't be surprised if you're early.""So, you think it's about time to spring our Coup de grâce, Yank?" Bernard asked."Coup de-?""He means to bring in the fighters." Spruance smiled. "And blow their parade ground armada to hell and high water."
Commander Conrad Gall - Commanding Officer of Dagger Wing, Republic Navy and Operations Officer for Operation: Midway

Kidir - Kidir System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 19:00/7:00 PM
"Alright, boys, we're at the spearhead once more." The leader of the Republic Navy's equivalent of the Army's Havoc Squad began. "I'm not sure if that Earthling's insane but we've put a lot of effort into this surprise of ours and if all goes well, we'll have the enemy overwhelmed.""What in the blazes!? This can't be right!""Speak to me, crewer." Ranken demanded of the panicky radar technician."Admiral, if the readings are right…we're about to face an armada of fighters and bombers."'BY THE FORCE! He convinced the Pubs to pull another Midway and I should've expected it. This was one well-orchestrated trap.'
Zasha thought but then again she wasn't expecting Spruance's presence upon arrival. "Have all batteries prepare to engage! And recall the fighters!""Ma'am, if we concentrate all of our guns at the incoming threat, the enemy ships will blow us to pieces." Her Executive Officer warned. "I don't like this either but that kriffing Earthling is one of their brightest admirals and I dare say that for one with only aquatic battle experience he pulled his cards right.""Blast it all to Chaos." Ilyan cursed. "I was cut off guard as well but it goes to show our newfound thorn are acting like outsiders looking in. We're going to have to retreat.""Retreat!? Respectfully, I think we can still pull through as we have already gone so far!""They know that their sacrifice is in the name of the Empire." Zasha sighs. "Have Battlegroups Cresh and Dorn jump now. Aureck will provide covering fire to prevent the starfighters from strafing their withdrawal. Besh, on the other hand, will wait for any possible evacuees from the Drive Yards until I give the command. It's a sad day for the Empire and I will answer directly to the Council for this."Moff Regus posture was calm despite the sweat. "I will as well."
Commander Conrad Gall - Commanding Officer of Dagger Wing, Republic Navy and Operations Officer for Operation: Midway

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 19:30/7:30 PM
"Ha!" Gall laughed as he shot down a fleeing Imperial
Supremacy-class Starfighter. "I can't believe that Old Coot's bold idea is working!""Tell me about it." One of the subordinates chuckled. "This is probably the largest number of Starfighters we have used in an engagement." Adan snickered. "Is it, like, two hundred fighters and bombers for every ship we brought?""Sounds about right." Conrad determined as he strafed the command deck of a Harrower. "Wouldn't be surprised if that estimate is bumped up to three hundred.""Nah, that's an exaggeration.""We'll see about that. Whoever's estimate is way off is buying the drinks.""That is if the true numbers are revealed."
Major Coria Baize - Commanding Officer of SpecForce Squad 326 "Havoc Squad", Republic Special Forces Division, Republic Army

Kuat Drive Yards - Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - Day Six of the Siege - 19:30/7:30 PM
"So, Major, how many explosives do you want on this thing?" Vik questioned as they stacked up against the blast door between them and the last of the 'Imperial interlopers,' as Spruance called them. "Enough to pancake 'em or deep-fry 'em?""What!?" The officer was not only baffled but aghast. "I thought you were the best demolition expert in the galaxy?""Relax, sir. I was kidding." Tanno chuckled as he placed the prepared charge onto the weak point. "There, this should put some shock into them.""Alongside the flashbangs we were given." Yuun added. "They should assist us in completing our journey here.""Yeah, Yeah, Yuun…" The Weequey snarked. "Okay, the timer is set and I advise everyone to step back!"The trio rushed backwards into the corridor and knelt down, Vik holding the detonator. "Fire in the hole!"Coria knew that was her and Yuun's cue to toss in the 'flash bangs'; the pair leaped up and threw the two cylinders through the Wookie-sized gap, the devices clanking downwards around the room."Kierfek!" An Imperial accented voice shrieked. "GREN-"The Major and Yuun immediately charged into the gap and pointed their assault cannons inside the room, scanning the room for any threats but seeing only pitifully terrified Imperials that hunkered down and shook."Havoc Squad?" Another questioned, "I thought you were Imposters trying to execute us.""You mean the Australians as they are not really in a forgiving mood." Vik grunted. "Where's Colonel Sovagh?""He left an hour ago and was mauled by six...some Earth beasts.""Probably were Dingoes." Baize determined. "Fitting for a war criminal without honor. And you are complicit in the crimes.""It wasn't direct orders!" One of the surrendered soldiers cracked. "The Dark Council didn't want this to occur as they're planning on starting up negotiations!""Don't continue." A Sergeant beside him advised. "They won't believe us as the Empire always gets the blame.""Go on, Private." Yuun encouraged, wondering if there was some truth to it."Colonel Sovagh and Lord Vurto conspired to ignore the prohibition order by the Dark Council itself on summary executions! " The low ranker confessed. "They're the most zealous advocates for killing any Earthlings and everything relevant is on the datapads!"
Admiral Zasha Ranken- Imperial Forward Command

Aboard the

INS Subjugator

-

Harrower

-class Dreadnaught

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969 - 21:45/9:45 PM
"Instead of making solutions, my fellow Council members continue to squabble over minuscule nonsense!" Darth Rictus sighed as he paced around the holotable."I'm well aware, my Lord." Zasha frowned but instinctively hushed up as the Darth raised his palm."Lords Nox, Ravage, and Aruk are fools, their lust for power has made their thinking illogical as of late,
Moff
Ranken. You, on the other hand, have personally witnessed the threat first hand. These primitives are emboldened with the drive to have their independence, zealed with fury thanks to that leak we had, not to mention the passion of hope for a better galaxy. This race is but a tool, a means to an end.""My Lord?""Regard it as a promotion." Rictus informed. "With the current threat, we require more than ever to counteract not just the Republic but
Earth. Only their cautiousness when it comes to conserving their manpower are holding them back. It, however, doesn't mean they won't take risks like you've endured.""Permission to speak freely?""Granted.""The Empire still outnumbers these newcomers thousands to one and I could easily launch an forlay into this Sol System, taking advantage of a less defended-""We lost the initiative today, Moff. Our task now is to hold onto our remaining territory.""Understood, my Lord."
Fleet Admiral Raymond Ames Spruance- United States Navy (Assigned as an attaché)

Kuat Drive Yards, Kuat, Kuat System, Kuat Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969- 16:00/4:00 PM
"We lost brave men." Spruance mourned as he inspected the casualties alongside the Spartan General. Seeing the corpses being placed into body bags after the tags were collected and the wounded being patched up brought the reality of a full-scale, interplanetary conflict in the heads of the two legends.They were simply getting beyond their years yet Earth required the most experienced leaders it could muster for the duration although the concept of the war against the Sith and their Empire lasting an entire generation or two hadn't exited their minds, the haunting thought of having their grandchildren partake in an engagement on Earth itself after they passed on lingered but the duo resolved to end the conflict
quickly
by any means."Heard your lads lost an entire company to one of those magicians." Montgomery lamented as he took off his trademark beret in respect. "You Yanks were always brave in combat, reminds me of the Australians and Canadians in some ways despite the over-reliance on supplies."The naval officer who fought entirely in the Pacific Theater stared at his European Theater counterpart, the admission taking him by surprise. "From what I heard, you're really hard to work with yet here we did well together.""I'll admit that I didn't necessarily agree with either Ike nor Bradley. Hell, even your Blood and Guts was an insufferable bastard who did not deserve that vehicular collision instead of a warrior's death but you also had MacArthur to deal with, especially with his preoccupation with proclaiming his return.""Fair point." The American conceded. "But whatever the circumstances, this war is quickly becoming something else entirely. The Empire just lost an excellent opportunity to force the Republic to negotiate, an issue we have been pressing our allies to conduct for months yet it is as if Coruscant is the new Saigon and they desire the ARVN to capture Hanoi.""In other words, do you think that the Republic leadership desires to raise the flag over Kaas City just like the South Vietnamese? Is that what you're suggesting, Old Chap?""The more things change, the more they stay the same." The victor of Midway and the Philippine Sea quoted as he gazed at the stars from the transparent plexiglass. "I fear in a way we're being used.""Do you have any evidence?" The Briton inquired, realizing that it made sense."None. But I have an inkling that Saresh is taking us for fools and I'll see if ONI - the Office of Naval Intelligence - can dig something up.""Agreed." Bernard concurred. "I'll follow your lead and see if I can pull favours with MI6, if we are being used and we can somehow slip past SIS, we should know about it sometime a little past the next Republic's -but our first joint- offensive…In fact, I think I know the exact man for the job and a rather unconventional option at that."Spruance lifted an eyebrow only to realize that Monty was referring to a certain Scotsman who was only recently recruited by the British SIS, if he was right it was the very man who before only portrayed espionage on the silver screen for innocent entertainment and talked about being surprised during a debrief as Raymond thought some practical joke was being played by the Limeys until his mentor, another former actor that unlike the individual Spruence was thinking of did had actual espionage experience, Christopher Lee, clarified. "You don't mean…""Oh, yes, I actually do mean him, Ray, as 'You Only Live Twice'." Bernard egotistically grinned after mentioning the pun but Spruance was at a loss for words and all the American Admiral could do was shake his head and feel pity for anyone in the aftermath who watched the security holotapes and mistakenly assumed that they had been tampered with, either that or be involuntarily committed to an insane asylum.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 -10:20 / 10:20 AM
"You know, I'm still denying that somehow you're not even slightly jealous." Jake muttered in front of his betrothed as he leaned casually against one of the native palm trees, still denying the entanglement."Why should I be?" Sara shrugged, dismissing the matter as if it wasn't unusual. "If it was anyone else, you would have already been made aware that you made a crucial error in judgment, loverboy."Shaking his head in bemusement, Meyer then sighed as he got straight to the point. "It's certainly going to take some getting used to though. Most guys dream of this but I never imagined that it would be reality.""To be honest neither did I but I presume circumstances led to it." The redhead smirked. "You're not bad on the eyes after all.""You're something else." Jake scoffed, but with a smile yet before the couple were able to carry on with their conversation, they were interrupted by a cough from behind."If you two lovebirds are done…""Who knew Red Jacket is such a killjoy?" Meyer grumbled.
Agent Theron Shan-Republic Strategic Information Service

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 10:25 / 10:25 AM
"I've done a bit of scouting. The Revanites are camped in the Temple of the Ancients, an old ruin nearby." Shan reported at the designated meeting place. "We've gotten this far without being undetected. It's time for you to go and make some noise.""You know, there might be another way instead of just trying to run and gun our way to the temple." Meyer proposed. "Because I have a feeling that's what you're suggesting.""Alright, Mister Marine." Theron snarked. "Tell us what you have in mind since you think you know better.""It's called using the terrain to our advantage." The Leatherneck grinned, pointing out the obvious. "You snuck around yourself, Red Jacket, and mentioned how we haven't been discovered but now you're saying we need to waste ammunition by shooting guards and potentially tip our two targets off that we're coming after them when we can just continue sneaking around right under their nose and take the two ringleaders by surprise?""They do have a point, Theron." Lana interceded. "If you managed to scout the perimeter without getting caught, then it's worth the risk, not to mention the added benefit of catching Arkous and Darok off-guard until we're ready to nab them.""Look, the Rakatans and Revanites both have the temple heavily guarded-""I know that it can be done." Jake interrupted. "Ever heard of White Feather?""You mean the legendary sniper, presumably a Leatherneck of the United States, that the Empire just only recently placed a bounty on?" Lana inquired. "Two and a half million credits and counting due to this 'Sureshot 2-1', Earth's direct equivalent of the Republic's Deadeyes, he's leading?""I knew him for a short time back in 'Nam - Hell, I was even trained by him - And I heard that he crawled three days across an open field and killed some NVA General with one shot to the heart from seven hundred yards away under similar circumstances so respectfully Secret Squirrel it can be done as it's my job to sneak in and take a precise shot or even two if required, not yours you James Bond wannabe. You said it yourself that these Rakatis are not using technology and are downgraded so what do we need to worry about?""Again, the temple and the outside perimeter are heavily guarded so there's no way you're sneaking past them." An exasperated Theron sighed. "It's impossible."Shan noticed that the United States Marine was getting irritated at being doubted or considered the field operative as being hypocritical. Either way, the even-tempered patience was slowly and gradually coming to an end."Look, with all due respect, clearly we think of snipers from two different perspectives. Back home, it's firing one shot from a concealed position with no fancy red barrier then moving to not get caught or not firing at all and observe what the enemy is doing before reporting it to command or even calling in artillery while here, it's just basically infantry taught how to use a specialized rifle and fire it anywhere they so choose but not wear camouflage or make any attempt to prevent someone from spotting them after the first shot, which in my opinion is better defined as sharpshooters or skirmishers due to the lackluster marksmanship training your typical grunts receive compared to even the United States Air Force. A
true
sniper on the other hand uses knowledge of fieldcraft as part of his duties in addition to being handed an accurized rifle and using fieldcraft is how snipers stay alive." Jake explained to the spy as calmly as possible but his usual patience lately has been tested from trying to comprehend why what seemed to be common sense was a low priority within the Republic Military and the Space Monks, nevermind the Republic's SIS. "But sometimes I wonder if you need to look at a dictionary about warfare or, I can't believe I'm phrasing it like this, attend West Point and learn some commonsense as it seems like newly commissioned West Pointers have more common sense than you when it comes to military tactics."
'Looks like I got to have a nice private chat with that ignorant know-it-all Nerfherder from a rudimentary backwater.'
"Take it easy, Jake." Westbrook interceded. "We don't need a scuffle drawing attention to us here and we're losing precious daylight by arguing over doctrinal differences.""He's right you know." The droid added. "My Master-"
"Shut up droid unless you want to become a sundial!"
Lana groaned and decided to intervene before the precious time was lost. "I'm confident in your abilities so may the Force serve you well."
Agent Theron Shan-Republic Strategic Information Service

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 10:45 / 10:45 AM
"Okay, smartass, you want to bring it o-" The SIS Agent stopped as he was astonished by the sight of Meyer sewing vegetation onto the back of a jacket, wondering if the Marine snapped and has gone insane."What in the name of the Force is that?""It's a ghillie suit."Jake shrugged as if it was obvious. "But apparently I'm some nonsensical idiot because I know the meaning of camouflage instead of wearing some shiny color like yellow, can kill Space Wizards from over a thousand yards away with a well-aimed bullet instead of using an obviously superior laser rifle that is effective at less than half the distance and can be blocked by their laser swords as we need to be courteous to them, or using commonsense instead of playing cops and robbers at some Jedi's, Republic Officer's, or even SIS Agent's say so. I guess I now need to stand out by painting a bullseye on my uniform since someone from a technologically advanced society believes us primitives need to ditch and burn the olive drab and resurrect the blue and tan last used during the Boxer Rebellion in China. Now, what were you saying? Something about a brawl to settle something?""You know what. Since you're suicidal and ignoring my advice as you think you know better, go get yourself killed,
primitive." Theron snarled. "Here's a good spot if you can make it there without getting mauled from the wildlife."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 11:06 / 11:06 AM
"You look so ridiculous." Sara snorted as she noticed the talking shrub. "In fact, you appear to be almost like Jakarro.""Oh, come on I'm not like Sasquatch."Jake quipped as he adjusted his ghillie suit. "Look, the plan is for us to provide covering fire while Sam and Jakarro confront these two deranged cultists.""How far?" The Sergeant inquired."I was thinking about eleven hundred meters away." The PFC answered as he screwed on the Sionics suppressor to his XM21 Sniper Weapons System. "A reasonable distance based on the FFP Mister Red Jacket selected for us after some debate over doctrinal differences and fucking logic, not to mention how you decided to give the other XM21 a try." The Leatherneck got down and began to crawl. "Hope you don't mind getting dirty, beautiful.""Nerfherder." Kelrein grumbled before following his lead.
Agent Theron Shan - Strategic Information Service

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 11:54 / 11:54 AM
"Excellent work sneaking to the temple." Lana congratulated the main strike team. "Theron is slicing into the facility's structural plans now.""It's not looking great." The Agent informed the trio frankly. "Your only option is to pass through the conscription center dead ahead."
"Anything vital we need to know?"
"The Cyborgs ahead are in some kind of standby mode. They'll activate as soon as you'll enter the room so be ready for a fight."Shan decided to make an excuse to have Beniko leave the room and advise the paratrooper that on a wise course of action."Blasted sensors." Theron profaned. "Lana? Can you please do a quick perimeter check? I can't tell if these contacts are real or not."The blonde raised an eyebrow in suspicion at the Republic field operative but like any good Imperial, Theron witnessed her acknowledging the excuse without question."Right away."Theron did a slight victory smirk at the haste of departure before composing himself to the task at hand. "Alright, we don't have a lot of time, but we cannot risk the tech in the conscription center falling into Imperial hands.""Well, we could blow it up."
The American Paratrooper suggested.
"I do have some Willie Pete and Thermite on me.""I'll consider that to be a backup plan but I'm sure that I could slice my way in and sabotage the power converters. You just need to take care of the guards inside first so no one would raise the alarm for the sabotage."
"They're pork chop one hundred percent guaranteed."

Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook - First Squad, Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army

Infinite Army Conscription Center - Rakata Prime, Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 -12:00 / 12:00 PM
"Well..." Samuel sighed as the debonair and member of The General Society of Mayflower Descendants witnessed some of the goons being led to their assigned tubes. "They're dedicated to their cause alright.""They are cultists after all."
The paratrooper's companion growled."But waiting is making me angrier!""I still cannot comprehend you, you lout."Jakarro snorted and aimed his 'laser crossbow' as the last of the cultists entered their assigned tubes"You should be more patient!" Sam shouted as he fired his M60 at three of the inbound guards before immediately seeking the prone position. "You just released the nest of hornets, Sasquatch.""What are you doing lying on the ground, Samuel?" The irritable, incessantly talkative robot questioned. "You're missing out on all the fun!""Fight astutely, not injudiciously!" The Sergeant retorted as he fired another burst from his belt-fed support weapon directed at more of the zealous followers. "Or Adapt and Overcome, that's how you win a war,
gentlemen!"Westbrook spotted one of the cultists aiming from and began firing a short, five-round, burst of M61 Armor-Piercing projectiles at one of the few fighters using commonsense.'What's the matter with this universe?'
The old money scion thought.
'Well, honestly it would make for an excellent franchise if it wasn't real!'
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 12:32 / 12:32 PM
"You know, I can't believe we crawled three hundred meters through kriffing muck and vegetation.""All in the trade." Jake smiled as he retrieved the 3-9X Redfield Auto Ranging Telescope aka the 'ARTEL' from its protective case and screwed the securing nut of the mount onto the side of the rifle."Jake?""Yes, angel?""I noticed you have a carbine on your back.""Oh, the Paratrooper model?" The Jarhead mused, the M1A1 Carbine, while not necessarily a choice when it came to either stopping power or piercing plastoid armor was meant to provide him some protection as Meyer only brought one 7-round magazine for the XM21. "It's only in case trouble finds us."The Commando was about to remove her helmet when the Marine spoke up."I wouldn't remove it if I was you.""Why not?" The redhead wondered. "The helmet gets in the way of my sight picture at times.""To clarify, you would show the outline of your gorgeous face to enemy marksmen, which is why I'm wearing camouflage face-paint on my ugly mug.""Makes sense." Sara relented. "I do admit that the galaxy mainly sees foliage camouflage as being an outdated concept except for scouts.""Why scouts and not snipers such as yourself?" Meyer wondered with bemusement."Because the role is to harass the enemy and take out High-Value Targets." Kelrein informed. "However from time to time I've utilized personal cloaking devices.""Ah, so you Space Brits just disregard any notion of taking real advantages against the enemy and just goosestep in perfect marching order clad in all black or gray outfits while the Republic responds in kind, huh? Honestly, I'm unsure as of now if this universe is supposed to be a large-scale resurrection of 18th Century European military courtesy to the opposing faction with the mass prisoner exchanges to boot or the Wild West with the excessive running and gunning.""Why I'm not British." The Imperial's green eyes twinkled with mischief. "It's pure Dromund Kaas."The American of German descent rolled his eyes before fixing his gaze into the scope, searching for any signs of either their compatriots or foes. "It's still kinda ironic that one of my ancestors, Thomas Schweir, was among the riflemen picking off Redcoats at Fort Sackville during George Rogers Clark's famed Illinois Campaign, and here I am, slightly less than two hundred years later fighting against basically a copy of the soon-to-be-extinct British Empire."Sara sighed as she felt an incoming headache over the complication but before she could say anything, Jake spotted their counterparts just outside the door standing between them and the HVTs."Get ready, Sam and Sasquatch are making their move."
Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook - First Squad, Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army
"The Temple of the Ancients" - Rakata Prime, Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"
07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 12:40 / 12:40 PM
"Alright, you brute, I'll lead the way but please remember that we need to capture them unharmed if possible."
"Then I shall wait until the interrogations are done! Vengeance will be mine!"
Sam rolled his eyes, dreading the hostile body language as he placed two fingers on his opposite wrist. "Jake?" Westbrook spoke into his commlink. "Are you in position?"
"I am, and Sara complained about the mud."
"As city girls usually do." Sam chuckled."Very funny."
Sara griped.
"It'll take hours to get the muck off!"
"If you would like, I could help clean it."
"How sweet."
Lana chimed in."But in all seriousness, remember to focus on the operation before you and do consider that you're dealing with an experienced Darth and a traitorous SpecForce trooper.""Understood." The paratrooper acknowledged.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 12:48 / 12:48 PM
Jake relaxed as he concentrated on his target, slowly exhaling as he waited patiently for the opportunity to get his kill. The experienced sureshot gazed squarely at the crosshair, bringing it in line with his target before checking with his partner to confirm the distance."Range?""About one thousand two hundred fifty standard meters give or take." Sara estimated from her range finder. "Definitely outside the range of any personal blaster but do you believe that these slugthrowers would get through his lightsaber? It's a little extreme distance-wise.""Just enjoy the show." The crackshot smirked as he squeezed the trigger.
Crack!
At two thousand eight hundred feet per second, a single 175 grain projectile fired from Lake City produced M118 match loads that left the muzzle and spiraled toward the spot where the rifleman aimed the crosshairs, potentially knocking the target down to the dirt and even though this projectile would soon go subsonic around eleven hundred yards - not meters but yards - it was still lethal and packed nearly the same punch as a .357 Magnum revolver fired at one hundred yards.
Darth Arkous - Former Dark Councilmember and Order of Revan
"The Temple of the Ancients" - Rakata Prime, Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"
07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 -12:51 / 12:51 PM
Arkous felt something slammed into his right bicep, the shock of the impact forcing the Sith Lord to drop his lightsaber. "Arghhh!""Snipers!" Darock warned, realizing that their attackers have support off in the distance."How very observant, Colonel." The Pureblood deadpanned as he realized that it was a slug that caused his arm to be damaged beyond repair.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 -12:52 / 12:52 PM
"Elevation is good." The Sergeant confirmed from her rangefinder. "It's the wind I presume.""Appears to be five clicks left." The Private First Class guessed as he dialed in the windage on the scope's adjustment turret to compensate for the miss while - although appearing as a blip even at full magnification in the 3-9x Redfield Adjustable Ranging Telescope - the red-skinned, demon-appearing creature attempted to strike Sam again in order to get out of sight and dodge the targeting. "Oh no you don't."The next round by chance struck the Pureblood dead center of the forehead, causing him to topple over fatally."Kill confirmed." Kelrein smiled after confirming the traitor's demise. "Hope you don't mind if I attempt to take out the dear Colonel.""Go ahead." Meyer shrugged innocently. "He was the brainchild of Korriban anyway.""Well, in that case, I shall go for his groin first before gradually working my way up to his head."
'Ouch! I don't even want to know how being tortured with .308 caliber ammunition feels.'

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 13:28 / 1:28 PM
"Fine shooting. Saw it on the camcorder we sliced into."
Theron complimented in a still somewhat irked tone from the hologram while the quartet plus one droid regrouped inside the temple.
"Although it was a shame that Arkous and Darok couldn't be taken in alive.""You know that camcorder came in good use, Theron."
Lana mused.
"Yes, well, she wouldn't let me have access to the datapad."
"Like I was going to allow some SIS spy rummage through my data."
Beniko snickered before pausing, feeling a sense of dread.
"Wait, I sense something. We are in danger."
"Multiple sensor contacts! Capital ships dropping out of hyperspace, one of them coming in hot!"

"Arkous and Darok were valuable allies in my cause but their deaths will not delay what's coming."
Lana took a step forward in a mixture of disbelief and awe.
"That voice.""It's him."
Theron recognized.
"Revan."
"My Infinite Army could have achieved so much but I still have other weapons in my arsenal."
"Try us, bud." Samuel grinned confidently. "I'm sure we can adapt and make them all backfire."
"That remains to be seen. My followers are legion, my ranks grow every hour as more and more people see the truth of the galaxy. In fact, Earth would be a valuable ally but your backwater mindset and governments just as corrupt as the Republic's delude-"
"Shut up, you senile asshole!" Jake interrupted. "You have the nerve to wear some mask because you couldn't be intimidating enough without it or are trying to compensate for the lack of something. Actually, I think you're trying to hide your cowardice which explains why you're not here in person."
Revan

In Orbit above "The Temple of the Ancients" - Rakata Prime, Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 13:30 / 1:30 PM

'That insolence! If he knew what I have endured, he wouldn't have been so rude!'
One of the bridge officers approached the imminent savior of the galaxy scowling not at the only hope left but the trash on the ground. "Want me to give the order to answer the insult, My Lord?""Fire on my command." The Prodigal Knight ordered as he crossed his arms.
'We'll see who's smug now.'"The Temple of the Ancients" - Rakata Prime, Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"
07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 - 13:35 / 1:35 PM

"They're powering up weapons! Get out of there now!"
"You really did it this time, Jake!" Samuel shouted as he and the others sprinted out of the collapsing temple as hellfire rained down from the laser guns of the spaceships."He has gone senile!" Jake concluded out loud, dashing and dodging the falling debris. "Three hundred years clouded his judgment!""Of everything you could've done, mocking Revan wasn't the first thing in mind!" Sara deadpanned. "It's your kriffing fault that you made him angry!""I could've called the smug bastard worse!" The Jarhead defended as they reached the gap to safety outside the ruins.Jake panted and decided to relent his opinion. "Okay...Maybe I was a little harsh.""Still, that...was frighteningly close." Sara determined as she caught her breath. "Next time, leave the diplomatic chat with me.""Waste of time unless you need a distraction, Imperial." Samuel shrugged."Of course." Sara murmured, sniveling at the abrupt mistrustful tone."Sam...""It's honestly going to take time to fully get reacquainted." The soldier promulgated, interrupting the Leatherneck. "Look, I know you're being wholehearted to Jake but you still deceived us and I known him since I was in diapers. You should've told us the truth as we would've understood.""Yes, but would you even believe in the revelation that Empire isn't as morally unjust?" The Commando questioned rhetorically. "Krasul, despite his faults, managed to successfully exaggerate everything about the Empire and painted the Republic as caring for all beings. Was it surprising to discover the neglect about a certain occurrence on Korriban after the raid?""This discussion can wait as I don't want to stand here in case His Worship Mister Overkill is sending units to search for confirmation at our demise." Meyer interceded."You're right, pal." Westbrook relented before glaring at the redhead one last time. "Just make sure you know that your heart is in the right place.""You know that it is." Sara sighed before placing her helmet back on.
Agent Theron Shan - Strategic Information Service

Rakata Prime - Lehon System, Tempered Wastes, Unknown Regions, "The Galaxy"

07:19:16 ATC/Saturday, July 19th, 1969 -14:30 / 2:30 PM
"You know, I believe I see the reason why there's a need to upgrade our sensors." Lana sighed. "Obviously they know what they're doing.""I'm still going to give that cocky Earthling a piece of my mind." Theron growled in annoyance. "Smug piece of Bantha turd thinks he's justified because he and even his friend both got lucky in getting pass the defenses unnoticed. He was even brazen enough to call my ancestor a senile asshole. He's the asshole!""Let it go, Theron. Sergeant Westbrook and Private Meyer both are just approaching this as the situation dictates.""Oh sure, like they know everything about Revan.""It's not that and you know it!" The towhead snapped. "I hate to admit it but the tactical record has demonstrated that they have a completely different mindset when it comes to warfare." The head of Sith Intelligence reluctantly divulged. "The vast majority of our respective forces don't use camouflage yet to the Earthlings, it's a vital necessity after the appalling carnage inflicted during their First World War. They use slugthrowers instead of blasters and they are crippling our walkers. The last time their infantry have truly fought like us was around the last turn of their Century during the aforementioned First World War." Beniko sighed as she revealed her conclusion."They have evolved differently as a civilization due to being isolated until last year. That's why they're so hard to predict as we've been foolishly comparing them to what we're used to from our own history and believing that there's nothing else to learn, not looking at it as a case of perhaps they're advanced in some areas and are outsiders looking in or they just simply refuse to play by our rules, reject to abide by our standards.""And the multitude of the Earthlings repudiate the concept of the Force as well due to their unique geosphere and religious beliefs." Theron sighed, relenting at the analysis. "Somehow the Milky Way was cut off and it makes me wonder what other extragalactic civilizations are not linked.""Jake, I'll admit, does brush it off as well and it's something we clearly disagree on but also, I do believe that I've read a report on how a certain Jedi Grandmaster is besotted with some Holoseries called
Star Trek.
What's going on?""Don't remind me." The SIS Field Operative groaned. "My own mother is now a diehard Trekkie and to her disappointment failed to persuade the Council to have it be officially a part of the training due to its 'educational nature'." Although Theoron hoped it was a joke the fact that the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order even brought up the possibility was revealing."Oh, I can imagine." The blonde Sith smirked deviously as she casually revealed the latest potential blackmail. "Be quite a shame if the entirety of Republic space knew that the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order has an imposing, prized collection of
Star Trek
paraphernalia."'My only regret is that I haven't destroyed her Star Trek
memorabilia collection when I had the chance.'
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:20:16 ATC/Sunday, July 20th, 1969 - 8:40 /8:40 AM
"You know, I didn't think we could've pulled it off without sniper surveillance and support." Sam chuckled lightheartedly as he and Jake approached the conference room. "Too much running and gunning like cowboys is both the Republic's and Imperial philosophy on warfare."Jake shook his head in amusement at the assessment. If it wasn't Napoleonic style marching to square off against each other on the battlefield, it was detaching men from their assigned units to complete a completely different task while the unit proper was about to be committed to the front. "I don't get why their snipers are using easily spotted red barriers at times when concealment takes precedence but they know better and I'm not going to complain.""Sarcasm is the lowest form of wit." Sam deadpanned. "But I enjoy the look on the mugs of those Republic officers who sneer at us because they were taught at some military academy that is twenty thousand years old only to be humbled when we take the objective they failed to take four or five times.""Would it be amusing if the Republic for some reason decided to build walkers that are seventy-four feet high and use them on the battlefield?""Don't be ridiculous, that would be very unstable." Sam snorted. "But I wouldn't put it past them or the Imperials."The two friends laughed as Jake pushed the button to activate the automatic doors and entered the rented conference room."What's funny?" Sara wondered as she gazed up from her holomagazine."Oh, just a humorous thought about walkers." Meyer confessed. "Sam and I were thinking that it would be a waste of money if either the Republic or Empire decides to manufacture a variant that's nearly seventy-four feet in height or twenty-two and a half meters tall."Even Bigfoot himself began laughing at the pair's hypothetical.
"The mighty Jakarro could probably trip them with cables!""I'll admit that the Moffs of the Empire have made some poor decisions from time to time but there's no way such an impractical design would be approved by either the Ministry of Logistics or the Sphere of Production and Logistics." Kelrein defended. "Our equipment runs on the philosophy of efficiency and practicality but I can see the Republic doing it.""Well, maybe the walkers were fine before we became known to this galaxy but now it's a guaranteed duck gallery for our tanks, bazookas, and recoilless rifles." Jake shrugged. "How many heads are rolling on Dromund Kaas?""Classified." Sara declared immediately before glancing back down on her holomagazine. "Huh, this is interesting. Apparently there's some movie about Revan being produced on Earth.""Wait, what?" Sam wondered. "A movie about the deranged guy who just tried to kill us by overkill?""Yes, a movie about him." The Imperial Commando articulated in her cut-glass. "Being produced by some George Lucas, whoever he is, and Gene Roddenberry is supporting the project financially.""Damn, I'm not sure what to think about it quite yet, beautiful." Jake drolled. "That's a funny coincidence.""Clearly." Sara rolled her eyes in disbelief. "There's also this new hit song by this Impostor band called Pink Floyd."'It's just a coincidence! How were Limeys supposed to know that every regional and even the Posh voice their society speaks is also spoken by an extraterrestrial civilization?'
Meyer thought. "Talking about Interstellar Overdrive? The one that has been out for two years back home?""Yes. Why?"Jake grimaced as it seemed that Kowalski was addicted to the tune and while there was plenty to expect in war: carnage, the sleepless nights, but no one in the unit was quite prepared for the incessant use of ‘Interstellar Overdrive’. "Kowalski was playing it nonstop for an entire week in the barracks so I switched the Pollack's record with Preußens Gloria to teach him a lesson before Gunnery Sergeant Harris murdered him." Jake sighed. "I didn't want him to be partitioned.""At times, I don't know if you're more Kraut or American, pal." Sam grinned as he slapped Jake on the back."But that's one hell of a way of telling a Polish-American to stop playing a song excessively.""Admittedly he almost killed me afterwards but it was either that or listen to it incessantly before Harris or even the entire company partition his limbs.""If he was an Imperial, a Sith would've…" The redhead paused as she thought back to Korriban. "Choked him on the spot."
'That's right. Shit, I can't believe that I've forgotten about it!'
"Jake? Is it alright Sara and I talk to you in private?"The Marine glanced over to the redhead, her previous cheery mood appearing sorrowful and heartbroken as if she knew that the private discussion was planned beforehand.
'I'll admit that I didn't expect a poker face.'"Actually, there's something I need to discuss with Sam and Jakarro anyways." Shan interceded. "We can go to another room and give you a moment alone."Sam and Sasquatch looked at each other momentarily before shrugging.Lana sighed after the others withdrew from the main rented conference room and Sara stood beside her friend, the two women gazing at their mutual lover fretfully."Look, Jake, I do realize that I haven't known you long, but I wish we had more time together." Lana began."You don't have to go anywhere. I'm sure I -""I believe we do." Sara corrected. "Lana and Agent Shan learned some troubling things after we escaped Rakata Prime. Then there's the fact that Jakarro received death head contracts, Theron is disavowed by the SIS, and-""The Dark Council placed a bounty on my head for the murder of Darth Arkous." Beniko finished. "The Revanites proved themselves to be everywhere and we don't know who to trust. While so far there have been no indications, as far as Theron and I are aware, of Revanites being recruited from United Nations Command, they probably would turn me over to the Republic."Sara gazed at Jake's blue-gray eyes tearfully. "I do not know when I will be able to see you again. I'm leaving with Lana, Theron, Jakarro and that annoying droid to hopefully discover a safe location and work against the Revanites covertly."'Dammit.'
Jake thought as while they didn't openly say it, their tone indicated goodbye. "You know I'm going to miss you both."The two lovebirds pulled their gallant in for an embrace, savoring the moment they had left with the man the two girlhood friends cherished."I love you, Jake." Sara mournfully murmured to her fiancé. "We'll see each other again one day."
Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook -First Squad, Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division

Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:21:16 ATC/ Monday, July 21st, 1969 - 08:52 / 8:52 AM
"Well, I know we got off to a rough start, Sam, but we did pull through." Theron began. "However, there's...a new complication.""What kind of complication, Red Jacket?""Maybe I should change outfits." The SIS operative muttered. "The Revanites placed bounties on everyone except for you and Jake and that's because the Earth Coalition hasn't been infiltrated by the Revanites nor is there any interest by Earth to work with the Bounty Hunter's Guild as of now.""Ha! Imagine that. For a civilization who is debating the existence of this Force of yours, how can a cult of Force believers infiltrate and convert those to their cause?" Sam asked rhetorically."Plus Earth has been known to the entire galaxy only recently, the Quarantine Policy is meant to prevent espionage and sabotage as much as possible, and most of your religions, except for maybe Buddhism and Shintoism, don't correlate with the Force." Theron finished. "Which means Revan is hindered from successfully recruiting Earthlings to his cause plus there are officers from time to time threatening to shoot Republic officers and Jedi for stupidity that to me doesn't seem stupid.""In short, Revan will be forced to take us on if his cause grows large enough. I dare him to try."Shan rolled his eyes at the paratrooper and took a deep breath before getting to the point. "Lana, Sara, Jakarro, and I will be leaving soon and working against the Revanites covertly. But until we contact you, watch your backs." Theron handed Samuel two tickets for a ride back to Coruscant."Wait? Sara and Lana are going with you?""Well, I can't work against the cultists alone, and quoting one of your aphorisms: The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Shan reasoned. "Do me a favor, will you?""Another one already, Red Jacket?"The operative rolled his eyes before uttering the request. "I suggest Jake take a vacation to Voss after the war and see the mystics. Perhaps they could enlighten him about the Force."Samuel just smirked as he about-faced and progressed to the exit. "You might as well have him burn the United States Constitution or support the Communist Party of the United States of America, even accept internationalism or the dreaded 'New World Order' in addition to getting his stubborn head to start accepting the existence of the Force. While I'm honestly agnostic to it, I'll be sure to tell him that you're joking!"Theron's eyes widened at the remarkable response.
'I wasn't being sarcastic!'
Sergeant Sara Kelrein - Imperial Commando Unit 421 "Reaper Squad", Imperial Army

Ahto City Spaceport - Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:21:16 ATC/ Monday, July 21st, 1969 - 10:29 / 10:29 AM
"I can't believe I have to say goodbye to him again." Sara lamented."You're not the only one." Lana ached. "In the short time I got to know him, I can see why you are smitten with him. He isn't exactly bad on the eyes either."Sara chuckled softly at her friend's affectionate blush. "If you were someone else, I would've already made you disappear but I'm not going to complain if it's you.""I wouldn't desire to harm your attachment." The blonde reiterated to the redhead."I know." The engaged woman smiled. "But you're not and so far...the ménage a trois seemed...was seemed to be working out." Sara felt lightheaded and empty as she realized the departure. "Dammit. I miss him already.""We'll see him again. I'm sure of it.""It's a matter of not if but when." Kelrein sniffled. "I don't want him to wait hopelessly."
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Ahto City Spaceport - Ahto City, Manaan, Pyrshak System, Inner Rim, "The Galaxy"

07:21:16 ATC/ Monday, July 21st, 1969 - 10:29 / 10:29 AM
"You know, I'm still denying the fact that not only you and Sara somehow rekindled by now, you also somehow got a bombshell blonde smitten with you, and Sara's cool with it." Sam brought up as the pair boarded the flight that was taking them to Coruscant. "Sounds like a dream come true.""Look at it from my perspective, it was Sara's idea, not mine." Jake reminded him. "And I'm still getting used to it but as far as I know, she's not bothered with Lana in addition to her but if it was anyone else, as Sara stated, then it would be an issue, not that I would put that theory to the test.""I know that you wouldn't be a guy to have an affair or dalliance but I guess Sara trusts her if she's not getting jealous over this.""Lana is her friend from childhood so…""That explains it." Westbrook snorted. "You're still one lucky bastard.""Maybe but that's debatable." Meyer grinned as he leaned back in his velvet-like seat. "Still, I think I'm going to enjoy it as it's working out surprisingly well between the three of us so far…Well, if I ever see them again.""No shit, they're both undeniably enamored with you. It looks like you're hooked for life. " The paratrooper acknowledged. "And judging by the two run-ins, I wouldn't be surprised if there's a third.""I'm sure someone is waiting for you around the corner, pal. It's just that the path to it hasn't been found yet.""Can I get you two any refreshments?" A male Twi'lek steward asked the pair. "We just received Cherry Coca-Cola's from Earth.""Two Cherry Cokes please." Sam smiled as he grabbed his wallet. "Hope you accept cash and change instead of credits."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Second Lieutenant Paul Baltasar Meyer - Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969- 14:22/2:22 PM
Meyer and Macaluso may be in different units of different services but it would not have mattered if they were both in the same branch or the Navy, Air Force, or Coast Guard as the scatterbrained and reckless frivolous assignments need to stop, a sentiment not only shared by the Army Paratrooper and United States Marine but by many."Agent Shan has used you two for unauthorized activities." Paul explained to his son and Samuel. "And of course, Ike, nevermind Puller and the others are extremely pissed about this, which means that from here on out, aside from SpecForce there will be no joint special operations without Eisenhower's direct authorization. Furthermore, there will be no more joint operations with the SIS or the Jedi at all until, quote-unquote, 'They get their asses in order and clean up house as it is detrimental to the war effort'.""Oh boy." Samuel muttered. "Chesty Puller probably threatened to shoot SIS Agents with his late cousin's Peacemaker, didn't he?""As a matter of fact, he actually did, Sergeant." The Lieutenant deadpanned from his seat behind the desk even though he was surprised by the remarkably accurate guess at Chesty threatening to use Bandito's own personal
Ivory
gripped .45 Long Colt Colt Single Action Army revolver. "Now, I know you're wondering why I'm telling you this and that's because you're being called to testify at a committee about why you were dragged into being a part of a conspiracy to steal life-saving medical research from this Gorima and sell it to the Exchange without your knowledge.""Anything else?""You're both on restriction to stay inside your barracks unless you are going to eat, to exercise, or shit." Francis added and as an O-3 instead of an O-2 he had some additional authority. "Also, as part of your restrictions, you are prohibited from interacting with either SIS personnel or Jedi until further notice and if they get close, the sentries will deal with them. I don't get why they think they can detach personnel heading straight into combat to help repair a blown-up house located miles from the ongoing engagement but that attitude will end or Ike will convince the Supreme Chancellor to let us choose our battles with the Republic Navy acting as our taxi service.""Yeah, I don't get why
some
of those Space Monks are morons when it comes to destroying the objective." Jake muttered while rolling his eyes, though he didn't want to admit having respect for Cas as he wouldn't hear the end of it. "Helping people is noble and all but it's not the fighting man's job and if there's a battle, we're heading to the sound of a firefight, not stopping because some Jedi thinks we need to get a rare bird out of the way. He can do himself if he's that concerned about the local wildlife.""You got that right." Paul smiled. "Almost formed a makeshift firing squad because one of them thought we could spare thirty minutes to help repair a water tank while the Empire was about to overwhelm the defenses at a firebase we were relieving. I'm not a plumber, no less a plumber knowledgeable in using Republic technology.""Huh? How nice to volunteer himself as a weapons function check target." Jake snickered. "Surprised you didn't mention it, pal.""While your pop and I were tempted to use our rifles, he, unfortunately, wised up and requisitioned a Republic outfit instead.""Good for him."The Mustang Officer chuckled but the solemnity of the circumstances forced the recalled veteran to compose himself. "Okay, it's off to be confined to quarters for a week." Paul declared sternly. "Oh and if one Jedi or Republic Trooper tries to get in contact with you, you are authorized to punch them in the face, no matter the rank, even Supreme Commander Malcom himself.""Yes, sir." Sam acknowledged before the duo vacated the office.
Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:24:16 ATC/ Thursday, July 24th, 1969- 14:38/2:38 PM
"Stealing medical research?" Jake snorted as the pair walked out of the office. "That's the best those nutcases could come up with?""Well, to be fair, we were in a lab and those parts are used for life-saving purposes.""True." Jake conceded. "But here's our problem. How are we going to prove to the board that some guy who was imprisoned for over three centuries by the Emperor of the Sith Empire who supposedly ruled for more than five hundred years is coming back with a vendetta against the entire universe and he has a cult around him?""I don't like this but we're probably gonna have to lie under oath yet with Thanksgiving coming up, they're not going to be in the mood for perjury.""There's got to be another way...What if we prove that Gorima was doing shady business? Both Arkous and Darok were wanted for robberies in their respective factions before we killed them.""It's still a long shot. The lab is in Davy Jones's locker last I checked."Jake pulled out a certain intergalactic gimmick from his pocket and grinned. "I forgot to give this back to Red Jacket after he translated everything from Aruba-whatever to Latin letters and English. This datapad is our insurance policy.""Is that the one that has Gorima discussing with Arkous and Darok how potentially effective the Infinite Army can be against the Republic and Empire?""Yep. And even though we can't prove anything about Revan and his involvement, this will at least vindicate us in preventing a third party from threatening Earth. Hopefully at least justifying that there is a conspiracy as well."
Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook - First Squad, Third Platoon, D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 06:47/6:47 AM
"Well, the big day is here." Sam sighed as he buttoned up the four brass buttons of his United States Army green service uniform jacket with khaki undershirt and black tie. "Hopefully we don't screw this up."Jake, on the other hand, was lacing up his freshly polished dress shoes for his Service Alphas consisting of a forest green coat, forest green trousers with khaki web belt, a khaki long-sleeve button-up blouse, and a khaki tie with a tie clasp. The Marine also has his ribbons, Expert Qualified (with Expert Requalification clasp) , Distinguished Marksman, Division Rifle Competition (Gold), and Rifle Team Match (Wharton Trophy) badges on the left chest of his coat. "Yeah, I wouldn't want to be placed in a cell next to some guy I arrested years ago." The former Marine Corps 5811 chuckled nervously. "But I'm confident that they'll not dismiss our evidence out of hand. We'll just have to pretend that it was already written in 'High Galactic Standard' when we found it.""Ah, not a bad idea. High Galactic Standard is literally just plain English and Latin letters." Sam chuckled. "Even the known coincidences in this galaxy are just giving us the strategic advantage.""No need to say that twice." Jake grinned. "Though to be fair, the exotic burgers at times look more appetizing than the C-Rats.""Touchè."
Specialist Regid Zira - Twenty-First Infantry Regiment, Republic Army and covertly a member of the Order of Revan

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 07:00/7:00 AM
'Looks like they're leaving now.'
Zira thought as he watched the two targets peering out of the room, comically acting as if they were watching out for any assassins appearing out of the blue but the Revanite knew that because of the sudden wariness, his job was going to be harder than anticipated. The cultist was about to draw his blaster pistol to take the targets down when by luck the gunman noticed an arriving detachment of American Army Military Policemen wearing their identifiable dark olive drab helmets with
MP
painted in white on the front and red-and-white stripes as well as buff white accouterments now blocked his view."A close protection detail?""By order of the committee. With two witnesses testifying against the corruption of an espionage organization, it's wise to take precautions." The lead MP reasoned."Not sure if you heard but until recently I was a 5811." The Leatherneck who previously at times wore a white M1 helmet with black letter initials on the front and a red and yellow stripe around the circumference chuckled but the former Military Policeman for the Marines never imagined the day when he would be escorted."Don't worry, this isn't a court martial." A Corporal snickered as they walked to the room.'So much for a clear shot.'
Regid lamented as the opportunity was taken away from him due to unforeseen prior arrangements. Usually, the Republic relied on Jedi and specialized protection teams for such tasks but the man began cursing himself for not thinking of contingencies.And then immediately after they left, Zira's holocommunicator pinged. The devout Revanite was dreading the unexpected call as his day so far was one of bad luck yet despite his misgivings, he knew that the call couldn't be delayed and begrudgingly answered.Regid's eyes widened in shock as the call was by none other than the esteemed Revan himself!
"Did you take them out of the picture?"
"Regrettably, they were under heavy guard, My Lord." Zira confessed, hoping that the failure through circumstances would be forgiven. "I didn't have a clear shot.""Blast...Well, we're gonna have to go with Plan B and take them out in the room before they could spew anything."
Revan relented as if he sensed his follower's unease.
"Also, make sure you have Meyer pay for his conceited obscenity. He doesn't know what I have been through."The devout follower of Revan was irritated at the revelation of the insult. No one, absolutely no one insulted Revan, the man who saved the Republic in her darkest hour and was now on a crusade to save the entire galaxy from the one who wants to eat everything away out of self-worship. "As you wish, My Lord."
Committee to Investigate Manaan - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 08:00/8:25 AM
"Sergeant? Private? You know why you were brought before us today?""We do, sir." Samuel answered as he was the senior ranking of the pair."Very well. So, Sergeant, were you aware that Agent Shan was using you to rob medical technology from an alien scientist named Gorima?""Respectfully, sir, it wasn't a robbery." Westbrook replied. "Agent Shan of the Strategic Information Service was investigating what occurred on Tython and noticed that there was an odd linkage between Korriban as well. We also have some evidence, though unfortunately minor, to prove that this is a conspiracy between Colonel Darock and Darth Arkous to participate in a well-orchestrated coup against both the Galactic Republic and the Sith Empire.""Well, it isn't the first time such craziness transpired here." Another board member sighed. "Apparently some Malgus pulled off a stunt on Illum that unbelievably caused the Republic and Empire to cooperate but that might be an overreaction."While Samuel was being interviewed, Jake out of the corner of his eyes discerned that one of the Republic troopers off to the side raised his rifle and a Jedi standing at another corner reached down for his lethal flashlight, both gazing predictably at the pair's location to make their intentions clear."TAKE COVER!" Meyer warned the assembled military officials and witnesses, forcing the assembly to seek shelter behind the desks or instinctively drop to the floor.Two of the United States Army MPs posted outside immediately kicked open the door to fire their M14s from the doorway and other American Military Policemen already inside the room drew and fired their M1911A1 pistols at the threat and riddled the two assassins with lead before they would be able to carry out a mobster-style massacre."What the-""Sir, respectfully, this is much bigger than some robberies of ancient artifacts and Manaan is minor of the three occurrences." Jake explained. "We got dragged into investigating something more ambitious than the coups in Ancient Rome.""And loons believe that Pavlick was apart of a grand conspiracy when he unsuccessfully tried to kill the President but this is different." The Colonel nodded, still understandably shaken up the quick gunfight inside the hearing room. "We'll investigate your claims of a conspiracy as best as we can but this, unfortunately, will require assistance with the Republic."
Captain Talia Mayveri - Senate Guard and secret Revanite

Supreme Chancellor office - Senate Building, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 14:15/2:15 PM
"What do you mean that this didn't occur! I saw it before my eyes!" The Colonel snapped before his eyes widened with realization."You're apart of this, aren't you!?""Guards! Escort the Colonel outside." The Captain in charge of the Chancellor's security detail ordered. "We don't need a paranoid lunatic around Your Excellency and warning her about some unfounded plot!""Yes, sir."Mayveri supervised the forced eviction of the meddlesome Earthling then immediately contacted Revan with an update."My Lord, we failed. Judging by our 'friend' my men are dealing with currently, both Americans have somehow successfully convinced the Investigating Committee of their findings and surely Patton knows about it by now. All we can do is delay them bureaucratically."
"Not a bad idea."
"My lord?"
"The combatants from Earth can work against us but if the Republic government or military is unable to assist them in countering us, then they can't do anything."
"What about the Colonel? We can't kill him as that would cause more suspicion, never mind keeping him against his will."
"Try to wipe his memories, use cocktails if you need to."

General of the Army Dwight David "Ike" Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth

Aboard the

RNS Perseverance

-

Valor

-class Cruiser

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 15:25/3:25 PM
"It seems like we can't do anything." Heinrich muttered as Ike read the documents from his desk. "Colonel Holland tried to get an appointment with the Chancellor afterwards but he came back bruised and didn't remember anything during and after his visit. In fact, he thought he completely missed the committee he was supposed to conduct.""Obviously they have more supporters than we can count as it sounds like they infiltrated even the Chancellor's office." Eisenhower determined. "For all I know, the entire Republic naval crew aboard this very ship are Imperial infiltrators who are supportive of the two rogues." Ike doubted there was an underground cult worshiping a long lost man claimed by the two witnesses and instead was leaning more toward the Imperial infiltration theory per the official memorandum produced by the board he held in his hands yet he smirked as 'goose chase' came to mind. "We got to pretend it was a wild goose chase and there's no credible threat.""Sir? How many people so far know about this datapad, other than us and the discoverers?""The Committee, the Guards of the Committee, one of the discoverer's fathers, and Krueger as I don't trust Konev. That's honestly it.""Trust works both ways afterall." The aide nodded, understanding the wisdom of not giving the Commie everything. "Okay, so should I typed the report as inconclusive or…""Actually, have it as the datapad was damaged en route to the committee and therefore while we doubt the validity of said supposed elaborate conspiracy of a coup de'tat, we'll offer our open cooperation with the Republic and the neutral world of Manaan with the investigation.""What about our actual response?""We need to find people we can trust without question, those who are not one of Saresh's yes men or a suspected undercover agent of whatever faction committed this and proceed from there. Also, I'm going to regret this but get Monty on the horn. I'm approving the proposal and his...specialist is now going to need to kill two birds with one stone."
Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery - 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein and Commander of Her Majesty's Commonwealth Forces of the 'True British Empire'

Aboard the

RNS Perseverance

-

Valor

-class Cruiser

07:25:16 ATC/ Friday, July 24th, 1969 - 16:19/4:19 PM
"Evening, sir." The requested individual in his sharp white collared undershirt with a bowtie and black tuxedo announced his presence at the doorway of Bernard's office, as if this was a movie set but by circumstances it was not."Agent Connery, please do have a seat." The Field Marshal greeted the exact man he had in mind for this critical assignment. "Would you care for some tea?""Please." The actor whose career in film had been put on hold smiled. It truly has been a long trip."A British Second Lieutenant, who Sean assumed was an orderly, immediately exited the office to retrieve the desired refreshments, which also allowed the pair to conduct part of their meeting in private."I'm going to get straight to the point, Mister Connery, as I'm glad MI6 can spare you for this mission. The rest of the known universe is wackier than we have ever imagined so, I need you to kill two birds with one stone."Sean raised an eyebrow at the use of the expression. "Kill two birds with one stone, sir?""General Eisenhower himself wants you to infiltrate the Supreme Chancellor's office as soon as practical, to uncover any plans she has regarding both Earth and the Empire. We also need you to find any evidence of infiltration either by the Imposters or these so-called Revanites in the high office as if the Chancellor is not a threat, these Revanites potentially will.""I understand the Imposters but Revan-?""Revanites or…" Monty glanced at the sheet laid on top of his desk to confirm the designation. "The Order of Revan. Romeo-Echo-Victor-Alpha-November-India-Tango-Echo-Sierra.""Revanites. Understood." The Scotsman nodded."Anything else I need to know?""We already have a detailed sketch of the Chancellor's office courtesy of the recollections from a few Military Policemen who escorted Eisenhower recently. Study them well but prepare for the unexpected.""I will not fail." Sean vowed. "And I'll be sure to confuse the security cameras."Montgomery snorted but the fact that Sean Connery himself ha literally become an operative after being convinced by Ian Fleming and Christopher Lee to take up the mantle and become an actual spy was either insane or ingenious.'I pity those sentries about to undergo a psychological evaluation after seeing Mister Connery's mug.'

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Thomas Sean Connery- British Secret Intelligence Service "MI6"

Supreme Chancellor's office - Senate Building, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:20:16 ATC /

Wednesday,

August 20th, 1969 - 12:00/12:00 PM
Although he was somewhat conspicuous, the actor who starred in the James Bond franchise had been officially recruited by MI6 for the war and in a way the character had been brought to life but although Connery initially scoffed at the harebrained scheme of having 'Bond Sightings' occur in the Condor Galaxy as it was, well, absurd, Ian Fleming and Christopher Lee themselves convinced the movie star to use his persona as anyone who sighted him during a mission and quite understandably mistake him for 'Bond' would reasonably be taken in for a mental examination. It was the perfect cover as well as psychological warfare but for this operation his face for the time being was concealed, unless the time was right of course."Excuse me, Gents? Is there any way I could meet with the Chancellor for lunch without being in a tarry?""Imperial assassin!" One of the two guards securing the office shouted in response to Connery's voice. "Blast him!"Sean quickly dispatched the two guards with his suppressed 'slugthrower' the disguised British agent purchased off of the black market, though he felt more comfortable with the Walther PPK he used on set firing blanks compared to the alien knockoff and the operative sighed in disbelief at the waste of opportunity for the guards to strike him down as well as the deploring fact he was forced to take lives.
'No need to think about the what-ifs, I have a job to do.'After peppering the corpses two more times to be certain that they were deceased, Sean rushed over to the large screen and gazed down at the keyboard, pondering on how to best proceed."Let's see here…The Republic did give us translators so in theory, it could work against them as it does with the Impostors." The Bond actor turned intelligence officer placed the 'flash drive' into the port, watching as the foreign letters converted to 'Galactic High Standard' on the screen on his datapad."Hmmmm...Says here I need two key cards."Connery retrieved the two key cards from the dead guards and slid them through the slit, gaining access to the computer.
Access Granted

Query?
The MI6 officer quickly typed in Earth into the computer and received one matching result.
Operation: Uplift
'Sounds interesting.'
Sean thought as he downloaded the data about 'Uplift'."Hey!" Sean calmly shot and killed the other guard who entered the room then immediately typed in Order of Revan with the keyboard in case the loons decided to hide information in plain sight.
Operation: Yavin IV

Password?
"That's probably the Revanite one I presume. With a universe as peculiar as this, who would've thought looking into the Supreme Chancellor's computer for information about a supposed cult planning to overthrow her?" The MI6 operative mumbled sarcastically.
'Well, it's five words and it is a cult.'
REVAN

Access Granted
"Well, it's time to get going." Sean muttered, hoping that everything about the operation could be directed at the Imperials and neither Britain nor the planet of Earth.
Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery - 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein and Commander of Her Majesty's Commonwealth Forces of the 'True British Empire'

08:20:16 ATC /

Wednesday,

August 20th, 1969

-13:45/1:45 PM
Montgomery smiled at the agent who evaded capture standing at the doorway, signaling success in his mission. "Glad you got out without a single nick, old boy.""The map provided to you kindly by the Yanks was slightly off." Connerry scoffed, rolling his eyes. "I would've vacated quicker if it was to scale.""Fair enough, lad." Montgomery smirked. "I'll have the information analyzed right away by the cryptographers.""Fair warning, sir. Apparently, the one result for Earth is called 'Operation: Uplift' and that could only mean one thing.""They're going to turn on us when the war is over and annex us by force." Bernard guessed."It's only a theory for now but with some of their leadership and senators openly sneering at our way of life and our values, it makes sense.""Bloody hell." Montgomery cursed. "I can't believe I'm saying this but I agree with the sentiment: She's a Hitlerette.""I never thought that the second time we chatted in person, you agreed with a Yank on something."Montgomery gave the Scotsman his best 'don't test me' glare. "Well, please do be so kind as to pretend that it's classified information beyond belief. I would never hear the end of it if word gets out.""Understood."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Gail Thayer

Galactic Museum- Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:21: 16 ATC / Thursday, August 21st, 1969 - 20:25 / 8:25 PM
It had been thirteen months and three days since the portentous incident inside the United Nations Building, the very same incident where the anachronism experienced an inefficacious confrontation with Darth Avarice, and the reckless encounter would also result in Gail becoming enlightened to the existence of stun bolts as blasters were still nascent in her day. Moreover, despite being ancient history to many in this galaxy - aside from being promulgated into the heads of every congenital Imperial of course - the decree from Pultimo was still fresh in her mind and now, instead of continuing on with the Jedi Order, the former padawan from another era was circumstantially starting over. She held no animosity toward the present officialdom and decided to voluntarily depart as there was the chance that she was indubitably unsuitable or at the very least inapposite for the present organization given the disparity and newfound standards.At one point, the Rhinnalian did consider returning to her frigid homeworld but as her family; her parents, siblings, uncles and aunts, and grandparents have long since become one with the Force in the millennia since her disappearance she had instead ventured to Coruscant to see an old friend who was still managing his establishment. While she never forgot the generosity of the Meyer's even if in some way their stance on the Force was similar to the Motti's, the Rhinnalian from another period knew that becoming accustomed to a new era would take time. Still, she was at least fortunate that the Kadri'Ra were a long-lived species and that there was at least one living sentient she had personally known from her past that was still extant.But with a new life came the need for employment, and whether the vocation was ironic or fitting and perhaps feeling a need to prove herself after the embarrassment that fateful day, the anachronism decided to apply for a position as a security guard at the Galactic Museum and was hired, earning the privilege to wear a cinereous colored uniform but contradictorily she still hoped that there was never a time where she would have no choice but to use the M-300 Elite Stealth Interceptor yet while becoming a security guard never crossed her mind, especially with her upbringing, it was at least honest work.Gail started with making her latest rounds in the Annals of the Galactic Republic, specifically the section on the Great Sith War, and as she entered the room filled with artifacts and displays detailing the conflict, she was still revolted that the hostilities only commenced due to a human male named Exar Kun, a prospective Jedi and once promising student of the respected Jedi Master Vodo-Siosk Baas. Kun decided to press boundaries and acquire knowledge for power, this exploration for additional power corrupted him and perhaps it was inevitable that Kun would dwell upon the teachings of the Sith, a civilization previously considered to have been extirpated.During his quest, Kun would venture to the planet of Onderon, then its moon of Dxun, and lastly even Korriban itself, becoming cajoled and corrupted the entire time by the spirit of Freedon Nadd, an ancient Sith Lord and Kun, as well as another fallen Jedi, Ulic Qel-Droma, who would become his apprentice, were both anointed by another Sith spirit, that of Marka Ragnos, and officially proclaimed to be Lords of the Sith before orchestrating an onslaught against the Republic but not before Kun visited Ossus and slayed, among others, Gail's old friend Odan-Urr, the studious Draethos who was quite the bookworm and the entire transgression was not only dishonorable but a thorough abomination.She held her glowrod to enhance the illumination of one display in particular, a holographic representation of Exar Kun cutting down the Draethos who was by then in his senior years and was attempting to prevent Kun from gaining a Sith Holocron, and Gail couldn't help but to once again stare longingly, still feeling disconsolate by what went down, what became of him.'You still didn't deserve that, Odan.' Her mourning was, however, interrupted as she sensed, footsteps, no, an object rolling in the halls during closing hours and it was en route to her location. She unhesitatingly drew the blaster pistol from her holster as it turned around the corner and aimed only to lower the weapon upon recognizing it as none other than a certain utility droid designated as T3-M4, best known for its exploits during the Jedi Civil War and the last surviving member of the Ebon Hawk. Though how the droid exactly came to the possession of the Sith Empire remained a mystery, during the complicated negotiations on Alderaan the Imperial delegation relinquished the scorched remains as a 'sign of good faith' - which of course turned out to be a lie as Coruscant would be sacked -. If it was any other droid it would have been most certainly scrapped yet after confirming its identity and checking for malware a restoration effort transpired and along with the Ebon Hawk itself the droid was displayed as if it was a caged animal in a zoo, something that was of course still a contentious matter. Aside from the occasional protest, there were a handful of attempts at 'liberation' by droid rights activists who regarded him as a cause celebre in their fight to have droids be recognized as sentient beings. Come to think of it, the methodology and even antics of the demonstrators did appear somewhat familiar but Gail shrugged as thus far she had not encountered any of the protestors."Someone forgot to power you down for the night, huh?"The proverbial droid turned storyteller and a permanent exhibit at the museum was now frantic and began to retreat but oblivious to the droid the Rhinnalian in actuality felt sympathetic given how they had a similar plight. "Don't worry, I'm not going to as honestly you deserve better than this." She reassured him. "And frankly, I shouldn't be here either. How much do you know about the Great Hyperspace War?"" Excuse me?" "Well, as funny as it may sound, I perfectly understand what you're going through." Gail sighed. "And it's a long story."" I have time."
One Year and Nine Months ago…

Idlewild Airport - Jamaica, Queens, New York City, Queens County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:12: 15 ATC / Monday, August 12th, 1968 - 13:45/1:45 PM
Three days following the announcement that the nation-states of Earth were joining the war against the Sith Empire, the Rhinnalian was scheduled to depart to Tython, a world that in her time was considered to be nothing more than a legend, and Ossus was for a time considered to have been the homeworld of the Jedi Order, a 'fact' that she recently learned was erroneous.Still, returning home to her native galaxy was long overdue for the Rhinnalian but in some way it was of little comfort as the galaxy had moved on without her, she was still a relic of a bygone era, and yet as far as the Jedi Order was concerned her training was incomplete and her fate was still to be determined.But before her scheduled departure, Gail was going to say farewell and she was standing next to Jake at the memorial dedicated to the victims of the Idlewild Massacre, a heinous act of terrorism in which a joint Cuban-Vietnamese cadre led by Raúl Modesto Castro Ruz - the brother of the late overthrown leader of Cuba following the 'Bay of Pigs' - effectuated a massacre on Saturday, March 5th, 1966 and this was the very incident which reoriented the policy toward the War in Vietnam and resulted in an official declaration of war being issued against the Democratic Republic of Vietnam by the United States of America as well as an American-led invasion of the aforementioned Communist nation. It concurrently did lead to a conspiracy theory being postulated by, among other organizations, Students for a Democratic Society, who dismissed the episode as a false flag orchestrated by Diem's secret police and in collaboration with radical veterans of Brigade 2506. This delusional conjecture would in addition to other grievances and another incident, a riot outside Independence Hall in Philadelphia which resulted in the deaths of Bob Dylan and Barry McGuire as well as left Phil Ochs becoming both quadriplegic and aphasic, would trigger disastrous consequences domestically, one which gave rise to the Weather Underground Organization and a period which would become a significant stain on Kennedy's legacy as President despite his accomplishments such as signing the Partial Nuclear Test Ban Treaty in Moscow on Monday, August 5th, 1963 and Kennedy upholding his pledge to get man to the moon yet despite it all the idea of Camelot had turned out to an illusion."I was inside the Provost Marshal's Office at Kaneohe Bay at the time." Jake recalled as he gazed solemnly at the first slab listing the names of the victims then another slab dedicated to Antelmo Massarelli, a retired soldier for the Genovese crime family who was formerly an enforcer for Lucky Luciano himself back during Prohibition and who gave his life fighting off Viet Cong gunmen inside the terminal and behind the pair of slabs on the wall was The Three Volunteers - a statue of Greg Allen, Colton Bradlee, and Bill Harris, three businessmen from Athens, Tennessee and participants of the McMinn County War who also did their part, using their personal hunting rifles to end the attack which could have resulted in a higher death toll. "The fact that Raul Castro not only hijacked a plane but turned it into a bomb with passengers and crew still inside...Gunmen masquerading as members of an Orchestra…"She did not need the Force to discern that Jake was still understandably appalled by the enormity, at a loss of words as he remained silent and reflected until he decided to change the subject.“I'm still sorry that I doubted you.”
Jake sighed. “Alien abductions have been a craze for a while.” The Hoosier then grimaced as he undoubtedly recollected memories of his brother Clark's obsession with Flying Saucers, Sasquatch, and even fabricating tin foil hats for fending off subliminal messages.“It’s fine.” Gail dismissed it even though the Rhinnalian knew that the apology did not include a concession on accepting the Force as a phenomenon. “You know, I think I came to understand this crazy planet.”“Such as…?”She decided to humor him. “We extraterrestrials are all the same, whether we're taking over the planet through mind control, robots, disintegration rays, or the fighting machine from ‘The War of the Worlds’ that invaded New Jersey back in the '30s.” She said with a wry smile.“Funny.” Jake snorted. “Take care, Champ.”“You as well, Jake.” Gail smiled before thinking of six certain rodents who were not only surprisingly adorable but also whimsical. “By the way, can you tell Valerie to make sure that the latch is secured and her pack of rats don’t escape their cage?”“That’s impossible,” Jake chortled, as he remembered the occurrence specifically involving Puff Puff who knocked Clark’s box of candy cigarettes off of his desk, followed by bottles of Mountain Dew with glass shattering and the green carbonated and heavily caffeinated fluid ruining his candy cigarettes. “Those intelligent rodents can squeeze through holes the size of a dime.”“Figured.” The Rhinnalian sighed as she rolled her eyes. Then, without another word, Gail turned around to board her assigned vessel, but not before waving.Gail paused, her eyes searching the crowd. There stood her brother Callen, his hazel eyes scanning the sea of faces. He still bore the same freckles scattered across his nose and cheeks, the same brown hair that had seen him through the Great Hyperspace War, a war that was a few lifetimes ago, and yet was only a recent memory for them. “Callen!” Gail called out, her voice thick with emotion.He turned, his face lighting up in recognition. He approached her, his steps slow and deliberate, the weight of skirmishes and loss etched into his posture.“Gail.” He greeted softly, a warm smile gracing his lips. “It's good to see you again.”
“It's good to see you too, brother.” She replied, returning his smile. She looked at him, at the weariness in his eyes, the lines etched around his mouth, and her heart ached. He was the only family she had left.“Are you… are you ready to go home?'” Callen asked, his voice barely a whisper. He looked at the boarding gate, the destination board displaying the star system of Tython.“I am.” Gail nodded, her gaze fixed on his face. “But my path is undetermined, I’ll be heading to Tython… I don’t know where it leads after that. The Order-”
“I understand.” Callen murmured, his eyes searching hers. “I’ll be heading to Coruscant.” Callen continued, his voice firm, but his eyes still filled with uncertainty. “I haven’t been reinstated in the Navy, but…” He trailed off, the unspoken words hanging in the air. He was still trying to find his way, trying to rebuild his life.“I’ll send you a message once I’m settled.” Gail assured him, clasping his hand in hers, her touch firm, reassuring. “I know you'll find your way, Callen. You always have.”He squeezed her hand, a surge of warmth radiating from his touch. Their eyes met, and for a moment, they were back on Rhinnel, their childhood home, a place of laughter and innocence, a place they would never quite return to.“I'll miss you.” Callen whispered, his voice choked with emotion.“I'll miss you too.” Gail replied, her heart aching with the bittersweetness of their farewell.She turned to board the shuttle, a wave of nostalgia washing over her. She could still hear the echoes of ancient, forgotten languages, the faint scent of spices, the vibrant colors of a world she once knew so well, a world that now seemed so distant.As she boarded the shuttle, she cast one last glance at Callen. He was still standing there, his back straight, his eyes fixed on her, a somber figure against the backdrop of the bustling airport.Even though they were siblings, their paths were diverging. One who may destined to continue the Jedi path, her future shrouded in mystery. The other, a veteran of a war over for over a millennia, trying to find his way in a new reality. But they were connected, their fates intertwined, their love for each other an enduring bond, even amidst the vast expanse of time and space.
Gnost-Dural - Chief Librarian of the Jedi Order

Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

11:20:15 ATC / Wednesday, November 20th, 1968 - 15:25/3:25 PM
The Kel Dor Jedi Master was uncertain what to think of her, the adolescent who came from the age of Masters Ooroo and Memit Nadill, a time when the esteemed Jedi scholar Odan-Urr was then only a Padawan, and of course, it was also when Naga Shadow invaded the Republic with the aftermath being as Dural discovered was the origin of the present conflict but the Chief Librarian believed that there was still more to learn on the Great Hyperspace War and the fact he gained the unanticipated opportunity to interview a first-hand witness was serendipitous."Your feelings betray you, young one." He admonished after she walked into his private living quarters as scheduled."I thought I was ancient?"The Kel Dor remained tranquil and he was mindful of the fact that passive-aggressiveness was a Rhinnalian trait."I'm sorry, master, I-""All is forgiven." He dismissed. "Take a seat."The padawan sat down and crossed her legs, waiting for the inquiry to proceed and give her account of the long-ago conflict."This recording is an interview with Gail Thayer, a lost padawan from an earlier time in Jedi history and only found by chance. As a first-hand witness to the Great Hyperspace War thirteen centuries ago, I'm hopeful that she would shed some light on the Jedi involvement during the counter-invasion."Before raising the sensitive subject of the Republic's campaign into Sith Space with the repercussions only becoming known after being uncovered by Gnost-Dural himself, the historian decided to start from the beginning."Before the Sith Empire, led by Naga Sadow invaded. What were you and your master doing prior to the invasion?""My master, Dankrad Bast and I, recently returned to Coruscant after assisting the Jestanians in fending off pirates that were active in the Corpheli Sector."Gnost-Dural sensed the candor but Thayer hesitated as if the memories were prostrating. "Go on."Gail sighed and recounted her experience during the Battle of Coruscant, the one which occurred over thirteen hundred years ago. "Master Bast and I were rendezvousing with Masters Svag, Sonam-Ha'ar, Tuknatan, and Nadill at Senate Hall when we were cut off and encountered monstrosities."
Gail Thayer - Padawan of the Jedi Order

Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

06:06: 20,053 YAR / 06:06: 1,347 BTC - 09:00
It seemed to be a typical day on the capital world of the Galactic Republic and many native Coruscantis as well as off-world visitors whether for business or for pleasure went about their daily lives oblivious to an encroaching threat."It isn't that I doubt, Odan, Master." She said, trying to keep her voice steady. "It's just that the laymen are understandably skeptical. They are incapable of precognition.""Now you're sounding like your mother." Dankrad sighed, referring to Nela, a scoffing woman from the influential Motti family of Phelarion who of course married her father Jouvil, chieftain of the Thayer Clan, and yet despite his padawan being attuned, the proud blue blood remained skeptical of the Force and was dismissive, even propounding 'explanations'.Before Gail could respond, she and her master both sensed danger approaching. Without hesitation, they reached for their lightsabers, ready to defend themselves and the planet, the very one considered to be the heart of the Galactic Republic itself."I was hoping we would have time to strategize." Dankrad deadpanned as civilians began to run and the defensive batteries fired at the incoming warships. But instead of bombarding the planet, the Sith armada sent drop ships that fell from orbit."Get out of the way!" A Republic Sergeant yelled as he led his detail through the panicked crowd. They were attempting to conduct a counterattack against the invaders before they could establish a beachhead for follow-on forces. But to their surprise, one of the pods contained not enemy combatants, but war-beasts."Gail, get back here!" Dankrad ordered, but the impulsive Padawan ignored his plea. She continued sprinting towards the war-beast, her lightsaber at the ready.With a swift and precise strike, she severed the legs of the war-beast, causing it to collapse to the ground. But as she turned to face the others, she noticed that more beasts were approaching from all sides followed by enemy infantry."Master, we need to fall back and regroup." Gail said, her voice filled with determination.Dankrad nodded in agreement and together they fought their way through the chaos, using their lightsabers to defend themselves and those around them. But the Sith war behemoths were relentless, and it seemed like there was no end to their numbers.
Gnost-Dural - Chief Librarian of the Jedi Order

Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

11:20:15 ATC / Wednesday, November 20th, 1968 - 15:45/3:45 PM
"Impulsivity seems to be a habit of yours.""I like to think on my feet."The Kel Dor remained expressionless and while there was some disappointment the historian and preeminent keeper of the Jedi Archives was mindful that Jedi Training of her time was, for the lack of a better word, rudimentary and only became more methodical and centralized over time with Odan-Urr going on to become one of the most influential members in the history of the Jedi Order and it was unfortunate how the Draethos was cut-down by Exar Kun, a once-promising Jedi Knight who was anointed by the spirit of Markos Ragnos to take up the Sith Mantle."So it seems, but records indicate that you were embedded with forces sent to the Sith homeworld."She looked down and Gnost-Dural discerned a feeling of shame and remorse radiating from her, dejected over the abominable transpiration. "I was never deployed to the ground but was aboard the Comet which was one of the vessels blockading Korriban, to prevent a breakout." The brunette looked up and gazed sincerely into the black eyes of the Dorin gas-breathing sentient. "I can't say for certain what exactly transpired on the planet and while it could've been the dark side clouding my judgment, I did sense Republic forces including Jedi going house to house to put those inside to the sword."Rhinnalians had a stringent culture of honor that could be regarded archaic by some and yet the fact at least one among the Jedi spoke up against Pultimo's directive was encouraging yet as far as he was aware it was regrettably the only instance and Gnost-Dural was hopeful he could learn of others. "Were you aware of any others who spoke up?""No." She professed, the answer being one the Kel Dor did not anticipate. "There were a few who were conflicted but many of the soldiers and crewers felt that punitive action, an eye-for-an-eye was warranted and as far as I'm aware I was the only one aboard the Comet who asserted, attempted to reason but I was only a padawan…I was confined to quarters and wish I could've done more, I-""I believe this interview is over." Gnost-Dural interrupted, cutting her off before she could break down.
Jedi Council Chambers - Jedi Temple, Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

11:20:15 ATC / Wednesday, November 20th, 1968 - 17:00 / 5:00 PM
"It is my opinion that Gail is unfit to resume training and her personality is unsuitable for current Jedi standards." Gnost-Dural asserted in response to the Grandmaster's query after the historian personally delivered his report to the Jedi High Council which elaborated on the events of the Republic's counter-invasion following the Great Hyperspace War."That's most unfortunate."The Grandmaster, Satele Shan, expressed with a hint of disappointment but the Jedi historian was not finished with his findings."There's more. I have reason to believe that she lost faith in the Order due to her experiences during the counter-invasion." The Kel Dor asserted. "She may not have been on Korriban but taking into account her ordeal and her principles then witnessing a contravention of what the Jedi Order espouses…""A truly dark chapter, one you uncovered and enlightened us on." Master Giffus Fane sighed. "The repercussions of which are still being felt.""The Order changed." Wens Aleusis professed. "And where would she go? The Order is her home now and we're her family.""That may be, Wens, but you remember our decision on Shigar, at least before his mission to Nal Hutta and the Battle of Sebaddon?"Satele was silent as Nikil Nobil was referring to her former Kiffar trainee, a male from the Konshi Clan, and Shan had come to believe that Shigar was ready for Knighthood yet after a discussion the Kiffar was deemed unready to face the Jedi Trials due to his lack of self-control and tact yet instead of objecting to the decision Satele advised her student to instead prove the High Council wrong and in the aftermath of his mission alongside Larin Moxla - who was at the time a former Republic soldier that had been drummed out and was living in the Coruscant Underworld - Shigar earned the opportunity to endure the Jedi Trials following the ordeal whereas Larin was reinstated to her former rank of Lieutenant and she was now a Major in Republic Special Forces. Still, the Grandmaster couldn't help but wonder what the Thisspiasian was getting at by bringing up her former apprentice."I do but care to elaborate?""There are some parallels here with Padawan Thayer's attitude, aside from the Rhinnalian connatural passive-aggressiveness of course, and I believe we should consider having her continue her studies under Knight Konshi's tutelage."Satele couldn't refrain from smiling slightly as she found her fellow Councilmember's suggestion to be rather sagacious and it seemed logical. "That's an astute suggestion, Master Nobil."But then Gnost-Dural decided to object from a more analytical perspective. "While it is a cogent perspicacity, Master Nobil, and nominally I would hold no objections to having her be trained by Knight Konshi, however, the facts here differ as it may be in her best interest to part ways." Gnost-Dural contended. "I'm not saying this lightly, especially given her particular circumstances but having her continue her training under Knight Konshi or even transferring her to one of the Service Corps may not be propitious. Still, it may be prudent to consult the Council of Reassignment on Padawan Thayer's future with the Order.""Very, well, Master Dural but perhaps before consulting the Council of Reassignment we should reflect as there may be a path for her." Satele soothed, attempting to find a middle ground between having her remain with the Order and either continue her studies or transfer her to one of the Service Corps or even expulsion but there was even the chance that perhaps the Force itself would reveal her fate.
Gail Thayer

Zael's Grillhouse - Collective Commerce District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

Friday, June 20th, 1969 - 12:00 / 12:00 PM
"Sorry about Sam, he's -""-A man of culture?" Gail finished but Jake glared at her momentarily in response to cutting him off."I was going to say he can get engrossed in the arts but exactly." The Hoosier corrected. "Besides, he's going to have lunch with a former classmate of his from prep school."The day following a fortuitous reunion at the museum, Gail was leading the newly arrived, fish-out-of-water Jake to a certain restaurant, specifically one that was founded and still being managed by someone from her past. While many sentient beings had short lifespans with the maximum lifespan for humans being around one hundred and twenty years of age, Kadri'Ra were a long-lived sentient species, living up to fifteen hundred years and she decided to surprise Jake by making introductions, especially given how they were essentially dragons."Looks stuffy.” Jake muttered as the Leatherneck adjusted his tan tie. “I should have worn my dress blues.""Don't worry about it."Jake believed that he knew better and unless it was a greasy spoon a suit was a non-negotiable prerequisite. "The tablecloths say otherwise, Champ. It's not Burger Chef or Edward's Drive-In.""It's casual dining." She corrected while choosing to ignore the nickname he knew that she loathed."Casual…dining? What are you talking about?" The Hoosier then dropped the subject as he spotted a fabled creature that should only be relegated to the domain of fantasy yet apparently unless it was some mirage they forsooth existed. "Is that…. A dragon?""In a way…" Gail simpered, her hazel eyes twinkling as she observed Zaelvor-Has talking to one of the droid waiters before she opened the door"Hello, Zael." Gail greeted, a warm smile gracing her features as she stepped towards the host stand. "It's been a while.""Not really funny considering…" Zaelvor-Has sighed."Who are you speaking to, Dad?" A younger Kadri'Ra inquired.“Gail, Callen, and a friend of theirs.” The elder of the two disclosed."Jake? I would like you to meet Zaelvor-Has and his son, Halvuth."“Please, call me Hal.” The younger one insisted. “And forgive me for insinuating, we don't get many humans here, just carnivores.”"Zael? Hal? This is Jake, a friend of mine."Although he didn't show it, Jake was admittedly uneasy as only now did the American himself recognize that they were the only three humans here. 'Great but hopefully they'll eat what's on the plates and not snack on us.' "Umm…How do you do?""Inimatadated, isn't he?" Callen snickered."No offense but dragons are supposed to be mythological." The Leatherneck deadpanned."Well, perhaps on Earth these dragons are fairy tales but there's non-sentients like Krayts and then there's us." Zael mused before turning to his son. "Excuse us for a moment, I'll have one of the droids bring you to a table."“'You have some rather interesting friends.” Jake observed, his voice laced with a hint of awe." Zael is the only living friend from my time I have left." She sighed, a wistful expression clouding her features.Jake looked at her empathetically and he still could not imagine what she was going through, to have her entire life turned upside-down but in the short time he came to know her he believed that she could persist and acclimate. "You're overlooking the fact that there are still those who care about you." He alluded to himself and of course others but before Gail could respond the pair were interrupted by a waiter droid."Follow me, sir, ma'am." It directed before ushering them to their seats."Carnivores, huh?" Jake deadpanned as he read through the menu, one thankfully typed in High Galactic Standard only to notice that the choices were either meat or fish, even the sides and the drinks weren’t meant for human consumption aside from water. There was not even something akin to bananas being offered so he could at least intake potassium."I used to come here with Odan, according to him this was the only establishment that fried -" Gail paused as she attempted to remember the exact animal from his homeworld but failed. "Honestly I don't what's called but I think it was a giant tarantula of some kind. I still can't believe that bookworm was venerated.""I can get engrossed in reading history myself." Jake grinned and he did learn at the museum that her friend had gone down in history as a celebrated figure in the Jedi Order."I still think you and Odan would've gotten along well." She speculated since the Hoosier was studious and enjoyed reading in addition to other recreation but Odan-Urr by contrast was so obsessed with books that if he had not joined the Jedi Order he would have likely sought employment at some grand library."Maybe but I'm not the seminary type, Champ." Jake declared only to see crestfallen despair but then another waiter droid appeared and thankfully provided a welcomed interruption."What would you like, sir?" The 'robot' asked him.Jake paused as he scrutinized the menu once more just in case something slipped past his notice but still only saw a choice between meat or seafood and he settled on ordering just a steak. "I'll have just your prime, err…Nerf sirloin, medium-rare, please.""And for you, miss?"“Bantha Kabobs, please, and thank you.”
Gail ordered. As the droid departed to the kitchen to inform the cooks of the request, the former Padawan remembered another reason why Odan-Urr preferred this restaurant over any others. “There's another thing I neglected to mention. Odan also enjoyed the peculiar cooking method.”Jake arched an eyebrow. “Sorry?”“Look behind you.” She prodded, a playful gleam in her eyes.Jake turned, his gaze landing on a scene that left him speechless. Halvuth, standing behind a grill, was using his own breath, a fiery blast of flames, to cook the food. An unsettling mix of fascination and apprehension washed over Jake as he watched the young Kadri'Ra tend to the flames, a smile playing on his lips, the Hoosier couldn’t refrain from grimacing as he became concerned that it was either overdone -
or worse -
charred to a crisp.“This is why it’s the main attraction.”
Callen said with a chuckle. “Imagine, cooking with your breath. It's not something we can do.”Jake glanced at Callen, noticing the amusement in his eyes. “I can imagine. Though is it still considered cooking if it's done with direct flames instead of heat?”
He questioned, trying to wrap his head around the concept.“Well, the food turns out nice, if a tad more smokey than usual.” Callen shrugged. “And it's certainly a lot faster than using an oven. We'll just have to see if they overcooked the Bantha Kabobs this time.”Gail rolled her eyes and mumbled something about her brother's endless teasing.”'Don't worry, Jake, Zael and I assume Hal are habile cooks, and they know how to handle their…” She gestured with a slight wave of her hand. “Unique talent.”“You don’t say.” The Hoosier deadpanned, as if it was obvious.
"Are you going to eat?" The Rhinnalian inquired, not sure if she should be amused or what."Ummm…You first." Jake prodded, still in awe by the exact cooking method being utilized, including a fine steak no less.Gail shrugged and picked up her Bantha Kabob by the stick. "You honestly should be more exploratory." She mentioned before taking a bite. "Sometimes I wonder about you."The Hoosier couldn't help but think of the time he, his first cousin Jessica, Samuel, and Samuel's cousin Donna were at a certain famous cáfe in Rome where famous visitors such as Buffalo Bill Cody and even the celebrated American author Samuel Clemens - better known by his pen name of Mark Twain - themselves sipped coffee."I still know some legitimate snobs who believe they're worldly and I remember the day Donna at the Antico Caffè Greco ordered me an espresso because it’s impossible to get a simple black coffee in Italy instead of concoctions that the Beatniks drink." Jake mentioned while staring down at the steak. "Sometimes comfort food is all that's needed, especially in strange surroundings and I'm sure the Bootnecks of 42 Commando are still being looked at funny by the locals when asking for hot black tea instead of herbal or conflating Limmie ball with soccer, pardon me, what they erroneously call 'football'." Though to be fair the Hoosier himself was baffled at times by phaseball and of course grav-ball as they were equivalent to baseball and basketball respectively yet had different rules."What about the Taghilaw?" Gail mentioned only to regret it. "Sorry for bringing it up."Aunt Joslyn, his uncle Ryan's late wife, waas an authentic Filipina from the Municipality of Mataasnakahoy in the province of Batangas,
and she passed away in the Spring of 1958 as a result of the Influenza Pandemic. The bond between Jake and his siblings with Leo and Sally grew stronger over time but her absencewas always felt. That and Aunt Joslyn's dishes of course as she had her own special recipes for traditional Batangueño fare."Don't be. You lost more than I did." Jake asseverated then picked up the knife and fork to cut before, of course using the American style of etiquette: setting the knife aside and placing the fork in his dominant hand before bringing a chunk up and chewing with his mouth closed. After savoring the slice, Jake felt better as he had misjudged the fare as well as the unorthodox cooking method. "Hey, this is not bad…"Gail rolled her eyes. Jake may be a stick in the mud like the rest of the Meyer's and impugn on the Force but no one could rightfully deny that he was not principled and she could respect it.
Present…

Gail Thayer

Outside Apartment 23292 - StarTower Residences, Manarai Heights, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:21: 16 ATC / Thursday, August 21st, 1969 - 23:25 / 11:25 PM
Gail was making her way home from her shift at the Museum, and although she was exhausted and just wanted to relax in her small apartment, she couldn't help but feel a sense of unease as old habits die hard and she at times forgot that everything had changed. The streets were no longer as familiar as they once were, and the people seemed colder, and more distant but as she neared her apartment on the twenty-third hundredth level, she was approached by a stranger who seemed to have taken an interest in her droid and she raised her guard."Hey, that droid…" The man pointed at the antique protocol droid, B4-Z9, standing next to Gail. "It's an antique, over thirteen hundred years old and yet in mint condition. How much are you selling it for?"Gail hesitated, not wanting to part with her beloved droid. "I... inherited him." The Rhinnalian fibbed half-truthfully as it was in fact the truth from a certain point of view and she hoped that it was sufficient to deter the man's interest."How much?" The man persisted, undeterred by her response."He's not for sale." Gail insisted, reaching for her holdout blaster pistol while just inside the apartment was her protosaber, a weapon she had of course crafted herself long ago."Come on, lady. Everyone has a price." The man argued.Gail sensed weakness in the man and decided to use her Jedi mind trick. "This droid is not that valuable." She said, using the Force to influence his thoughts.The man's eyes glazed over as he repeated her words. "Your droid is not that valuable.""On second thought, you will go home, get some sleep, and then find a new trade." Gail commanded, releasing the man from her mind trick.The man shook his head, suddenly realizing that he had no interest in the droid anymore. "On second thought, Miss, it's late and I'm going to find some other occupation as I'm retiring from the droid collecting industry. Sorry for bothering you." He apologized before quickly walking away.Gail let out a sigh of relief and turned to B4-Z9. "No worries. Have a nice night." She simpered, feeling victorious."Well, Bee-Four, aside from the interest, how was your day?" Gail asked the droid, her voice full of warmth and affection."Rather dull admittedly, but rest assured, Miss Thayer, I did keep the house while you were away." B4-Z9 replied in his monotone voice.Gail smiled, grateful for the droid's presence and help. "You did all this?" She asked, looking around the spotless apartment with even the laundry pressed and folded neatly."I still need to cook dinner for you." B4-Z9 informed her. "I honestly was unsure of your arrival!""No need, I'll cook myself then we'll turn in for the evening." Gail said, feeling lucky to have such a loyal and capable droid by her side.As she sat down to eat, Gail couldn't help but think about the events of the day. She was glad she didn't have to part with her droid, but she also realized that she needed to be more careful in the future. As a former Jedi, she had to be mindful of her actions and use the Force responsibly but for now, she was just happy to be home, enjoying a quiet evening with her trusty droid.
Hud Trektik - Senator for Champala

Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

Thursday, August 21st, 1969 - 3:15 PM
The Chagrian from the species' homeworld of Champala waited patiently for the proper opportunity to address his colleagues in the chamber, a proposition that though controversial was arguably essential for the ongoing conflict as the Republic Army and Navy were falling short of manpower. While the Republic's forces from the all-encompassing Republic Military and the discrete yet just as professional Planetary Defense Forces to the underequipped militias on backwater worlds as an aggregate still outnumbered the Sith Empire more than fifty-fold, the Republic Army and Navy in particular were divided between humanitarian assistance, anti-piracy missions, security at isolated installations, and of course those recuperating from wounds or illnesses and those either on R&R or on leave. It had additionally become clear that two-year enlistments were insufficient for the needs of the Republic Armed Forces and after Supreme Commander Malcom enlightened Trektik of the present developments, showing that an offensive that would optimistically rollback the Empire was possible yet he still required additional troops to steamroll the way towards Dromund Kaas and pleaded for bonuses in order to entice recruits instead of making due with the shortfall and what he had.Hud, however, was going to do one better: He was about to unveil his plan for conscription and the conscripts would be serving for the duration of the conflict, one projected to last no more than five years and that was in the worst case scenario."We shall now hear from the esteemed Senator from the great planet of Champala!"Knowing that it was cue after being recognized, Hud pushed the button and detached his repulsorpod from his assigned docking station to approach the Chancellor's podium in the center of the room and made his case to the entire assembly."Your excellency, fellow gentlebeings, I have here before you a bill proposing the enactment of conscription." Hud disclosed, the measure was unexpected or perhaps it was unanticipated despite being in the heads of those who would support such a measure but until today no Senator dared to bring forth such a drastic draft. "Despite our recent progress in the present war against the Sith and the valiant efforts of our newfound allies, voluntary enlistment has been down twenty percent and two-year enlistments are insufficient. The Republic Army, Navy, and Starfighter Corps needs manpower -"The Senator was interrupted by jeering and even insults from some of his colleagues but of course being a respectable forum such vanity would not be tolerated."Order, order!" The Vice Chair of the Senate, Evran, directed. "The Senator of Champala has the right to be heard!"The room gradually quietened and in due time the chamber was so silent that even the drop of an object could be heard."Thank you, Vice Chair." Hud nodded before continuing from where he was before being cut off. "Now this bill does address inequalities with the planetary conscription quota being proportional to each member world and citizens of traditionally pacifist worlds or of pacifistic species shall be enrolled into non-combat positions only. Lastly, members of Planetary Defense Forces, emergency first responders, and those otherwise employed in militarily essential occupations are exempt whereas those not exempt, if their lottery number is announced on the Holonet, would be inducted." The Chagrian assured the skeptical members of the delegation. "While I sincerely wished that such a drastic measure is unwarranted, that voluntary enlistments were sufficient, we need to resolve this war as swiftly and efficiently as possible.""We shall give the body three days to consider this measure." Evran decided. "But until then, this body is dismissed!"
First and foremost I’m cognizant that the incorporation and debut of a certain new character could have been better written as it is a balancing act in revising and revamping the story and I rolled the dice here because I reasoned that this chapter, which was intentionally planned, would provide some necessary clarification and help clear things up with of course more to come in a future prequel set during First Contact and the events before E:ARwD.

Additionally, the inclusion of the last scene is some foreshadowing as the OC will be one of those drafted into the Republic Military.

And while on the matter of what transpired in Sith Space following the Great Hyperspace War, apparently there has been a retcon done in regards to what exactly transpired on Korriban but at the very least a cultural genocide was committed by the Galactic Republic and there’s no escaping from it.

Now I have been unable to find anything on a draft and as far as I’m aware, the policy of two-year enlistments mentioned in the Star Wars: The Old Republic: Encyclopedia: The Definitive Guide to the Epic Conflict is still in effect in-universe during this timeframe in SW:TOR.
Also, casual dining, at least in the United States because there are bistros in France and Italy,
has a relatively short history. In the 1950s and 1960s, dining out was typically a formal affair, with white tablecloths, fine china, and a strict dress code with the only other choices for eating out being the local greasy spoon diner, the drive-in, or fast food but generally most people ate at home for breakfast and dinner with, well, packed lunches being typical for the breadwinner and children attending school.

It wasn't until the first T.G.I. Fridays opened its doors in 1965 when casual dining as Americans know it got its start and eventually the concept spread but the very first T.G.I. Fridays, located in New York City, was originally envisioned as a bar albeit one where singles would commingle. This was because, at the time, women were not seen in bars due to respectability or were even outright prohibited from some establishments, such as notably McSorley's Old Ale House. But when the first T.G.I. Fridays opened it became a hit and by the 1970s a few copycats, Chilis and Applebees, arrived which further spread the concept and the middle void, the one between cheap and upscale, had been met.

And I can confirm that there are some indirect references
to Paladin’s remarkable story Strange Surroundings intentionally included as a shout-out in this chapter and his tale is about a Bootneck - a British Royal Marine Commando - being teleported to The Clone Wars. You don’t have to of course as it is your decision but nonetheless as a courtesy to him I still highly encourage the readers of this story to at least check it out as I'm a fan of it as well as A Time Displaced Sith by OfficerDonNZ and of course The Force Awakens Rewrite written as a collaboration between JSailer and Squasher. In fact, during your spare time you may enjoy reading those stories as well and I won’t steer you wrong, :)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

George Walton Lucas, Junior - Taking the gradual steps of producing " Star Wars"
Roddenberry Residence - Los Angeles, Los Angeles County, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:22:16 ATC / Friday, August 22nd, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"You know, at times I wished the interview with that Assyriologist, Doctor Northcott, would've panned out and it's a shame that there was a scheduling conflict." George lamented as he began harboring some doubts over the entire concept, wondering if this fresh venture would even be profitable and if the risks were worth it. "Archeology at times sounds more exciting than space wizards." The aspiring director was aware that there was even this fringe theory that the Sumerians were visited by Ancient Astronauts, most prominently promoted by a Swissman named Erich von Däniken in his book 'Chariots of the Gods? Unsolved Mysteries of the Past' and while such a subject could have been jokingly raised with the Assyriologist, George as well as his friend Stephen Spielberg were envisioning more of an action-adventure where an intrepid archaeologist would be preventing the misuse of powerful artifacts and it did have an appeal to the duo but the meeting never occurred as the archeologist originally from Haverford, Pennsylvania was heading back to Iraq for another season of excavating while Spielberg and Lucas were still in the process of wrapping up the film Finian's Rainbow ."I have confidence in this venture as otherwise I wouldn't have invested in it." Gene asserted reassuringly as it was in his opinion the truth."Gee, thanks.""Look, we're in this together and I have confidence that this will be a hit at the box office, George." The creator of Star Trek reiterated before thinking of a certain matter of discourse with, interestingly for instance, Governor Ronald Reagan, Prime Minister Winston Churchill, and unsurprisingly the Dalai Lama being among the few vocal supporters of the Jedi's perspective on a certain phenomenon. "Okay, maybe the Force is at times derided as the ' Farce ', especially by Billy Graham and Jerry Falwell, not to mention this astronomer, Carl Sagan, using scientific instead of theological arguments against its validity but we shouldn't let the prevalent skepticism hold us back. People are superstitious by nature and if we finally have confirmation of life existing beyond Earth, then reasonably Sasquatch could be confirmed next.""Hey, now that doesn't sound like a bad idea!" Lucas beamed as he heard a suggestion. "Maybe after this, we can find Sasquatch.""One step at a time, George." Sailer advised, butting in. "One step at a time. We barely even started formatting Star Wars ."Lucas nodded at the advice as creating a film, especially a successful one, couldn't be rushed. "Well, that's funny as we won the bid with the Department of Defense." The aspiring actor waved the Western Union telegram showing the contract for ' Lucasfilms '."William Shatner is doing the voiceover of course." Gene grinned."Contract for what, exactly?" Sailer wondered. "I didn't hear anything about it.""Some propaganda film to exaggerate the capabilities of the F-104 Starfighter." Gene summarized with a shrug."But those aren't space-capable, not to mention the name was a coincidence before we even knew anything about our neighbors." The scriptwriter pointed out."I believe that the United States Air Force is aware." George muttered as he read the contents and handed it to Sailer."Ha! A rather fitting red herring! No wonder Shatner is doing his opening monologue to introduce the coincidentally named ' Starfighter '.""In order for the charade to be successful, you need a ' Starfighter ' after all and the F-104 is available." Lucas smirked, still enjoying the humorous coincidences he had been discovering about the rest of the known universe with each passing day. _
General of the Army Dwight David "Ike" Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth

Roof - Diplomat Hotel, Plains of Coruscant, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:22:16 ATC / Friday, August 22nd, 1969 - 11:05/11:05 AM
In a scene reminiscent of grilling on top of the White House and after making reservations with the hoteliers, Eisenhower was once again broiling steak on the roof only this time it was at the top of the prestigious Diplomat Hotel on the ecumenopolis of Coruscant and aside from the strip steaks which were salted and garlic-rubbed then cooked directly on hot charcoal for a very crispy, charred crust, the cookout had coleslaw, potato salad, baked beans, and corn-on-the-cob yet it was not all pleasure as Ike was going to use the seemingly innocent gathering to raise a matter of importance."Thanks, Ike." The Colonel in charge of the 11th Armored Cavalry Regiment, George Smith Patton IV, smiled as he cut into his steak. "David? Can you please pass the A1?"The United States Naval officer and grandson of Ike looked around but didn't see the brand-name steak sauce and yet another man seated at the table, Arthur MacArthur IV, the son and only child of Douglas MacArthur and presently a Second Lieutenant in the 7th U.S. Infantry Regiment, passed the condiment over to Patton after spotting it."Here you are, sir.""Thank you."Meanwhile, near the grill, Gotthard Fedor August Heinrici was standing and watching the primitive yet effective methodology that the 34th President of the United States perfected from boyhood and in fact he used to astonish guests by throwing enormously thick steaks directly on a bed of smoldering coals in what became sensationally known as the 'Eisenhower Method'."Thank you for the Grillparty.""Now, now, Gotthard, you didn't have to come, you know." Eisenhower grinned at the German. "This isn't a surrender ceremony after all."Heinrici rolled his eyes and his nose was showing signs of irksomeness at the minor jab from a former foe but he brushed it off. "I bet Bernard does not have a legitimate excuse for his absence and he's doing it out of spite.""Bernard will always be, well, himself." Eisenhower sighed as he reflected on the egotistical, self-worshiping, attention-driven personality of the Limey. His thoughts were interrupted when everyone heard knocking."Not sure if it's them but I'll get it." Manfred Rommel, the son of The Desert Fox himself, offered as the Luftwaffe officer stood up from his seat to answer."Apologies for the tardiness." David excused. "Took time to convince my father to attend.""I'm not surprised." Manfred nodded in understanding. "He still has some old grudges.""Let's just get this bloody American cookout over with and then leave." Bernard sighed as he removed his trademark black beret and placed it on the coat hanger. "I still can't believe I'm doing this.""Truth be told there is an excellent reason why you needed to come here anyway." The figurehead of the entire Coalition revealed. "But it can wait until dessert.""Lovely, as we really need the sugar." The Spartan General grumbled further. "Hopefully this won't be long."
Colonel George Smith Patton IV - Commanding Officer of the 11th Armored Cavalry Regiment, 2nd Armored Division, United States Army

Room 201, Fifty-Ninth Floor - Diplomat Hotel, Plains of Coruscant, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
08:22:16 ATC / Friday, August 22nd, 1969 - 14:30/2:30 PM"If this is important, sir, then why are we hearing it?" The spawn of Old Blood and Guts wondered."As a precaution since undoubtedly just like the Empire might try something with you all in an attempt to pressure us or our respective governments, so could Saresh." Ike divulged as he had come to hold reservations on the Supreme Chancellor and Connery's errand did manage to find something but as it was heavily encrypted it would take time for the cryptanalysts to crack it and reveal the contents of the whole scheme. "Now while we're still attempting to unravel what that Hitlerette's intentions are exactly with our common planet and how deep the Imperial infiltration is, we need to prepare for any worst-case scenario from exploitation to annexation and janissaries to outright eradication."Monty rolled his eyes at the utterance of 'eradication' but the Briton knew that it wasn't entirely out of the realm of possibilities if the Republic just decided to blow Earth to smithereens with some superweapon if subjugation doesn't work out."No matter what, the primary concern is still the Sith Empire but it's becoming evident that we cannot completely rely on the word of the Chancellor anymore. Still, what I revealed to you stays in this room and it's between us for now, understood?""So we're keeping up a charade?" Manfred humored."Exactly." The former President of the United States declared. "The rules in this galaxy are more complex and arguably unfamiliarly nonsensical compared to back home, almost as if the Laws of Physics are consistently broken such as sounds being emitted in space despite being a vacuum, but even with the outlandishness in mind, war, war never changes. As long as an individual soldier is willing to fight with the latest tool at his disposal, then he will do so but as the adage goes: 'Keep your friends close but your enemies closer'. I have noticed from past meetings that Saresh is manipulative and conniving which means she cannot be trusted at all.""Ja, even I have been wary to speak to her. That's how much she reminds me of das Fürher.""What about Konev?" The Spartan General wondered. "Should we bring him into this?""Not as of this time as I don't know if we can trust him." Ike sighed before clarifying. "I don't believe that Moscow is in league with Saresh but I don't doubt that Khrushchev and Shaoqi for that matter have their own separate agendas, we may be allies again but that doesn't mean that the Cold War hasn't ceased. Anyway, watch your backs. There's no telling what she's capable of."
Marshal of the Soviet Union Ivan Stepanovich Konev - Commander in Chief of Warsaw Pact and Communist Forces

Room 1242, Forty-First Floor - Diplomat Hotel, Plains of Coruscant, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:22:16 ATC / Friday, August 22nd, 1969 - 14:30/2:30 PM
"Eisenhower is foolishly naive." The Marshal of the Soviet Union declared while pacing near his desk. "Da, he's aware of Saresh's manipulative behavior but there's no indication that he's suspicious of her motivations and that's truly unfortunate as I'm concerned about the suka's intentions with our glorious Motherland and her sons.""So, what should we do, comrade? We can't overtly drag Saresh out of her office and force her to kneel before aiming a Makarov at the back of her cranium, not without vindication and public support for the execution that is.""GRU will watch the Supreme Chancellor closely." Konev ordered. "And if our worst fears are realized, we can see if those unfortunate souls in the underworld with nothing else to lose could be...persuaded to rise up against the Bourgeoisie of the upper levels, just to help even the odds for us.""But that could spark World War Three back home, Marshal Konev! The nations not aligned with us and entirely against us wouldn't stand for Communist Supremacy even if it's the way forward!"Ivan curled his lips to allow a sly smirk to form on his mug. "Perhaps, and you do raise a fair point, but if the result is NATO being outnumbered by billions of fellow comrades …?""Ah." The other subordinate realized. "We can spread the teachings of Marx across the stars and overwhelm our enemies through sheer might alone. The Space Fascists, NATO, even the Hutts will have no other recourse but to go extinct under the might of the red banner!"After retrieving shot glasses for himself and his two officers, Konev grabbed a fine bottle of Wuliang Chun liquor from the presentation box gifted to him by Chairman Liu Shaoqi personally in Beijing with Primer Khrushchev and Kim Il-sung looking on. "Realpolitik at its finest. All we need to do is to bide our time and know for certain before we roll the dice and play this card as unwittingly Saresh would be causing her downfall. China is inevitably joining the Warsaw Pact officially soon enough and if this course is followed as predicted, it would be only a matter of time before Communism spreads even if Nikita and Liu believe in peaceful coexistence with the capitalists.""But what if the prediction is wrong?" The first subordinate wondered after accepting his drink. "What if Saresh is just a typical politician of a rotten capitalist system?""Then we'll just have to follow the Politburo's peaceful coexistence plan." The Marshal sighed. "Either way, I believe capitalism will be dust sometime in the near future. It is inevitable for Communism to reign and the fools of the West just hate to admit it."
Leontyne Saresh- Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:22:16 ATC / Friday, August 22nd, 1969 - 14:30/2:30 PM
"Well, it looks like we're going to be forced to upgrade our security systems procedures, again. " Leontyne groaned as she personally assessed the damage inflicted on her office under heavy guard. "Thankfully I was away at a conference when that Imperial Assassin struck.""He even managed to get through the encryption and as much as I hate to admit it we'll have to assume that everything on your computer is compromised.""Did Eisenhower propose a meeting recently? Something about a joint operation?""Err, yes, yes he did, Your Excellency." The Vice Chair and one of her closest confidants, Evran, confirmed. "It's supposed to help address concerns of combined operations and hopefully repair the strain relations with the SIS and the Jedi.""We're going to have to clean this mess up and overhaul everything. Have the meeting set in two days from today and we'll have to play dumb with Uplift by hinting at it being an Imperial ruse.""Understood."
Doctor Grawhmet Phoz - Republic Medical Corps

Kuat City, Medical Station - Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:23: 16 ATC / Saturday, August 23rd, 1969 - 16:40 / 4:40 PM
"Damn, he got lucky." Doctor Grawhmet Phoz noted as he read the file on the patient currently getting treated in the bacta tank. "In addition to the melee, that lightsaber only pierced his spleen, what damage the burning had done to the surrounding tissue was thankfully not as severe as we feared, but he's gonna be sore after the kind of surgery we had to do on him. Crazy that he managed to take a Sith on hand-to-hand.""You tell me. And to think we only have to deal with lightsaber wounds in rarer cases, most tend to find out the hard way when engaging Sith Warriors in close quarters."Doctor Phoz nodded at the Rodian nurse's assessment, still getting used to the straightforward fact that the lack of midichlorians, a literal case of asepsis, negated the complete usage of Force Powers on Earthlings, making telekinesis and sensing their presence by Jedi and Sith alike an exercise in vanity. "I'm still unsure if it makes our job somewhat easier or harder but I suppose it's an advantage when it comes to dealing with wounds by not having to worry about Force-based ailments. No asphyxiation through telekinetically choking, no Force draining, not even causing insanity…. That we know of anyway, just trauma from Lightsabers, Blasterfire, shrapnel, etcetera.""That reminds me. There's a new theory on midichlorians, about how they're ' Conduits of the Force '."Doctor Phoz's ears perked up at the news as it sounded interesting. "Oh?""Well, they did inadvertently make the Jedi begin questioning previous notions about the Force after all once the facts of the complete omission in their galaxy were revealed." The nurse declared as she nudged her shoulder at the tank holding the patient with the given name of Hanzo Elwood Nilsson displayed in Aurebesh, the middle and surname they had learned were interestingly Swedish, a nationality from Earth, while his first name was another known as Japanese, this made Hanzo a rather unique mix of ethnicity.The Doctor rolled his eyes as it should've been obvious. The millennia-old gospel theory that midichlorians were vital for life had been challenged and arguably even was completely invalidated by the open existence of those breathing vigorously without the specific cells in their bloodstream."So, I think we can reasonably start surgery on him in two days, give the bacta time to settle." Phoz determined as he brought up the scanner to analyze the internals."Doctor?""Or maybe not." Grawhmet mused. "The regenerative properties of the bacta healed up his wounds. He might be able to walk around soon in a few days after rest."
Master Roa Tec - Barsen'thor of the Jedi Order

Jedi Council Chambers - Jedi Temple, Tython, Tython System, Deep Core, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:23: 16 ATC / Saturday, August 23rd, 1969 - 16:40 / 4:40 PM
Jedi Master Roa recently returned from the known gap in the so-called 'Hyperspace Disturbance beyond the Edge of the Galaxy' extracting microorganisms and nanobacterium samples from those closest to Earth, the Asteroid Belt, and meteorites near the gap before venturing back to Tython, a four-month long expedition that was coordinated with the Jedi Exploration Corps and Republic Survey Corps under the veil of charting more efficient hyperlanes for strategic military purposes, which was only part of the truth.The shockwave of the nonexistent presence of the Force, not a simple void but a complete and total absence was challenging to give credence to, which was why investigating a chance at potential refutation no matter the odds was a gamble the Order was willing to take but the venture Roa partook in was mournfully all in fruitlessness."Barsen'thor Roa, Knight Grell, it has been awhile.""I'm afraid we don't have much to report." Tec revealed. "There hasn't been anything resembling midichlorians and Nadia discovered two new species of microbes instead of the elusive objective."There was a slight glimmer of hope, as if the Council expected him to divulge good news after the bad with a revelation of a possible evolutionary split explanation but the Barsen'thor revealed the facts."But when we attempted to levitate the microorganisms out of the petri dish, it didn't respond to Force Lift, as if we weren't doing anything to remove them.""Our arms got sore from trying to telekinetically manipulate all the samples we gathered." Nadia added."Well, I suppose we're gonna have to accept reality and not disregard the irrefutable truth." Master Giffus Fane accepted halfheartedly."Now that does leave us with the new theory which was recently hypothesized by Master Gehnso." Master Gnost-Dural brought up. "Midichorians being not essential for life but instead are ' Conduits of the Force '.""Conduits of the Force?""Remember how we determined that Earthlings cannot be classified as voids in the Force due to the neighboring galaxy not being connected to it in the first place?" The Barsen'thor evoked before reporting his findings. "Well, after reading Master Gehnso's report on comparing the DNA of creatures native to Earth and their known closest counterparts in the galaxy, there has to be a link between possessing Midichlorians and being bound to the Force. While the exclusion of Midichlorians may explain the nonsusceptibility, it doesn't explain why inanimate objects indigenous to the Milky Way cannot be manipulated.""You mean something or even someone implanted midichlorians in every gentlebeing native to the Galaxy?" Master Wens Aleusis realized. "And for that matter, Earthlings could be a case of parallel evolution when the cosmos materialized or implausibly some civilization conducted mass genetic experimentation on everyone else, only to stop before reaching the Milky Way?""As outlandish as it may be compared to the parallel evolution theory, the Rakatans did conquer the entire galaxy eons ago and enslaved about every known species including humanity." Roa considered the likelihood of the civilization somehow being responsible, not willing to entirely dismiss it as a possibility even if it sounded illogical. "But then again, why would they spread midichlorians en masse into non-sentient creatures as well? And for what benefit?""That's like saying this aspiring holofilm-director, George Lucas, created the entire universe and dreamed up the cells one day for this ' Star Wars ' film he's producing." Master Nikil Nobil snorted, skeptical of the new theories that potentially discredited all prior understanding of the manifestation of life in the universe."Though it would be rather funny I suppose if this was a case of breaking the fourth wall." Nadia chuckled, earning a look from Roa and the assembled Council. "What?""Perhaps we should move on and discuss the director's and Roddenberry's scheduled visit to Tython a few months from now?" The Grandmaster suggested as the mystery honestly was a confounding headache. "Obviously we can't permit them to access the archives containing forbidden knowledge even if supervised but we could offer to chaperone them around the sites Revan and the Ebon Hawk were known to have journeyed to.""Agreed. It's better to speculate until Master Gehnso can explain her theory in person."Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Wars, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08: 24: 16 ATC / Sunday, August 24th, 1969 - 06:45 / 6:45 AM
Jake was currently sitting on a pew in the makeshift church beside his father and paternal uncle, listening to the Reverend hosting liturgy for those of the Lutheran denomination at the allotted time for an hour and a half of worship.The Indiana farmboy who attended services at Saint John Lutheran Church on Southeastern Avenue during boyhood momentarily scratched his head, feeling the dark flaxen strands of his side part with his hand before gazing his attention back at the Pastor preaching to the assembled congregation from the pulpit."And as it is written, the Lord Almighty himself is with us in this war against the Empire. Please turn to Deuteronomy Twenty, Verses One through Four."The Hoosier flipped his personal King James Version of the Bible to read the passage :
1 When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,

3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies: let not your hearts faint, fear not, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them;

4 For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.
"The Lord is with us as we confront and push back against those who've attempted to conquer the very world the creator himself has materialized, enslave his children and all the creations, not to mention spreading a path of destruction in the name of their reclusive yet influential idol Vitiate, an Emperor claimed to have lived longer than Noah back when the Lord flooded the Earth yet was merciful to Noah and his family, urging them to build the Ark and house creatures two by two." Schroöder preached. "I myself do not believe this to be the will of some supposed Force as the Jedi claimed nor do I believe, unlike Mister Brokaw of NBC, that this conflict should be entirely labeled as some holy war between them and the Sith, despite justifiably being the root cause of this mess being wrought here in this neighboring galaxy. Instead for us Americans, as part of our contribution, this is a just cause not only in the name of defense but also of spreading hope and freeing subjects wrongfully being chained up in the clutches of tyranny. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is Liberty. Now let us Pray."Jake clasped his palm and bowed his head, silent as he waited for the prayer to commence."Oh Almighty God, who is heaven, we here before you today humbly ask for guidance as before us we tackle an adversary willing to create needless suffering, enslave anyone and everyone who doesn't pay homage to their civilization, their leader, and their theocratic institution. We are willing and capable to help stem the tide against the relentless onslaught and stand firm alongside our valiant allies in the grand and noble cause of freedom despite the overwhelming odds against us. While we may disagree from time to time with the Galactic Republic on procedures, while we are rightfully skeptical of this so-called Force as followed and practiced by the Jedi Order, we also humbly know that despite our tactical might, we cannot neglect faith and we hope to forever remain in your good graces. In Jesus's name we pray, Amen.""Amen.""Thank you for your time, gentlemen. Don't forget that if you need anything, if you require someone to confide with, I'm available."Jake stood up from the bench and turned to face his father and Uncle Steve as the services concluded."You know, there's certainly truth to it." Paul chuckled as he placed the current United States Army standard AG-344 green shaded service cap, part of his Class A Service Uniform, back onto his head. "It gives additional credence over this Farce and it doesn't take a genius to be skeptical.""Ultimately those space wizards can believe in whatever they want since there are no atheists in foxholes." Stephen shrugged in his Marine Corps forest green and khaki Service Alphas before patting the cover of his bible. "I'll just place my trust in the scripture here.""Well, unfortunately, I have to get back to my side of the barracks and make sure the men don't get overboard with their break." The father glanced at his son with annoyance. "By the way, if Junior plays that damn song ' Interstellar Overdrive' by that Limey band Pink Floyd one more time, I'll put a pineapple in his jaw and impenitently pull the pin."The two Leathernecks, E-2 and E-7 respectively, groaned at the reminder of Kowalski's shenanigans."I'll take care of it, Paul." The Gunnery Sergeant vowed to his brother. "Because I had enough of listening to that tune incessantly as well."
Raider's Cove - Horizon Island, Rishi, Rishi System, Abrion Sector, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

08: 24: 16 ATC / Sunday, August 24th, 1969 - 07:13 / 7:13 AM
"Well, here we are." Theron declared. "Welcome to Rishi.""The tropical world ruled by pirates?" Lana wondered, her cloak swapped for a forest green ' Zayne Carrick' pattern flight suit while her friend also wore one but colored in ruby red."Jakarro knows this world like the back of his hand." The SIS Agent shrugged before taking a moment to gaze at the current attire of his blonde companion. Theron gawked at the way Lana's outfit hugged her willowy curves, never before seeing her without her distinct cloak and cape which, along with the high collar, acted as an optical illusion to hide the nubile physique well. "You know, I never thought you would look beautiful in normal clothes, Lana.""Do you desire a blaster bolt?" Sara questioned from her position on a nearby crate as she wiped her X-15 with an oily rag. "While it is not necessary, a function check couldn't hurt.""Errr…""Sorry, Theron, but my flirting days are over." Beniko sincerely declared while glaring at the overprotective and quick-to-the-trigger redhead. "You may have better luck with a Jedi even if the stoicism is taxing to grasp at times.""Very funny, Lana." The SIS Agent snorted."Is it just me or did Agent Shan get rejected?" C2-D4 commented." Shut up, Droid!" Sara gave off her ' What? He knows better ' glance in response to the scowl from the blonde before changing the subject. "You know, since we're here, I think we should play beach music.""Beach music?" Lana asked with befuddlement, her gaze metamorphosing into one of confusion instead of the previous 'Seriously? I could've handled it' expression."Songs by The Beach Boys , Dick Dale, and The Surftones ." Kelrein clarified, grinning. "Earth has songs for every occasion."Theron groaned at the mention of the world he was beginning to detest over a transculturation that was at an alarming warp speed - damn Star Trek ! - rate supplanting traditional music with the notable exception of what the Earthling refer to as ' Jazz ' and some other seemingly minor but popular fads such as Twinkies and Fanta.Even Pugs were gradually becoming more popular than some Akk hound puppies in the galaxy but still it was a peril smuggling the dogs off-world without the culprits getting caught due to the zealous enforcement of the ' Quarantine Policy ' as pets for the time being were not authorized exports for trade and the spy internally shuddered at remembering news about the recent execution of smugglers in Sierra Leone trying to evade the strict, time-consuming inspection policies for both arrival and departure when a simple code authorization process without the need to inspect every incoming vessel like the Republic military conducted even at black sites would have been more efficient in his opinion." Star Trek , Elvis Presley, Coca-Cola, and Pepsi but now apparently there's something known as beach music. What's next? A song about this James Dean that Mister Marine mentioned?"Sara smirked deviously as she set her freshly cleaned blaster aside and without hesitation tapped on her datapad to play Phil Ochs's 'Jim Dean of Indiana' , a eulogy to the late and reputedly famous holostar.
It was on an Indiana farm

In the middle of the country

Growin' in the fields of grain

Jim Dean of Indiana

His mother died when he was a boy

His father was a stranger

Marcus Winslow took him in

Nobody seemed to want him

The hired man sang like a storm

Sometimes he would beat him

'Cause he would never do the chores

He was lost in dreamin'

He never seemed to find a play

With the flatlands and the farmers

So he had to leave one day

He said to be an actor
"That's it. I'm outta here." The Republic spy declared as he stormed out of the room.
Once he'd come back to the farm

With starlets from the stages

They locked themselves inside his room

The people turned their faces

A neighbor run from the movie house

Chickens, they were scattered

He swore he saw upon the screen

Jim Dean of Indiana

He played a boy without a home

Torn with no tomorrow

Reaching out to touch someone

A stranger in the shadow
Sara waited until the irritated spy was out of sight before pausing the tune. "Problem solved.""Kells? You seriously are something else.""It's not my fault that the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order is quite an adamant Trekkie or so I have been informed."Lana shook her head in amusement, denying that she witnessed the circumstantial shenanigans from her friend. "I honestly don't get the appeal of the holodrama but I'm sure Theron will get over it."
Nurse Gindra Sonnu - Republic Medical Corps

Kuat City, Medical Station - Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08: 24: 16 ATC / Sunday, August 24th, 1969 - 07:13 / 7:13 AM
"What's the status of the patient's vitals?""They're stable, ma'am." The medical droid informed the nurse as the patient was tucked into the bed. "He should be waking up from the sedative in a moment.""And I suspect from previous experience with other allies and our own soldiers he'll attempt to get back to the front." Grindra groaned as she firmly grasped her holo-chart and headed to the ward, finding the patient's room and stepping in as the doors opened for her. "Mister Nilsson?"The human male, an Earthling specifically, was already attempting to remove the covers of his bed to escape, a record the Rodian mused. The patient, however, wisely acknowledged the presence and authority of the medical specialist."Yes?""I advise you to get back underneath the covers unless you want to be sedated. You need to rest until you're cleared." Sonnu reprimanded. "And I would rather not have to sedate anyone.""Yes, ma'am." He relented reluctantly, laying back in the bed. Nurse Soonu sympathized with him though she was still glad that the young man was listening and showed himself to be polite despite his quietness."Good, rest easy, at this rate it shouldn't be too long before you're cleared."First Sergeant Thomas "Tom" O'Malley - C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Wars, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08: 24: 16 ATC / Sunday, August 24th, 1969 - 09:05 / 9:05 AM
"I still say the entire Company should have a blanket party on his ass." Harris suggested to the Company CO as part of the after-church poker game and ' unofficial meeting '. "Stephen can get his point across if need be but due to Jake's prior attempt with Heine martial music, it probably will fall on deaf ears.""I was already one step ahead of you and it has been taken care of, Harris." Macaluso grinned, using the wit to hide the quality of his deck. "Starting today, Junior is prohibited from having access to any record players and radios for three months and during this period he’s on kitchen police assisting the Food Service Specialists with peeling spuds for an hour everyday until the mess officer says otherwise.""Thank God as otherwise somehow we would have to raise Kowalski from the dead and have him ground his boy." O'Malley muttered, not expecting that his son would turn out to be a handful. The First Sergeant took a glance at his cards and noted that for Texas Hold'em he was decent but hoped that neither Frank nor Harry - actually, Harris always hated being called Harry - had a superior hand. "But speaking of Jake, what about the matter with PFC Meyer, sir?""While I don't know the full details as of yet, I'm leaning towards the corrupt SIS agent theory." Frank sighed. "Maybe I should've forced that Secret Squirrel who happens to share the same last name as the senior most Jedi prioress to look elsewhere for patsies or threaten to shoot him on the spot.""Well, what happened happened and we can only plan for the future, sir." Harris reasoned as he drew one from the deck."True yet it's precarious and this matter wouldn't be good for unit morale.""Thankfully everyone in this room is disciplined enough to prevent word from leaking out about this incident." O'Malley upheld since only a few personnel have been debriefed about and made aware of the occurrence: namely Frank, Stephen, Jack, Harris, and Tom himself. "I don't like keeping this under wraps myself, especially from the men, but justice will be coming to those responsible once they're discovered and I'm sure the men would be eager for it if they knew what occurred.""Of course, you're forgetting about me." The Captain growled. "No one messes with a fellow Marine and escapes unscathed.""Damn fucking straight." Harris agreed sentimentally. "Mess with one Devil Dog, you mess with the entire Corps." The Gunnery Sergeant laid down his deck and grinned victoriously "Royal Flush by the way.""Dammit!" The Captain cursed at the E-7. "And I thought my Full House was going to teach you humility, Harris.""How did you manage to get a Royal Flush? Frank beat you twice before this.""Guess I was lucky today." Harris shrugged at the E-8 and his old brother-in-arms from back on Makin, Pelieu, Tarawa, and even Okinawa. "Doesn't hurt that Frank was with Willy, Jimmy, and Ray on the other side of Makin.""Very funny, Mark." Macaluso called Harris by his first name and deadpanned at the humor which pretended that he wasn't within literal earshot. "But we're all in the same Company now, not to mention that you're speaking to the commanding officer of the company or have you forgotten?""And Tom happens to be the Company First Sergeant, sir." Harris fired back."Fair point. I'll give you that." Frank relented, the former Gunnery Sergeant and Mustang officer knew that NCOs were the backbone of the armed forces.Shaking his head in disbelief at the entire occurrence, Thomas retrieved his wallet to pay the winner as did Francis.
U Thant - Former Secretary-General of the United Nations and 'Unofficial Consultant' to the Secretary-General of the United Nations

Headquarters of the United Nations - 760 United Nations Plaza, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
While sitting on a chair waiting outside the lobby of the General-Secretary's office, Thant, despite being an enthusiastic follower of the flying saucer craze, was now yearning for the days when Earth just only speculated that life could theoretically exist elsewhere in the universe instead of having it confirmed to them during First Contact as the world in a way seemed better off being ignorant of the galactic civilizations in the Condor Galaxy warring with one another.Although Thant was no longer the General-Secretary, he continued to be sought by his former colleagues for advice, and yet the Burmese pacifist still held some regrets with the main one being that of his greatest mistake which cost him the respect of many though not all, in particular his handling of the Congo Crisis following the suspicious death of his Swedish predecessor, Dag Hjalmar Agne Carl Hammarskjöld, as Thant put aside his pacifist beliefs and developed an aggressive posture to Katanga as well as South Kasai but in the aftermath, neither debacle nor fiasco could aptly describe it, one in which not only backed by Belgian mining interests but the Portuguese, Rhodesians, South Africa, and even American benefactors through the American Committee for Aid to Katangan Freedom Fighters. Some commentators remarked that the entire peacekeeping concept was dead as it was not long before another Arab-Israeli conflict broke out after Egypt demanded that the United Nations Emergency Force - the very same U.N. approbated aggregation meant to prevent such a war following the Suez Crisis back in '56 - leave forthwith and the peacekeepers were powerless to refuse whereas others suggested the need for reforms including even the establishment of an official United Nations Army but the last thing the United Nations needed was to give the fringe theory, especially one circulated by the American radical right, any credence, one in which United Nations would conquer the world and bring about a draconian one-world government, the dreaded New World Order.In the end, Thant resigned by his own accord due to the controversy with his continuing leadership tainting the very institution he cherished yet despite his departure, though not dead, the United Nations was effectively comatose and on life support. Now with Edwin Anderson Walker as President of the United States, the Texan was urging Congress to withdraw all funding and even discontinue American membership in the United Nations but there was little support presently and the midterms would either avert such a disaster or guarantee it and Thant was pessimistic as the current domestic atmosphere was leaning towards the latter as extraterrestrials or not it was apparent that the U.S. would discontinue any further participation in the U.N. sooner than later.
It was a mess to put it lightly and Thant still was shocked that live on-air People's Park was demolished with Governor Reagan ceremoniously turning the key of the bulldozer before officially announcing the complete disaccreditation of the institution and all scholarships having to be completely restituted by former students of the university. Even former faculty were hard-pressed to find employment from what Thant remembered about the whole occurrence.But now, thanks to the geopolitical shifts and new opportunities presented, the war against the Sith Empire was inadvertently and unofficially becoming a test and competition of who will be known in another galaxy as the exemplar of hope when the Republic faltered and hence a continuation of the Cold War on Earth despite the common enemy and as a casualty the United Nations would either dissolve or at the very least fade into irreverence."If only I could turn back the clock and start over..." Thant lamented when he was interrupted."Sir?" An aide announced. "The General-Secretary will see you now.""My apologies, Thant." His successor, Chakravarthi Vijayaraghava Narasimhan, asseverated. "Would you care for tea? There's a raspberry blend I can't help but recommend.""Certainly."Narasimhan turned to another aid and requested that refreshments were to be brought forthwith then turned to his predecessor. "Now, U, as much as I wish this to be a social visit, I understand that you made an impression with the Jedi Order?"Thant smiled as he remembered his first exposure to the telekinetic abilities of the Jedi and the surreptitious trip to Tython arranged by General-Secretary Narasimhan and the Jedi Council and being a devout follower of Buddhism, Thant found the Force to be fascinatingly similar to his faith, nevermind the Shaolin Monks that accompanied him and Chairman Liu Shaoqi as their official bodyguards during the diplomatic visit, becoming a symbolic moment which demonstrated the possible closer friendship between Earth and the Jedi Order."The atmosphere on Tython was, how should I say this? Reposeful? Ah, yes, reposeful and it was quite soothing.""The reason why I call is that I'm considering appointing a special representative of the United Nations to the Jedi Order."Thant was understandably hesitant and skeptical of the venture. "Wouldn't this result in blowback?""I expect it somewhat but this organization needs vindication and I cannot think of anyone else qualified than yourself." Chakravarthi reasoned. "Besides, the Order was considering a joint venture between the AgriCorps and the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations in the future."Thant nodded, believing it to be an excellent proposition based on the similar objectives between the two organizations, particularly ending hunger but overall this appointment was an opportunity for redemption, not only for himself but rather for the United Nations as an institution. "I accept."Narasimhan smiled as he was glad that Thant accepted. "I know you won't let us down."
Lucy Adelia (neè Schütte) Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
“'You know, Lucy, I have to say I didn't expect you to offer to host the next meeting here.”“It's no trouble at all, Nancy.”
Lucy, with the warmth of the summer sun in her smile, chuckled. “I've got plenty of space, and things around here usually quiet down after harvest. Besides, you all know I love having company.”Rebecca, a life member of Minute Women of the U.S.A. and its affiliated sister organization for Catholic women, the American Public Relations Forum, as well as a close family friend, nodded in agreement. “It's always a pleasure to gather here”“Say, Lucy? Have you heard anything from Paul or any of the boys?” Susan, a transplant from Sarisbury, Hampshire, inquired as she took a bite of her finger sandwich, her voice tinged with a hint of concern.“Well, nothing of significance.” Lucy replied, her eyes twinkling. "Though Jake did mention that he and some of his fellow Marines chucked some captured carbontight, carbonlite-whatever into the nearest lake after discovering that they were full of tea.”“Of course the Sons of Liberty did.”
Susan snorted, with a sharp wit. “I shouldn't even be surprised by the Imposters' fondness for tea to be quite honest. There are too many mind-boggling coincidences.”The other guests attending the quilting bee laughed as it was funnily enough the literal truth in regards to the fact of life over in the Condor Galaxy.Ellie leaned back in her chair, her eyes sparking with a mix of amusement and exasperation. “Thankfully, those tropo-hippies, those idealistic dreamers caught up in their own world, are no longer problematic.” She began, her tone laced with sarcasm. “I mean, sure, we’re still speaking English, thank goodness. But if those foolhardy peaceniks had their way back then, if John Lennon’s grand vision from ‘Imagine’ was ever realized, we would all be scribbling away in Aurebesh script right about now.” She then chuckled, a sound that was almost a snort, as if laughing off the sheer absurdity of the thought. “Can you imagine?” She asked, her gaze sweeping across the room, challenging anyone to disagree. “If they had gotten everything they wished for, if the world truly was one of peace, love, and universal language, do you really think we would have had the wherewithal to resist any threat from beyond our planet? No, I suspect we’d have been levigated flat the moment an invader saw our profligacy, our naivety, like a ripe fruit waiting to be plucked.”Ellie’s eyes gleamed with a mixture of challenge and mockery, daring anyone to defend their quixotical notions.
“They meant well, I suppose but the lack of canniness and a bit of realism that can be our downfall.”“By the way, Ellie, speaking of 'troppo', thanks again for the… what's it called again?” Nancy asked, her voice laced with genuine appreciation."Pavlova." The redhead originally from Bega, New South Wales sighed, and she didn't even bother to clarify that troppo was actually slang for becoming mentally disturbed or insane, not for tropical fruit since Lennon and his like-minded ilk were nuttier than fruitcakes anyway.“Well, it's delicious.”“What'd you think about the statement in the newsletter?” Rebecca asked, changing the subject.“Which one?” Lucy replied.“The one on subversive actions by a negligible number of Republic personnel so far, but to be on watch for any more activity, especially by these Zeltrons, whatever they are.”“Zeltrons? You mean that alien species which are solely seductive sybarites and beyond indecently immoral?” Nancy asked, her voice laced with disapproval. “Those who indulge in hedonistic excess have no place in our society.”“Are we going to war against them as well?” Susan wondered half-jokingly. “It would be less confusing obviously.”“No, no, but diplomatically speaking it's tense. Phyllis Schlafly and Anita Bryant are having a national petition drive to ban any traveling to their homeworld whatsoever in the future, not just the current prohibition for military personnel.”“I'll be sure to sign it.”
Lucy acknowledged without hesitation. Preventing depravity in the name of public decency was a good thing in her eyes, even if in reality, the 'ban' would be more of a symbolic gesture. Boys, unfortunately, were going to be boys, but conscientiously she felt it was warranted.“By the way, while on topic... Lucy? Didn't your son unwittingly date an Imperial spy?' Nancy questioned, bringing up a sensitive topic.Lucy sighed, not expecting it to be brought up this late, long after the exposé. “Yes, I did, but Sara was the last person I would have ever expected of being a spy, her curiosity aside.”“Curiosity?”“You know, as in wondering why we're still relying on paper instead of these datapads, inquiring on how to appear presentable in a dress indistinguishable from any resident, questions that are more relevant to someone considering emigrating more than military matters. The girl came across as naturally intrigued by character and innately sweet.”“Oh. That's rather surprising as I thought it would be more toward finding out where the best invasion routes were to land.”
Nancy said.“The funny thing is, and this has been bothering me ever since, is that I believe she sincerely was besotted with my son and was going to leave everything behind for him, even going so far to acculturate and overly so, perhaps literally going native.”
Lucy mused, her voice filled with sorrow. “But circumstances threw it off…”
The ladies' committee unspokenly decided to move on, as it was still a sensitive subject.
"Luce? I have to say that the lemonade is delicious. New recipe?""It's still the same word-for-word but the lemons were ripe."
Lana Beniko

"Safehouse" - Raider's Cove, Horizon Island, Rishi, Rishi System, Abrion Sector, Outer Rim Territories, "The Galaxy"

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
Lana was attempting to keep her mind occupied with the task at hand, reviewing transactions the Nova Blades had on her datapad but out of curiosity glimpsed at the pan Sara sat down, befuddled by the contents or why she decided now was the time for dessert."What's this?""Cheesecake." The redhead replied candidly as she unwrapped the foil."And where in all places did you get this 'cheesecake', Kells?" Beniko pressed, unsure what to think of the desert with a yellowish tint which seemed to be more like a pie by appearance, not a cake."Oh, one of the booths happened to either import goods or steal the cargo shipments en route from Earth and were offering them for sale though it's a shame there weren't any Burger Chef products." The redhead revealed. "By the way, there's a fork for you."Lana rolled her eyes and reached for the fork to try a bite only to savor the flavor. "You know, Kells, this is really good." She commented before having another bite. "There's nothing else quite like it.""Not as delicious as Misses Meyer's but it's better than nothing." Sara simpered."Theron?" The blonde piped up. "Would you care for a slice?""Umm, no thanks, I'm good actually…" Shan sputtered nervously, scratching his head. "I already had lunch."The towheaded Sith didn't believe the curse and sensing the fib only confirmed her suspicions."Alright. Do not complain if you find the tray empty then.""Trust me, it's all yours." The SIS agent on the run due to being framed insisted. "More like close-minded and picky with food." Jakarro countered, clutching a pan of his own in his arm."Not you too!" Theron groaned."Oh, give it a break, Theron, and ease up.""I'm the one who needs to ease up, Lana?" The spy scoffed with his eyes trying to avoid the dessert that had the side-effect of cravings for it. "Ah, you know what, never mind, if you need me I'll be in my room."
Daniel Joseph Hendricks - Veteran of World War I

Indiana Veterans' Home - 3851 North River Road, West Lafayette, Wabash Township, Tippecanoe County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
Daniel was in denial, not believing what he was hearing from the eccentric who became a boarder a year ago after attempting to pull the same stunt that he's considering doing again but at the same time, he shouldn't be surprised that the individual forcibly retired from the United States Army in the 1920s after fifty years of service, mostly with the 16th United States Infantry including being part of the guard detail which escorted the infamous Apache Geronimo to internment and charging up San Juan Hill, even seeing action on the Western Front with the American Expeditionary Force still desired one last go. After all, he attempted to get back in during the Second World War, Korea, and even had hope of being permitted to fight in Vietnam with his experience against Apaches, Moros, and Pancho Villa's bandits being arguably useful but to no avail."Douglas, I'm going to be blunt about this but you are too old for this.""Nonsense, I never felt better but since I keep getting turned away, I say I shall hitch myself on a train like the hobos did frequently back during the Depression - say one heading to Newport offloading grain and - stowaway on a spaceship heading to the front, that way they can't send me back due to impacting logistics."The man who fought at Chateau-Thierry and the Meuse-Argonne glared at his fellow Doughboy, still denying that he just wanted to get himself killed."You are going to regret it, Douglas, that's all I can say." Daniel grouched.
Lucy Adelia (neè Schütte) Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 12:00 / 12:00 PM
"Thanks again, Lucy.""You're welcome here anytime, Nancy." Lucy mentioned to the departing guest before turning to Rebecca,
Susan, and Ellie. "Susan? Remember how you asked if I received any letters from any of my sons?""Yes?""Your godson in particular really needs to write more." The mother grumbled, mentioning her firstborn Jake specifically. "Sometimes I wonder if he just wants me to be concerned.""I can imagine that the current war may preclude writing at times in all fairness, notwithstanding the destruction of transports possibly carrying mail." The Hampshire transplant reasoned. "Lawrence of Arabia was occupied with derailing trains, what's not to say it's similar for Jake? It's not as if he's being held against his will for late payments like Capone would have done in Chicago back in the day.""Or he is just being lazy for some reason, unlike his father." Lucy jested, pretending to ignore the ironic statement of late payments.
"Maybe I should send in a priority one care package some Pfefferpotthast or Stippgrütze, pumpernickel, the kartöffelsalat, and even a slice of coffee cake as an incentive or perhaps whipped up a batch of his boyhood favorite ice cream: homemade strawberry." The homemaker also considered sending a Big Shef from Burger Chef instead but decided against it as home cooking seemed more befitting."Bribery with traditional family recipes?" Ellie chuckled. "That might work."The ringing of the phone however interrupted any further scheming of bribery and the housewife immediately went to answer the call. "Hello?” The blonde then frowned as she realized that it was only due to being an emergency contact and Douglas had pulled yet another stunt. “Sorry, I’m not her but she’s actually here with me. One moment.” Lucy then warily glanced over her shoulder, dreading to be the bearer of bad news. “Becky? Don’t shoot the messager but you need to hear this.”Rebecca grimaced as she knew it was something she dreaded and sure enough, she immediately began groaning after being informed that her father was currently being returned to the two hundred acre state veterans home that opened its doors back in 1896 after somehow getting to the train station and attempting to do freighthopping only to be caught by the Railroad Police in the act. "I see. I'll be there." She hung up and began massaging her temples out of frustration."Not again.""Let me guess? Family?" The British-born war bride and a descendant of papist recusants surmised."Of course but why can't he just accept reality and stay put?""He's probably just being stubborn, Becky." Ellie speculated, the first generation Australian-American adding her own two cents. "Either that or he’s troppo as it can come with age."“Or even bored.” Lucy deadpanned.
Rebecca, however, glared at her three friends as there was stubbornness and then there was eccentricity. "Not helping…"
Lance Corporal Nicole "Nikki" Cameron - 2642 Cryptologic Translator/Transcriber, Women's Marines, United States Marine Corps

National Mall, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 11:45 / 11:45 AM
"There certainly have been a few changes." Nicole sighed as she, Natalie, Ashley, and Amy walked around the square, the four sisters decided to use their ration books at the shopping center due to the uncertainty of wartime and then eat lunch at a local Burger Chef before visiting the Smithsonian. "It's too quiet with most of the men gone.""Well, Nikki, at least the bright side is that we're not fighting World War Three." Natalie shrugged as if the threat of nuclear holocaust wasn't worrisome. "But I agree that it feels quiet without Dad and our brothers around.""It's not the same without Tony here either." Amy lamented at her husband being far away."James as well." Ash agreed, her Women's Army Corps uniform being a sharp contrast to Nicole's and Natalie's WM uniforms. "The only young men left are just those assigned to the Military District of Washington. D.C. hasn't been this fortified since the American Civil War.""Or those from the Republic." Natalie groaned. "They're surprisingly rude for aliens." The light blonde-haired Second Lieutenant then corrected herself as it wasn't equitable to label all the travelers as know-it-alls and not everyone from the Republic had been the same, if anything there had been cases where they had been the ones coming off as rude. "Well, the ones with the big mouths and bluster anyway.""Yeah… Because they think they're enlightened or are superior while we're somehow ignorant savages." Amy 'analyzed ' while rolling her eyes at the egotistical arrogance. "Don't get me started on some of those ridiculous hairstyles and to think that I have a low opinion of the beehives.""Not to mention that I thought Hippies were bad with hair but what's with the half-shaved heads and bewildering, knotty cinnamon rolls?" Ash wondered. "It's a little peculiar.""I still remember one of them was hounding me relentlessly and trying to recruit me into the Republic Army for a few days." Nicole snorted, still denying the occurrence. "Commandant Puller himself led him away and had a chat.""You saw Chesty Puller in person? The Chesty Puller?""For a few seconds before he chewed the pestering Zabrak out." The carrot top shrugged as if it wasn't something to brag about despite meeting an icon just as legendary and renowned as his second cousin George S. Patton. "To date, the Republic has been unsuccessful in recruiting on Earth, at least as far as I know. The only recourse I can think of, and obviously the recruiters are not that stupid, would be using press gangs."The Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic and the Supreme Commander alike publicly denied any knowledge of the incidents which shouldn't have even occurred since neither the individual nation-states of the world nor the entire planet as a whole for that matter was a member of the Galactic Republic but in the end a few court martials were being convened on Coruscant over the affair."Heh, I see the Commandant occasionally at the office." Ash chuckled, attempting to change the subject away from the uncomfortably irreconcilable values dissonance between the Galactic Republic and parts of Earth, chiefly the Western World when it came to the accepted consensus perpetuated by even the Silent Majority despite in recent memory the upheaval inflicted nationally from the now petering counterculture with even the residual hippies openly day by day abjuring their incongruous crusade and capitulating to the mainstream."Of course, we all call you 'Miss Pentagon' for a reason, Ash." Natalie teased. "You literally work next to the Army Chief of Staff's office after all.""When will you stop making fun of me working at the Pentagon or me literally being near General Westmoreland?" Ash wondered. "I've been posted there for over three years now and until I receive official transfer orders, four.""As soon as you stop working there and transfer to a new post."Ash moaned in agony. "It's not funny! I risked my career because of Jake when he asked for that small favor of his and before then I only accepted the spot because it was the one handed to me by the Army.""Yeah, we know. That's exactly why we don't ask you for favors, Miss Pentagon."Ashley gave her three sisters ice-cold daggers from her brown eyes. "Will you please stop?""Nope, and that's because we care about you, sis.""Well, moving on, I never thought Walker was going to pull through." Natalie admitted. "Of course, while not perfect we all wanted him in the Oval Office over either one of those Liberals." The election of Edwin Anderson Walker of Texas and the rise of the American Independent Party was still horrifying to The Establishment and just the day following the inauguration, the Governor of New York, Nelson Aldrich Rockefeller, announced his resignation from office and amusingly departed post haste to the Principality of Monaco but thus far he was the only American politician who took such action, more like an overreaction.Still, to have Edwin Anderson Walker presiding from the Oval Office and be in charge of the Executive Branch of the Federal Government, nevermind becoming Commander-in-Chief, marked a paradigm in American politics and while the effects were still too early to tell due to being his first term, the American electorate sent a loud and clear message that a necessary shakeup was in order."The New Deal was a sham and so is Kennedy's New Frontier. I'm just grateful that the majority of the American people finally woke up, a literal case of 'fool me once shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me'.""By the way, remember the day when Reagan announced the closure of Berkeley as a public university?" Amy mentioned, her tone was trying to change the subject to something slightly more pleasant."Oh, that was a blast!" Natalie laughed as reminisced about the glorious day. "Rumor has it when Krasul watched the news last year showing the Governor turning the key, his fur sprang up in shock but regardless the Yates National Guard Armory is a fitting name for the repurposed complex.""I would be more curious about how many Hippies decided to bathe and head to the nearest barbershop for a proper trim afterward." Nicole snickered, still amused by the short yet spectacularly entertaining event.
Ronald Wilson Reagan - 33rd Governor of California
University of California, Berkeley - Berkeley, Alameda County, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
Thursday, September 14th, 1967 - 4:05 PM
"Good evening, my fellow Americans." The former actor and present Governor of California, Ronald Wilson Reagan, greeted those who decided to tune in for the historic ceremony, one which addressed the entire nation on the fate of the now infamous public institution known as the University of California, Berkeley. "It is my honor to announce that the Campus of Berkeley will be shuttered and the defunct public university will be transferred to the California Army National Guard with the former dorms to be sold off as an apartment complex and the so-called People's Park will be demolished for the placement of Nike missiles." "It is with remorse that by unforeseen and unforgivable circumstances I'll be participating in the decommissioning of a previously fine campus. What has transpired here within the past three years has been repugnant and unbecoming of youth who were on the path of having bright futures ahead of them. They've wasted fine opportunities for employment, and they've ruined chances of finding adventure in potentially aiding our newfound friends with research if they so choose, but instead of focusing on their studies, they saw their birthplace, the United States of America, as somehow complacent in the ills of the Earth. I say no more!"
With the cameras following his steps on cue, the current Governor of California shook the hand of the foreman standing beside a bulldozer that will demolish People's Park and the palm of the operator.
With the driver focusing on the clutch, Reagan then turned the key on the ignition and started the bulldozer, grinning as the destruction of the pathetic park littered with garbage around the trees and shrubs was imminent.Still grinning satisfactorily, Ronald glanced back at the cameras as the demolition commenced, uprooting the littered jungle to make way for better usage as a site of anti-air missiles to fend off Soviet strategic bombers carrying nuclear weapons."As we've regrettably seen, these brats that were previously throwing bricks at Law Enforcement in the name of disorderly and violent protest here on this very ground had not only before us escalated into openly colluding with the Communists of Hanoi. As defined by the Constitution: 'Treason against the United States, shall consist only in levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them Aid and Comfort' , which these morons and bums ignorantly forgot to read before hosting enemy guerrillas on American soil." Reagan then cracked a smile though knowing that the parents of the former students would be enraged by the announcement. "By the way, folks, the scholarships for those formerly attending this campus will have to be restituted with no exemptions being granted. After all, no one, absolutely no one is above the law."
Present...
"If only Reagan ran for President…" Natalie sighed and she was blissful as Reagan and Barry Morris Goldwater alike were the future of the Republican Party."To be fair, it was the California State Legislature who voted to officially dissolve the university with Reagan signing the measure." Ash grinned proudly, not remorseful for the eminent domain in this specific circumstance. "Justice was served."Nicole instinctively sighed in relief, feeling that despite the current conflict in outer space, the insanity was finally turning around. "Bye-bye, Hippies. The world is better off without your ne'er-do-well annoyances and therefore won't be mourned."
Walter Leland Cronkite, Junior - CBS News

CBS Broadcast Center - 524 West 57th Street, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:30 / 6:30 PM
"Good evening, this is Walter Cronkite reporting." The news anchor introduced the nightly program he hosted as it aired across the nation. "To start off, it has been officially determined by the Food and Drug Administration that what the rest of the galaxy refers to as spice is as dangerous as marijuana and heroin, and therefore serves no medical purpose. The Bureau of Narcotics and Dangerous Drugs will be enforcing the Controlled Substance Act and those smuggling spice will be prosecuted per the internationally agreed Quarantine Policy.""On the war front, while it still is locked in a vicious stalemate, the Republic has reported that the situation is stabilizing and the Empire is gradually being pushed onto the defensive."Cronkite recently was getting curious about the exact situation on the ground which was why after some convincing, CBS will be sending the acclaimed newscaster to report in person once the planned trip to the galaxy and thus report on the conflict firsthand when it was approved by both the United States Department of Defense's and the Galactic Republic's bureaucracy."In related news, word has been received that Libyan forces under the command of vocal Anti-American advocate Colonel Muammar Gaddafi were slaughtered after information forwarded to him by our Defense Intelligence Agency was ignored even when it was verified by the Republic's Strategic Information Service and Soviet's Main Intelligence Directorate. Gaddafi himself was personally decapitated by the Sith leading the attack, one who was interviewed on this very program: Darth Avarice."Cronkite was expressionless when he reported the Libyan's demise but mentally he was still stunned by the graphic details around it, at least the bits that weren't blotted out in the name of National Security. Gaddafi was the person who seemed likely to launch a coup d'etat if he was capable but evidently the assumption was wrong if he just dismissed warnings and through hubris got himself killed."Lastly, it should be mentioned that Tohil Rans, the former Republic Supreme Commander, will be making an appearance tonight on 'The Joe Pyne Show' and while our network, CBS, has invited Mister Rans for an interview, an invitation which is still open, he had instead decided to appear on Pyne's program. And that's the way it is."Joe Pyne - Host of The Joe Pyne Show
Los Angeles, Los Angeles County, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:30 / 6:30 PM
Before the scheduled interview commenced, appearing on the television screens for those tuning in was the quotidian introduction for the recurring nightly program which had not changed since the show's debut - except for now being in color instead of black and white - and as usual there was the short clip of a certain controversial talk show host leaning toward a microphone. "My name is Joe Pyne, and the action starts right here." The cameras then zoomed out and the logo of the program which was simply JOE PYNE appeared for a moment before it went live and seated behind his desk as usual was the sandy-haired American television presenter himself. Originally from the city of Chester in Delaware County, Pennsylvania, Pyne was a Marine Corps veteran who received a wartime injury to his left knee while fighting in the South Pacific and in 1955 he lost that same leg due to cancer which was replaced by a wooden leg but the radio host who moved on to presenting a television program was best known for his particular style of interviewing guests, most of whom were controversial. Among the individuals who appeared on set and in a few notorious instances Pyne shouted down or called names, even getting into altercations with, was Jerry Rubin, and Pyne preferred controversial guests such as the founder of the Church of Satan and the religion of Satanism, Anton LaVey. He additionally invited members of the Black Panther Party, the Nation of Islam, the Ku Klux Klan, and the American Nazi Party to appear on his program.Furthermore, Pyne spoke out against racial discrimination, spoke in favor of labor unions, and supported the Vietnam War yet conversely ridiculed hippies, homosexuals, and feminists. He even struck a friendship with Maulana Ndabezitha Karenga, best known as being the creator of the pan-African and African-American holiday of Kwanzaa, who became a frequent recurring guest on the show but on this particular occasion, Pyne was interviewing Tohil Rans, the former Supreme Commander of the Republic Military."Good evening. Joining me in the hot seat tonight is Tohil Rans, former Supreme Commander of the Republic Military.""Glad to be on, Mister Pyne."Pyne nodded as he tapped the excess of his cigarette into his ashtray. "Anyway, Mister Rans, since you have experienced the onslaught of the Sith Empire from the very beginning up until Illum, what can you tell those tuning in tonight about why our forces were stemming the tide when the Republic was barely holding on?"Rans thought for a moment before answering the shock jock's inquiry. "Well, we have been fighting this conflict for almost thirty years at this point and I believe we're just worn out but when Earth officially entered the war, you brought not just a willingness to fight for your homes but also a willingness to innovate.""How so?""Don't get me wrong here but despite trying to create superweapons to give us an advantage, I think the Republic failed to look for other chinks in the armor and exploit it. The galaxy, I hate to admit it, has gone stagnant and complacent so you're looking from the outside for flaws and implementing it into your overall strategy.""So that does pose another question." The television host announced. "Based on your assessment, would you still consider Earth to be a backwater full of primitives or what?"Rans sighed as he realized that he had fallen into a trap. On one hand, the military actions vindicated this world as a probable superpower in the making that even the Hutts would become fearful of but on the other hand, there were still nation-states, a reliance on fossil fuels, hardly any space travel, and similarly to a few worlds an expectation of upholding traditional social mores. "I'm probably in the middle opinion-wise as there's a case to be made for both perspectives. While I believe that if someone wants to fight they should be able to, these are your forces after all, and not the Republic's.""I sense a 'but' here…""But, how can I best put this? There have been grumblings from organizations over some of your values yet it's your culture and no one should dictate what's right or wrong for you. As for the grouching from a few of my former colleagues, I believe that the ones who are unappreciative or unwilling to embrace your input on military matters are just obstinate because the galaxy is just familiar with a certain way of doing things for centuries and believe it's preposterous to accept advice from, in their minds, a backwater even if it's good-natured or strategically sound.""When you put it that way, some of the things we hear about society from over there are, well, ludicrously radical in our eyes." Pyne revealed."Now coming from the other end it's none of our business to dictate how people should live over there in the other galaxy but hopefully it can be reciprocated unlike Ambassador, or was it Senator?, Krasul's aide who shall not be named stirring the pot here, Krasul's gaffes notwithstanding."Rans felt that he got ensnared into another trap from the acclaimed reactionary columnist and was forced to evade the snare once more. "I, unfortunately, can't speak for the current administration, the current High Command, or the Jedi Order but I'm sure that the Republic, in general, will respect each respective nation-state's customs and mores.""I and the viewers appreciate your time on the show, Mister Rans.""Thanks for having me, Joe.""You're welcome here anytime, my friend." The host smiled but of course, as the show concluded, Pyne by obligation had to use his signature signoff. "Good night everybody. Straight ahead!"
Roy Marcus Cohn - 65th Attorney-General of the United States

Office of the Attorney-General - Department of Justice Building, 950 Pennsylvania Avenue NW, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"It seems our success rate for the apprehension of potential Imperial spies has been better than estimated." The Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation himself, John Edgar Hoover, stated matter of factly to Roy as well as one of his former agents, Howard Smoot, who was presently the National Security Advisor of the United States, a position which did not require confirmation by the Senate and President Walker felt honored to have Dan in his administration while another position which also did not require Senate confirmation and who served at the pleasure of the President, specifically that of the White House Chief of Staff, was filled by American actor and singer Walter Andrew Brennan. In other words, the sweet and dearly beloved Television Grandpa 'Amos McCoy' of 'The Real McCoys' as well as 'Stumpy' of 'Rio Bravo' and other notable roles in film such as ironically portraying Pastor Rosier Pile in the biographical film 'Sergeant York' , a movie released back in 1941 that was about the conscientious objector turned war hero Alvin Cullum York and it was ironic for the reason that the actual pacifist pastor attempted to assist York in getting his status as a conscientious objector recognized whereas aside from his political views Brennan fought in the First World War and the then young artillerist was exposed to mustard gas, an attack which gave Brennan his now iconic reedy, high-pitched voice. Still, regardless the career actor was now overseeing the White House staff, not to mention giving his advice to the President in addition to Smoot and though the appointment of Brennan was admittedly baffling it was also one rather fitting for the Walker administration."Good to know, John." Cohn smiled."Still, I can't help but wonder if we found them all?" Smoot mentioned with some skepticism. "And I don't mean Imperial sleepers who've attempted to establish themselves but any remaining Communists." It was an issue that the publisher of The Dan Smoot Report had raised for years, that there was communist infiltration in various sectors of American government and society, and in 1962 Smoot went as far as to publish The Invisible Government in order to warn the American people of the threat without sparing any detail whatsoever."Even so, and while I don't think I need to ask this, Roy, Dan, but do either of you trust Saresh?"The attorney who infamously helped convict the Rosenburgs and sent the husband-and-wife espionage team to the electric chair stared at John blankly, disbelieving that the Director of the Bureau would even ask such a question yet the famed counsel to none other than Joseph Raymond McCarthy himself back in the day responded. "As the old saying goes 'keep your friends close and your enemies closer' . No, I don't trust that Chancellor in the slightest, and as a matter of fact, she reminds me of myself, but she's unwittingly being useful as she helped make this happen, she may be ruthless but is counterable.""Which is why she also unnerves me and I wouldn't dismiss her from becoming suspicious quite yet." Hoover confided. "We have known each other for years, Roy, and while trust is an absolute luxury, it's no secret that there are Republic soldiers creating instances of subversion and undoubtedly the trail can be traced to the Chancellor as some of my agents learned before disposing of them and declared them as Imperial spies to Republic authorities." 'Smart. Learn about who ordered them to do subversion and use the system of dealing with Imperial Agents to avoid suspicion.' "If you need to ramp up COINTELPRO, feel free and I'll keep my eye out of it.""I'll do the same and only inform the President at your request." Smoot added, concurring with the initiative."Glad we have an understanding unlike our mutual adversary Robert." Hoover growled as he thought about Cohn's predecessor in this very office: Robert Francis Kennedy."That little snot really should consider disappearing." Cohn snarled, the mere mention of Bobby ticked him off exactly just like how the mentioning of the same individual enraged Hoover while Smoot of course suspected that the Kennedy's were Communists."Well, I'm sure being unelectable due to his brother's dismal second term should take care of it." Smoot snickered. "The Kennedy's are a disgrace.""Ain't that the truth, Dan." Cohn chortled. "What is there to worry about?"
Kennedy Compound - 50 Marchant Avenue, Village of Hyannis Port, Barnstable, Barnstable County, Massachusetts, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"Jack? You're in there?""Go away.""Jack, it's Bobby and Ted." Robert announced outside the bedroom door. "Jackie wanted us to check on you.""I said go away!" The two brothers heard glass shatter which caused them to open the door and burst in, only to notice that it was an empty beer bottle that was thrown at the door and there were at least fourteen empty bottles of liquor from Brandy and Cognac to Schnapps and Champagne scattered across the floor near their depressed sibling lying on the floor absolutely shitfaced."Jesus Christ!" Edward cursed. "Get some coffee Bobby while I put him in the shower."Robert left while shaking his head out of belief and Edward began manhandling the former President to the shower, turning on the faucet to 'cold' before holding him inside to be blasted with the ice-cold water."What the hell is wrong with you, Jack!? You were President of the United States and now you're drinking yourself worse than our friend Joe McCarthy ever did until his cirrhosis of the liver!""Those damn rotten, ungrateful brats whom I believed were the nation's future, that fucking Raul Castro and those Viet Cong guerrillas who mowed down everyday Americans going about their daily lives at Idlewild! The Weathermen ambushing National Guardsmen and Law Enforcement…" The former President of the United States muttered slurrily as he felt the cold water being blasted on him. "I shouldn't have deluded myself with preaching 'ask not what your country can do for you, ask what you can do for your country' to the youth, as a matter of fact, Ted, the more I think about it, the more I realize that perhaps I should've died in Florida that day, Pavlick should have blown me to bits as it was my fate - my literal destiny - maybe having my body splattered around would have prevented the Hippies from coming into existence at all."The mention of Richard Paul Pavlick's suicidal bombing attempt riled his brothers as it wouldn't have been just the then President-elect who would have been killed on Sunday, December 11th, 1960 by the elderly and mentally ill retired postal worker from New Hampshire but Jaqueline and the children as well. "Don't talk like that, you hear. Don't you dare ever mention that day again!""Ted, winning Vietnam might've made things worse because no matter what, nothing would appease them unless they had their way.""But the Hippies are no more, Jack, they self-destructed themselves by trashing streets and caused every American to turn against them." Edward reminded him as soon as there would be none in sight. "They're no longer problematic, even Jerry Rubin's Yippies and Valerie Solanas's group of absolute nutcases are no longer of any concern, Jack, with Phyllis Schlafly nationally commended for her excoriating, a majority of what the Hippies advocated for became discredited overnight and they petered out, or they certainly have by now, don't you remember?""True but it would have been nice if none of it happened, if flower children never came to be at all. And while America would've been screwed to shit if any of them got their way, I'm still getting blamed for sparking the turmoil." John grumbled, incensed by how a scant minority decided to cause chaos nationally while wearing beads and sandals. "God, I'm the catalyst for it, maybe Nixon should have been elected in 1960.""Don't beat yourself too much on the what-ifs. Just remember the accomplishments and move on..""Yes but now that fucking Stetson-wearing Bircher nutcase from Texas, the very inspiration for General James Mattoon Scott, Edwin Anderson Walker, is in the White House with Dan Smoot, Roy Cohn, and even Walter fucking Brennan for Christ's sake! Walter Brennan! WALTER BRENNAN!" John execrated as he was still in denial yet the fact remained the same: Walker was still the Commander-in-Chief until either the end of his term, death, resignation, or impeachment and the former President had to live with it.
Joseph Patrick Kennedy, Senior - Patriarch of the Kennedy family

Kennedy Compound - 50 Marchant Avenue, Village of Hyannis Port, Barnstable, Barnstable County, Massachusetts, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"I want a divorce.""What!?" The patriarch, described as being to the right of Herbert Hoover politically by his son, John, despite being a registered Democrat, was admonished.With the effects of the stroke he suffered back in 1961 gradually withering away courtesy of treatment received at one of just a handful of Republic medical centers set up on Earth due to security reasons with the stringent Quarantine Policy in mind - with two of them being located on Fishers Island, New York and Angel Island, California for the United States specifically and all selected locations being easily supervised such as the Orkney Islands - Joseph was not only able to respond to his daughter-in-law's stunning declaration but as simple as setting the newspaper down in order to do so. "Jackie, even if that was simple and wouldn't cause another scandal, that honestly would be the worst thing you can do right now to your husband and children.""I'm just at the breaking point Joe. Jack's eight years at the White House were bringing in sluts and whores to bed and now he's becoming a drunkard because of these past years! Two years of drugged bums banging on bongos irritably and chanting incessantly, two years of rioting and instances of bombings, then there's the fact we're currently at war with aliens, aliens, aliens for crying out loud! I mean this is not what I asked for when I married your son and I thought he loved me… I thought he loved me!"Joseph allowed the woman on the verge of tears to collect herself after the outburst before responding. "Then be there for him, Jacqueline, then show him that he needs to get his ass in order or I'll bust him myself.""You really think there's even a chance he'll turn around?""These past two years were hell for everyone you know. Goddamn hippies aside, remember how there was a bombing attempt on Rose and I courtesy of Hanoi? Reagan wasn't the only one.""Yes, I remember. And there was a Weatherman sniper in a tree just outside here as well.""My butler had to grab my Elephant Rifle in self-defense because of that malcontent." The patriarch scoffed, the backer of Joseph Raymond McCarthy's crusade still denying the two separate incidents with the first being a bomb followed by four gunmen led by an American Marxist named Angela Yvonne Davis jumping out of a van in case the Patriarch survived and then there was the sniping attempt three months later with both plots orchestrated by the Weather Underground Organization, the same domestic terror group who also brazenly attempted to off Director J. Edgar Hoover only to fail and yet this was the same organization which successfully used truck bombs to damage the Pentagon, the Selective Service Building, the headquarters of the Central Intelligence Agency, National Security Agency, Defense Intelligence Agency, and even for some unknown reason the Federal Courthouse in Oklahoma City. It was little wonder the so-called 'Hard Hat Riots' transpired as vigilantism inspired by the Sons of Liberty seemed the only way to put an end to the madness and stop the Communist Fifth Column from destroying the nation from within. After what transpired the Patriarch actually couldn't blame the Patriots who literally tar-and-feathered Jerry Clyde Rubin and Walter Philip Reuther to death in the slightest as if they were modern-day Tories. "Those fucking Communists were more stubborn than anyone believed but that's not the point. The point is there's always a bright light at the end of the tunnel, give him one last shot and I'll pay for his therapy or I'll pay for your divorce, no questions asked.""Another chance? After this family has been disgraced!?"The patriarch did not even try to stop her as she was right, despite his son's accomplishments the legacy of the Kennedys became synonymous with domestic turmoil and all they could do now was to survive. The First Chair of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission, the First Chair of the U.S. Maritime Commission, and the Forty-Fourth United States Ambassador to the United Kingdom turned to a portrait of his late eldest son, Joseph Junior, the one he was going to persuade to run for the Presidency only to be killed in an accident while serving in the United States Navy in the European Theater during the Second World War as his B-24 Liberator exploded in the air while on a training mission but Joseph wondered if the nation would have been better off if it was Junior that became President instead of his second son John.' If only it was Junior.'
Sergeant Samuel David "Sam" Westbrook - First Squad, Third Platoon, D/Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Wars, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"I'll be darn, there are ' High Galactic ' editions of books about Revan." Sam declared as he sat the plastic shopping bag down. "Jake? You there? Earth to Jake?""Huh?" The Marine gazed up from his book and noticed the store-bought goods. "Oh, sorry, you needed something, Sam?""You are fixated on that book, aren't you?""They still are more awesome than puny Templars." Jake grinned."Alright, alright, the Teutonic Order would've mauled and completely annihilated the Knights Templars on the battlefield, I get it as they clearly were the superior militaristic order during the Crusades. Now, please be so kind and bookmark that page you're on and start reading these biographies about Revan.""Killjoy." Jake muttered as he dogeared his current page about the exploits of Martin von Golin, an individual who made Simo Hähya, Mad Jack Churchill, Peter Ortiz, and Larry Thorne combined all appear to be only mere amateurs, thereby making the Pagan Hunter one of the most feared men in history. After closing his book, Meyer reluctantly hopped off of his rack and retrieved one of the six biographies on Revan."This is rather disconsonant." Sam brought up as he read the background. "The Republic apprised us that they haven't fought the Sith in over one thousand years.""The ' True ' Sith that is.” Jake corrected. “Revan's Empire was supposed to be an imitation of sorts while the actual Sith were primarily the Purebloods, the red-skinned alien race the Republic haven't seen since the Great Hyperspace War and believed to be extinct until up around when the Great Galactic War broke out, did you even pay attention to the history exhibits at the museum back when we visited or were you principally admiring the extensive art gallery instead?" That and the fact his highbrow friend missed out on meeting some honest-to-goodness fire-breathing dragons due to having other plans though being surrounded by carnivores in an entire restaurant may not have been exactly comfortable for him."As a man of culture, dear boy, art is an escapade for the mind." The scion of northeastern old money and descendant of a man that arrived at Plymouth Rock aboard the Mayflower simpered before reading on. "There's also this Star Forge which spawns thousands of warships, battle droids, and... Wait, were the remnants the very articles being surgically implanted into those ' volunteers ' for the so-called ' Infinite Army '?""A little crazy and mind-boggling but they're cultists to be fair. Still, that's like putting pieces from a tractor, combine, and pick-up inside you. No sane person would put machinery inside their bodies.""The rest of the universe at times doesn't have any rationality." Westbrook groaned as he continued reading and his eyes widened in surprise. "Heh, the Republic Military were in the past methodically competent on the battlefield even if they still stood out wearing rainbowish uniforms of yellow, red, and black, nevermind utilized walkers.""Didn't you buy a book about warfare by chance?""You know I did.""Not only we'll learn about Revan, but we'll also see why warfare regressed among our allies." Jake smiled. "I'm getting sick and tired of having conflicting orders being issued as the chain of command concept somehow got broken down.""Their entire military could use an overhaul in addition to reforms.""Evidently." Jake concurred while thinking that it may be worthwhile to visit the Galactic Museum again and perhaps this time with the assistance of the translator on the showcase they should converse with T3-M4 for information but talking to robots in general was still something the Hoosier was getting used to and it was still mind-boggling how widespread robots were. Even so, the Leatherneck would need to request a pass like anyone else as special treatment was an anathema to him and his relatives and speaking of which. "By the way, I gave the rundown to Uncle Jack and Steve."Sam knew that it was about the occurrences courtesy of the cult, causing the paratrooper to press for additional information about the exact rundown. "And…?""They're understandably skeptical. Jack suspects that we stumbled upon an elaborate Sith research operation on Manaan as well as Rakata Prime and we were targeted by Imperial sleeper agents in a desperate attempt to silence us while Uncle Steve thought we ran into some new group of space mobsters. They were debating it after I left.""That sounds like them alright." Samuel groaned. "And of course, your old man is leaning towards the rotten, corrupt spy tale as handed down to him. This is going to be much harder than I thought.""Maybe, maybe not but with the downtime due to Ike planning a strategy, things might get interesting." Jake shrugged before changing the subject. "Say, how's your sister doing?"Samuel bookmarked the page, closed the book, and massaged his temples as he thought of his only sibling, the one who was still a vocal campaigner in the American Jewish Congress. "If you must know, Elise did not drive her motorcycle through the center of town again while being chased by irate rednecks."Jake rolled his eyes as it was not exactly the answer but the fact that back in the Summer of '65 she impulsively drove her personal 1952 Vincent Black Lightning through the center of the city of McComb, Mississippi while being pursued was still farcical despite the seriousness as that community in Pike County was arguably a runner up for the most violent place for integrationists after 'Bombingham'. Still, it was an answer at least and the Hoosier couldn't help but guffaw as he looked back on the incident which was broadcast live by a news crew and even made international headlines albeit without disclosing Elise's identity of course as well as resulting in Ross Robert Barnett, Rubel Lex Phillips, John Cornelius Steniss, James Oliver Eastland, and the Mississippi State Sovereignty Commission to decry the apparent arrival of 'Yankee Juvenile Delinquents', in addition to other affronted individuals such as the feminist Iris Faircloth Blitch as well as John Little McClellan, Lester Garfield Maddox, Senior, Strom Thurmond, George Corley Wallace, Junior, the Citizens' Council of America, and multiple Klu Klux Klan organizations including the one headed by Robert Marvin Shelton, United Klans of America Inc. but overall the spontaneous circus ruffled feathers, especially within The Magnolia State. "At least she's staying out of trouble and not doing any more theatrics as I heard that Emma's relatives in Natchez are still flustered by the whole occurrence!"But Samuel was not done as he decided to disclose what his sibling was up to. "Actually she's on Jacob Javits's staff, at least that what's she wrote."With the admission that Elise was working for the Ultraliberal Republican Jacob Koppel Javits, Jake was no longer laughing and immediately became silent, at a loss for words.
Corporal Hanzo Nilsson- Weapons Section, Second Platoon, Alpha Company, 1st Battalion, Princess Patricia Light Infantry, 1st Commonwealth Division

Kuat City, Medical Station - Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
'As much as I hate to admit it, the nurse is probably right.' Hanzo figured after reflecting on the brawl against the Sith and the resulting injuries which caused him to be hospitalized. The Canadian not only suffered broken ribs courtesy of the fiend but also received permanent scorching from the Sith's vibrant blade yet it could have been worse as Hanzo was fortunate to have survived the encounter with the Sith brute on the shipyard above Kuat but it was not the first encounter as he faced another on Tython which resulted in him having a scar over his left eye, and both of these instances had given him much to think about facing Sith in combat as he had no doubt it would not be the last.' I wonder how far along the rebuilding of Tython is? How it's progressing?'' Hanzo swore that he could still hear the deafening ringing from the Empire's bombardment on the surface, how massive some of the explosions were, completely leveling landscapes around Tython. He remembered learning that the Empire had used a very rare mineral energy source called Isotope-5 in their bombing which explained the results he had witnessed, it had felt and sounded like the world was gonna end as they did their best to stay in cover while other positions had not been as lucky to have escaped the bombing.Even as the Imperials were assaulting through their defenses and destroying the Republic's artillery targeting arrays, the Tommies from across the British Commonwealth, Republic troopers, and Jedi continued to fight with everything they had. Hanzo was proud to have fought alongside the brave men and women he had met on Tython but he had seen just as many of those brave soldiers killed during the ensuing battle.Such as the time when his company had been delegated to defend Kalikori Village from encroaching Imperial infantry after they had taken out the artillery arrays. The Twi'leks had begun to evacuate, they had been lucky that the previous bombardment hadn't hit their village but it had been damn close to when they saw for themselves the craters and damages left behind in the surrounding area. Many of the adults had decided to form an ad hoc militia and take up arms to defend their homes alongside the Canadians.Just as they did against the horrid Flesh Raiders that had been the Commonwealth's main focus of an enemy throughout their stay on the Tython before the Sith Empire had shown up.The Flesh Raiders had taken the opportunity to exact vengeance on their division by attacking the remaining outposts that had been erected by Republic forces and the Jedi to keep the Flesh Raiders at bay only to overrun some of them while others desperately held the defense despite being severely outnumbered by the ferocious monsters, those that did breakthrough had reached almost as far as the Jedi Temple, but the Imperials had ironically taken care of the threat for them when their forces crossed into each other's paths, intercepting the battle for Kalikori Village when the Imperials attention was drawn to the Flesh Raider hordes, it had given them just enough to recover for when the Empire's attention returned to them.' Bought us some time but still… Too many died in that retreat.' Hanzo thought grimly.Alpha Company and the accompanying Republic Troopers and Jedi as well as Twi'lek volunteers had held out as long as they could in their makeshift defensive positions, making the Empire pay for every step they took to reach them but the Imps had eventually overrun their positions through a vicious determination of their own and inflicting casualties as they got closer. They had been forced to withdraw once Imperial Walkers had started tearing through their defenses, at this critical moment they didn't have the means to properly deal with them as a majority of the tanks were spread thin attempting to plug gaps across the line, the surviving Commonwealth artillery batteries were low on shells after the gunners were forced to take over providing fire-support for the main body of Republic forces who were facing their predicament and couldn't redeploy the guns in time especially the much-needed 'Black Dragons' - the 240 mm M1 Howitzers manufactured and supplied by Uncle Sam, the few aircraft were occupied with aerial threats, even munitions for the Recoilless Rifles were expended long before the final drive, the final relentless push by the enemy, if only they stockpiled more shells beforehand…Being under heavy fire, Alpha Company and their allies had begun a fighting retreat, each taking their turn to give others the chance to pull back, and it had been just in time too for those that had made it out when they escaped.Kalikori village was hit by the restarting orbital bombardment, destroying it almost completely and much of the rest of the once beautiful land. He could still remember just how heartbroken the Twi'lek survivors were as they watched their home burning and everything they had built for themselves being destroyed. But their spirit remained strong, they had been left inspired by the Canadians and their Republic allies who gave their lives to ensure that many of them escaped, and from what Hanzo was hearing, the retellings of their sacrifices were spreading across the galaxy.He only hoped that the Twi'lek Pilgrims were faring well but he had every bit of confidence that their new Matriarch, Ranna Tao'Ven, whom he recalled fondly as she displayed her bravery and dedication to her people that day, would lead them well through their recovery like the rest of Tython. He idly wondered where she was now, remembering his last meeting with her that had left an impression behind after she had pulled him in a private quarters area where she could express herself fully. There was not much else for him to do besides watching the news on the holonet - something he had already done -, read, or gaze out the window to observe the activity in Kuat City. Hanzo truly felt out of his depth upon seeing the true magnitude of the city and the skies covered with hover cars or ships flying by, the sounds of the city ringing in his head, and it made him recall how he felt while traveling through some of the bigger cities in America after Vietnam, touring the sites on the way home.' Or when I could, always was somebody looking for an opportunity to fight or stir up some shit.' Still, he needed a way to tune out the busy noises from outside and Hanzo decided to continue reading a certain 'E-Book' on his datapad, specifically a biography about Revan he had found before the Second Battle of Kuat. He grabbed the finicky device from the stand beside his bed, pressed the 'on' button to activate it, and waited until the screen came up, typed in his password, and finally, he began from where he had left off.Hanzo didn't need to worry about reading Aurebesh anymore… Not as much anyway and although he still preferred to get his hands on the copies in English he had been hearing about, he felt that there was still plenty of enough time to learn and was grateful for the lessons from some of the Jedi he had befriended.Such as a stoic and quiet Kaleesh Jedi Master named Cin Tykan, gaining his respect after the two had a spar. Hanzo didn't win the match but he still managed to surprise Cin a few times during their practice in hand-to-hand combatives. The two would later exchange some knowledge of survival skills and tactics before the conversation shifted to a discussion of their personal experiences in surviving and adapting in the forest with Cin's being tropical jungle and Hanzo's respectively being in the forests of a marine west coast climate, an environment indistinguishable from what Americans knew as the 'Pacific Northwest'. Cin Tykan was considered to be the Jedi Order's best survivalist expert and the type of environments he would tell him had left Hanzo in astonishment of the kind of worlds there were in this galaxy and what lay within their harsh environments, there had been plenty the Jedi warned Hanzo about should he ever found himself on any of the worlds Cin had visited. In the end, the two had found an understanding. They shared a hike together to a forest spot on Tython, he showed Hanzo a area that showed Tython’s natural beauty and even now his heart ached to return to the world much as he wanted to return home.There was also a female Rodian Jedi student named Krista who had taken up always following Hanzo around when he was at the Temple or when she kept trying to visit the barracks in her mass curiosity with the Earthlings and Hanzo had to admit after his time with Krista it made him feel like he had an energetic little sister and he could only imagine what it felt like for those who have such siblings. Remembering how he had shown her how to use his pistol and giving her tips in marksmanship, intrigued by how Force could aid it as he noted how fast she became adaptable to it, smirking at some of his squadmates who were teasing her before after she got a bullseye.Serena the Twi'lek Jedi Knight was one that he had fought alongside during the battle and had also befriended him though others including Alex kept insisting it was more than just friendship between them to his small irritation, especially after the battle where she took him into the Temple to meditate. Even so, Hanzo could not deny that Serena was quite attractive, downright beautiful as he thought of her shining purple eyes and her smile, and he had developed a strong respect for her. The Canadian had found peace in talking with her while Serena showed him that she understood all too well about the hardships soldiers like him go through in war and she shared some details regarding her experience during the Sacking of Coruscant. But Serena was still just a friend, and besides Hanzo was with Marala and Lizzy now, he was happy with her and hopefully the two felt much the same.There had been other Jedi he had met and befriended or at least became acquainted with but they were the three who stood out the most and through his time with them he was now able to read Aurebesh and could somewhat write it albeit not perfectly. Still, Hanzo's innate interest in learning languages had arguably helped him, an activity he enjoyed alongside history, philosophy, geography, and of course culture.Speaking of language and culture, thus far he was able to speak Ryl or Huttese fairly well since there were plenty of fluent speakers of the languages on Tython who were alright with teaching him. He could understand Binary somewhat as he perceived the necessity of it but he didn't consider himself an expert or fluent. Then there was a hint of Mando'a from what he could find on the Holonet and some words that Marala had told him but he was still learning and there was only so much that was available on the net, she had also taught him a little of Catharese. He had learned some Rodese from Krista, and Cin Tykan had taught him a bit of the Kaleesh's language but it was quite difficult as he found out how rare it was for outsiders to know the language.From his current reading, the more Hanzo read about the Prodigal Knight, the more that Hanzo grew intrigued by him and even developed a respect for the complex Jedi known to Galactic History as the Prodigal Knight.It was clear to the Canadian that like himself Revan was an orphan though unlike Hanzo who knew his parents before their untimely deaths Revan was found as a child in the Outer Rim and there were hardly any records of where he had come from but it was estimated that he was born sometime around 341 BTC or three hundred forty-one years before the Treaty of Coruscant, he was eventually inducted into the Jedi Order, leaving a mystery behind his true origins. As Revan gradually matured in age, he grew interested in learning everything that he could, whether it was history, knowledge, Force forms, or lightsaber combat, it did not matter the subject as Revan had a thirst for knowledge and Hanzo was surprised to learn that Revan had several teachers that had made him wonder just how much of a prodigy he must have had been in his youth, given there were records detailing that he had even been studying rather uncommon Force powers during his time even as a Padawan.He was advancing at an alarming rate, along with a great eagerness to learn if the old records were anything to go by.And his masters were quite notable, judging from what he had read of them or what he could find on them as some of the records were apparently still missing, due to the Jedi Purge following the Jedi Civil War.There was the Twi'lek Jedi Master Zhar Lestin, who was responsible for training some of the Order's greatest duelists of their time including Revan and Malak, even serving as a Council member on the Dantooine Enclave during the Mandalorian Wars and the Jedi Civil War.Dorak, who served as one of the Order's historians or as Hanzo had learned back during his time wandering through the Jedi Temple on Tython, Jedi Chroniclers, who were dedicated to researching and preserving history, a goal that Hanzo respected and from what he had found on Master Dorak, it showed that he was among the most wise of the Jedi Order during his time considering who his students were with Revan just being only one of them.Vandar Tokare, a Jedi Master who was one of those little goblin-like or gremlin-like aliens that he did not know what to call, and while Hanzo had not had the pleasure of meeting even one of these 'gremlins' personally, from what he had heard from those who had, their peculiar form of articulation sounded as if he was talking to a certain individual from back home, an elderly immigrant from China named Chong Cong. He ran a fishing shop in his hometown back on Vancouver Island but between Chong's thick accent and how he often added Mandarin into his broken English it made Chong hard to understand. Sometimes Hanzo had a feeling that Chong liked to confuse people with his riddles since it allowed him to scam some of his customers, at least the ones who were rude to him. But from what he had read on Vandar, the 'goblin' played quite the key role in the Jedi Civil War and his teachings were still being taught.The Jedi Master Vrook Lamar, who had a brusque manner, a stern demeanor, and was known to be a hardliner but Hanzo could understand why due to Vrook's experiences yet it didn't stop Hanzo from disagreeing with Vrook's opinion on the Revanchist's decision to enter the Mandalorian Wars.Another, Arren Kae, certainly made his head turn. She had an affair with the famed Echani General Yusanis but after gazing at some images showing her beautiful appearance he could see why Yusanis fell for her and they even had a daughter together who went on to become a Jedi herself, one of the founders to the new Jedi Order after the Dark Wars. Still, Arren Kae was an outstanding Jedi Master despite being apparently among those blamed for the fall of Revan and Malak.But there was someone in particular who had caught Hanzo's attention. For some reason, he could almost find nothing else about her besides some notable actions and a handful of details, her apparent role in Revan's fall in the Mandalorian Wars as recorded by the High Jedi Council, her exile from the Jedi Order, her views on the Force challenging the views of the Jedi Order and even the Sith, and even her role in a scheme that had almost exterminated the entire Jedi Order but there was nothing else, nothing about her past or where she had come from, almost as if someone had intended on wiping her from history but he did know her name.' Kreia...' Or at least that was what she had called herself, she had also been known as Darth Traya.Whoever she had been... She was dangerous.' Who are you, Kriea?' Still, going back to Revan, Hanzo couldn't help but grow intrigued with the more he assessed Revan as an individual of significance. The more he learned about him, the more questions he had, whether it was his origins, whoever his Master Kreia had been, his friendship with Alek who would become the feared and utter brutal Darth Malak, and the Jedi General known as Meetra Surik, also famously known as the Jedi Exile.And just like with Revan, he found the exploits of Meetra Surik to be rather immersing given her role during the Mandalorian Wars and her astonishing ability to inspire her men to fight even at the impossible odds, but even with the great sacrifices it had gained the Republic great victories.There was just so much he had stumbled across while attempting to find answers on how exactly this whole war with the Sith began but instead of something straightforward, he found himself searching through record upon record including the adventures of the Jedi Padawan fugitive Zayne Carrick which honestly sounded like it could fill a whole series of novels."And yet still so little remains." He quietly muttered to himself.It would seem there was still much that had been unfortunately forgotten in the chaos of war yet despite the destruction of libraries, museums, and archives there was still enough to satisfy Hanzo's curiosity and despite the other historical figures he kept being drawn to Revan and conversely the Mandalorians but in the case of Revan he recognized that the Jedi's attribute as an exemplary strategist, one which was arguably on a level that rivaled some of the greatest from Earth's own history.Despite the odds, Revan was given command of the scant, battered, and demoralized forces of the Republic, whipped them into shape, and launched an aggressive counter-offensive against the Mandalorian Neo-Crusader onslaught, turning the tide of the war back to the Republic's favor and drove the Mandalorians out from their conquered systems but Revan's campaign was not without controversy as in what sounded in contravention to the ideals of the Jedi Order his forces matched the viciousness of the Neo-Crusaders and the decisions made by the Revanchists - or as Hanzo preferred to call them the 'Jedi Crusaders'.As Hanzo dug further, he could not overlook the glaring fact that there had been several instances of war crimes being committed and it wasn't just the Mandalorians who were killing unarmed prisoners and inflicting torture but Republic soldiers were also committing these acts as they had grown to truly hate the Mandalorians for everything they had done to them and the galaxy.Then there was the Battle of Dxun, second only to Malachor V in being the most infamous engagement of the entire Mandalorian Wars and it was truly astonishing that the Republic was even able to pull off a victory. Those who survived the Mandalorians' fierce ferocity and brutality on Dxun, the hidden minefields, booby-traps that sounded all too familiar to the Canadian veteran, the anti-air turrets that shot down the Republic's transports, and many of those who had survived were half wiped out by the ferocious beasts that roamed the infamous 'Demon Moon' .As Republic losses on Dxun continued to mount, Revan implemented a complex plan that involved sending hundreds of small units to probe the Mandalorian emplacements while concurrently battle droids were deployed in an attempt to neutralize the gun emplacements, an operation Revan entrusted to Meetra Surik but it went to hell as in time both sides gave in to their primitive viciousness.The battle had ultimately been a Republic victory but it was one with a great cost, and at some point, Mandalore the Ultimate had ordered his forces to abandon the fortress yet the walls continued to be manned by a few volunteers who fought to the very end until at last, the Republic had overrun the headquarters with everything they had left. Ruthlessly the Republic soldiers under Revan and Malak's command took no prisoners but in ways Hanzo frankly didn't blame them, it was an all too familiar story that many soldiers bear knowing or having done it themselves in the middle of war.In the Mandalorian's case, they at least didn't try perfidy, to literally pretend to surrender only to kill Republic soldiers afterward but those who did raise their hands in surrender and expected to get a reprieve didn't. Still, the Mandalorians who survived took their executions with what pride and honor they had left, as they were either in line to be shot by firing squads or they were beheaded by Revan and Alek personally, something which was not disclosed to the public until after the war and which generated outrage within the Galactic Senate as well as the Jedi Order.But still, with the victory on Dxun and later the retaking of Onderon with the aid of the Onderon resistance fighters and Iziz Royal Guardsmen led by General Vaklu, it had sent forward the next phase of the war.There had been plenty of hard decisions, even some immoral decisions, made as time went on and it became more desperate. There were decisions Hanzo didn't agree with on the moral level but he could still understand why others were made in the first place as the death count for the Republic was in the millions in this campaign alone with billions of lives lost through the war, a death toll that left Hanzo in a silent deep horror as he took in how greater the loses these Galactic Wars could have. The Republic had needed every victory to survive and to keep their morale up but they had done so with sacrifices, such as abandoning worlds to their doom fates if it meant deploying their defenders to important battlefronts and though he did not like it, desperate times may call for desperate measures.But then, the war concluded with the cataclysmic Battle of Malachor V, also known as Ani'la Akaan - the 'Great Last Battle' in Mando'a.There were still details that had been left blank due to what Hanzo could only imagine had been the confidentiality around the secret weapon they had intended to use but Revan had chosen to split his forces into two fleets with one given to General Surik to lure and delay the Mandalorian fleet while Revan's fleet would ambush them from outside the system. Revan knew the Mandalorians couldn't resist the challenge and even when Malachor V was apparently forbidden to them, something that piqued the curiosity of Hanzo. Still the Mandalorians came and unfortunately for the Republic, things didn't go as planned.A Mandalorian scouting fleet under the command of Cassus Fett had ambushed Revan's fleet outside the system and kept them delayed while Meetra's fleet was being torn apart by the main Mandalorian force, their fleet had already been battered and it comprised only of what they could scrounge up, weakened from other battles. By the time Revan's fleet had arrived, there had been barely enough vessels left, thus came the decision to use a superweapon to end the conflict at last, it had reminded Hanzo of America's decision to use the Atomic Bombs to end the war with Japan and during the same war, most of his extended Japanese family from his mother's side were killed during one of the American firebombing campaigns as far as he knew when they were dropped in Nagasaki.But only in this case, the Mass Shadow Generator had killed countless thousands of Republic troops on the surface in addition to the Mandalorians while the surviving vessels caught in its gravity field were also destroyed.It was undeniable that the Mass Shadow Generator ended the war, along with Revan's duel against Mandalore the Ultimate. It was a ruthless display and Revan received much criticism for the fratricide on Malachor IV as Republic forces were in the line of fire, but still, Revan had needed to send an emphatic message to the remaining warriors that their crusading days were over in a manner Hanzo couldn't disagree as the Mandalorians had it coming for them with the number of atrocities they had committed. But still, genocide was genocide and he still heavily questioned much of the implications of Revan's decisions for that battle, of a man who was willing to do anything to achieve victory yet Hanzo acknowledged the grim truth all the same, that there were some things which needed to be done.However, despite the acknowledgement, Hanzo could not help but think of history and his Japanese heritage courtesy of his mother. Despite all of the discrimination and the stares he had to endure since he was a child trying to survive mostly by himself on Vancouver Island, only because of who his mother was and the looks he inherited from her, features that resulted in stares, scowls as he walked by, the whispers or muttering behind his back when they thought he wasn't listening, the taunts, punks trying to bully or challenge him, and the countless times he had been called a ' Gook ' or ' Jap ' during his service in Vietnam. He knew it wasn't fair and of course, he had grown up hating it, which was part of why he had chosen to volunteer to go to Vietnam, to finally prove everyone wrong that ever thought less of him. He wanted to follow in his father's footsteps when he had been a young man volunteering to fight in the Canadian Army during World War II, even though this had meant Hanzo would have to instead serve in the American Military due to Canada not being at war, he signed on regardless, he wasn't gonna let discrimination get in his way.But instead, Hanzo had found more of the same with those that saw him as nothing more but a gook in their eyes, more challenges being presented to him, but even with all that he still earned at least a begrudging respect from those who doubted him at first.Even so, Hanzo held a resentment for everything that he and his deceased family had been forced to endure, all still pinned towards what the Imperial Army of Japan had done, and what leaders like Hideki Tojo had either ordered or condoned despite their claims of honor yet some of the worst atrocities that were ever committed in history had tarnished the reputation and hard work of Canadians and Americans who only happened to have Japanese ancestry such as the case of his maternal grandparents. Despite not being in Manchuria or Shanghai whatsoever they were still treated the same. Hanzo's maternal grandfather had fought in the First World War to show he was willing to fight for Canada because he loved his new home, but like everyone else of Japanese descent, they were thrown into the internment camps, treated as enemy aliens and outcasts despite everything they had done to acculturate, to be treated as an equal. But he wasn't ignorant enough to assume it was any worse compared to what Imperial Japan had done to war prisoners or civilians under their occupation.Still, his grandparents had died when a bad fever swept through their camp, and with the kind of conditions they had to live in during winters while being cramped together, it resulted in several deaths, the illness even almost claimed his mother but in the end, after the war had finally ended, she was still alive and had nothing else to return to, with the belongings and the land that her family had worked so hard for being sold off by the government without their permission.' Mom never did like to talk much about what it was like trying to manage herself after the war before she had met Dad.' It was something he had learned for himself as well, he's had to deal with such discrimination for most of his life, but from those who did as such to him, it had shown him what he needed to do to be a better man.He felt that way would be honoring his deceased family more and living by their example. He learned how to ignore the stares, he learned how to keep his emotions in check, even when he felt the urge to. He would work harder than anyone else did, and he would dive into whatever work he could get into, doing what was needed of him, he had done the same in Vietnam and while it wasn't easy, his attitude earned him recognition, proving his potential and he wasn't gonna wallow or complain while petty racism or judgments continued to annoy him, he instead went to prove that he is a proud Canadian and that he would Stand Guard For Thee , just as his family did.But going back to his analysis of the conflict between the Galactic Republic and the Mandalorians, Hanzo had found a level of disturbing comparisons of the Neo-Crusaders' zealotry with the Imperial Japanese Army and the brutal actions that they were committing, their thirst for conquest and glory. While he could not deny had been a great military leader and his prowess as a tactician goes without question, Hanzo found it intriguing that Cassus Fett was known for his stone-cold will and his unflinching calm composure regardless of what was happening, but his mindset and the actions he would commit reminded him of Hideki Tojo, though unlike Tojo, Cassus Fett was by far not ignorant or dismissive of foreigners. Cassus's actions on Cathar however still painted a darker picture of him and from what he had stumbled on, Cassus was also involved in the slavery the Neo Crusaders were conducting during that war.It was no wonder why there was so much resentment and hatred for Mandalorians with recent actions not helping as most in this galaxy, the civilizations of the Condor Galaxy, only saw them as ' warmongers ' reputation that sees them as and there were officials back on Earth who were condemning their aggression but there were others who were largely laying their criticisms about the Mandalorian culture itself or just simply spreading propaganda against them like the Galactic Republic.Still, he wondered where Marala stood on the subject.Despite the dismissal held by most, Hanzo believed that instead of being brutes or savages the Mandalorians still held a strong sense of honor even if it was rugged and there had been plenty of similarities he found within their culture that were comparable to historical warrior cultures back on Earth with the Vikings and the Samurai being two examples. Thus despite what many would claim the Mandalorians were to the contrary not savages. They may be brutal and there were bloodthirsty killers to be found within their society but others were still proud warriors who held a noble code, something Hanzo found admirable, regardless they were still adept combatants and his thoughts drifted to Revan's tactics in countering the Mandalorians' viciousness and brutality. ' I wonder if Revan's actions that day on Malachor were one of the first decisions that led him to the Dark Side? Or was it the bloodbaths like Dxun which awoke something within him? '
Or did Revan ever truly fall at all? Did his decisions during the Mandalorian Wars reveal who he was as an individual? Were his choices always his own?He wondered what had truly tipped Revan over into becoming a 'Dark Lord of the Sith' after he and Malak returned from the Unknown Regions but there was no doubt that Revan's actions in the following Jedi Civil War demonstrated his finesse toward warfare, one honed by the previous conflict and the fallen Jedi was strikingly meticulous in how he went into ensuring the worlds that he conquered were left largely unscathed and gathering resources despite the limitless possibilities of the Star Forge. The assassinations of several political figures across the galaxy like Senator Mimas Yoon of Corellia, Senator Lelin-Dor, and a popular Echani Senator were also traced to him.Revan's unexpected decisions led Hanzo to suspect that there was a reason why Revan kept the Republic's political and economic infrastructure intact instead of destroying it and he speculated that Revan's main goal was not to destroy the Galactic Republic, instead, it seemed as if that he was trying to unite the galaxy and reform the Galactic Republic through conquest and total domination. The decisions and tactics in conquering worlds honestly reminded him of Alexander the Great or Julius Caesar but with modern tactics and modern knowledge involved.But something else caught Hanzo's eye, he kept noticing the extensive casualty list of Jedi during the conflict. The numbers on the list were truly shocking to him, there were barely a hundred Jedi left after the Jedi Civil War, and even then, that hundred would soon disappear, eventually leading to the belief spreading across the galaxy that the Jedi Order was extinct, at least until the return of Meetra Surik from exile five years later.There were even reports of grim to horrific discoveries that were being made by Republic Soldiers or Jedi of the state of prisoners that had been left in Sith Prisons, they were raided during and after the war and Hanzo noticed how few of these said prisoners rescued were even Jedi compared to other Republic personnel, it had bared similarities to the current Sith Empire's treatment of prisoners-of-war and their methods of torture. This pattern also pointed to Revan having another goal, the destruction of the Jedi Order and he implemented measures including brainwashing to convert captured Jedi into Dark Jedi but who despite the methodology refused were killed.Though many of his fellow Earthlings would read it and shrug it off as an instance of religious persecution by a disgruntled former monk, Hanzo felt to the contrary there was more to the Force and what this apparent Dark Side could do to a person, then there was his experiences back on Tython with one in particular standing out.Hanzo was exploring the Ruins of Kaleath alone when he found a Force-imbued blade, one shaped like a katana resting beside a skeleton, and when he picked it up it had a strange reaction, as if the green energy that rolled off it was somehow trying to reach into him yet couldn't. That was when a team of Jedi researchers approached and Hanzo gave the blade to an Iktotchi Jedi Master who went into a trance and he wouldn't respond to them till one of the Padawans snapped him out of it. The last he would see of the sword was when it had been handed over to the Kel Dor Jedi Master, Gnost-Dural, after they had returned to the Temple.He shook the memories off and went back to focusing on reading.Barring the flaws Revan had or his morally questionable decisions and actions, he was still a rather complex figure who drew Hanzo's attention, and the Prodigal Knight was reverted to the Light Side through questionable means: The idea that the Jedi Council brainwashed Revan and wiped his memory didn't set well with Hanzo but it had made him glad of his immunities to the Force. Still, he wondered if there were limits to it.Regardless, Revan would still ironically go on to save the galaxy from the man who betrayed him, Darth Malak, and the adventures that Revan would have with the crew of the Ebon Hawk honestly made Hanzo hope that the plans for this ' Star Wars ' movie being developed by George Lucas would depict the events as accurately as possible while still being entertaining and he also hoped that the film would honor not just Revan but the crew of the Ebon Hawk , including:The famed expert pilot and decorated Republic war hero Carth Onasi. The man held an impressive record of service during the Mandalorian Wars and Hanzo felt sympathetic to the fact his mentor, Admiral Saul Karath, had betrayed him and would even bomb his homeworld of Telos IV, a bombardment that would not only kill millions of Telosians but also his wife and Onasi would continue to serve the Galactic Republic as a highly respected Admiral.Then there was the proud Jedi Padawan, Bastila Shan, who played a key role in the Jedi Civil War, not only because she had the rare ability of Battle Meditation but the fact she led a Jedi strike force that boarded Revan's flagship intending to end him as a threat but instead she chose to save Revan. It was in this instance when Darth Malak used the opportunity to betray his master and ordered his ship to be destroyed but the two escaped and Bastila's decision made Hanzo wonder if perhaps Bastila and Revan had shared a past. Whatever the case, she had been the one responsible for bringing him to the Jedi Enclave on Dantooine and the Canadian couldn't help but note the irony that it would be Revan who would bring Bastila back to the light after she had fallen to the Dark Side herself and became the apprentice of Darth Malak. Hanzo could only imagine what Darth Malak did to her that had ultimately made her swear loyalty to him but after returning to the Light she would assist Revan with the destruction of the Star Forge and Bastilla would even become his wife after the war, a fact which surprised him considering the Jedi's view on love.And yet another crucial member of the team was the feared Mandalorian mercenary, Canderous Ordo, who would go on to become Mandalore the Preserver. The story of Canderous intrigued Hanzo and the biographies on the warrior had shed some much-needed light about the Mandalorians though it was unfortunate that his legacy as Mandalore has been more-or-less disregarded given how the Mandalorians including Clan Ordo were now allied with the Sith Empire currently. There was even a civil war amongst the Mandalorians that was fought several years ago over his ideals and Mandalore the Vindicated crushed the rebel clans. Still, Hanzo respected the rebel chieftain Jicoln Cadera who attempted to defend the legacy of Canderous Ordo, recalling there were rumors that Jicoln was still alive somewhere in the galaxy.Another was the eccentric old Grey Jedi hermit and veteran of the Great Sith War, Jolee Bindo. Just like Canderous, Jolee's adventures during his time before the Ebon Hawk honestly reminded him of what he had read about Zayne Carrick's adventures, especially the fact the two had largely remained as Pawadans throughout their adventures and both would even later on go on to serve on the Jedi High Council though in Jolee's case, it was more of an absentee role.The Cathar Jedi Knight, Juhani, certainly made him raise his eyebrow. She had a hard life after escaping her homeworld of Cathar during the Mandalorian invasion: She struggled on Taris, endured the murder of her father and the death of her mother, it had stirred old memories in Hanzo in reading about her mother, the inner- conflicts in trying to be a Jedi Knight, and despite her brief fall to the Dark Side, Hanzo had to respect her resolve and determination after Revan helped brought her back to reason in the groves of Dantooine. Juhani was not without her flaws but she went on to become an outstanding Jedi Knight after being heavily inspired by Revan's example and she would even go on to serve as a member of the High Jedi Council years later after surviving the Jedi Civil War and even the Great Purge that had forced her into hiding until remerging after the Dark Wars had ended.The Twi'lek street urchin, Mission Vao and her Wookie companion Zaalbar. They were a duo that fascinated him and Hanzo even chuckled a little after reading about some of their shenanigans. Mission, despite her young age of fourteen, was gifted and proved to be a natural survivor, not to mention a true loyal friend to the crew and her Wookie companion Zaalbar. Hanzo was enraged after learning that her deadbeat older brother had abandoned her on Taris and he briefly wondered if anyone gave Grif a well-deserved smack for his irresponsibilities.Her companion Zaalbar also caught his eye, he felt sympathy for the Wookie after he was exiled despite rightfully confronting his own brother Chuundar who betrayed his people and cooperated with the Czerka Corporation. Hanzo felt satisfaction upon reading how Chuundar met his fitting end and how the Wookiees with the crew's assistance evicted Czerka from Kashyyyk. The two after the war would even go on to create a shipping firm that would expand greatly and even play a contributing role in the galaxy's recovery from the horrific devastations of the Jedi Civil War. He wondered if any of their descendants are running around somewhere in the galaxy?The utility droid, T3-M4. A simple droid at first glance but one which had proven itself both loyal and reliable, always doing its utmost to help the crew of the Ebon Hawk since they escaped the devastation of Taris at the hands of Darth Malak. Despite doubts by others in the crew, T3-M4 had always pulled through, even traveling with the Jedi Exile five years later after the Jedi Civil War, and after mysteriously disappearing into the Unknown Regions along with the Exile after the Sith Triumvirate was defeated, the droid was unexpectedly returned to the Republic by ironically the Sith delegation negotiating what would become the infamous Treaty of Coruscant and refurbished but Hanzo felt commiserate for the droid as its status as a permanent exhibit and being displayed like an animal at a zoo was still a contentious matter.And then there was the bloodthirsty Assassin Droid, HK-47, who made it a habit of reappearing and disappearing to even current events, that had surprised him despite being reportedly destroyed at the Battle of Ilum. After what he had read about the droid, Hanzo concluded that HK-47 was quite possibly the most dangerous assassin droid that had ever been fabricated.His attention on his datapad was intercepted however when he heard the doors opening and a familiar mug appeared through the doorway that brought a smile to his face."Hey Marala, you were able to get past through Nurse Sonnu I see..." Her smile brought a warmth in Hanzo’s heart.Private First Class Jake Gregory Meyer -
Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company,
Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Wars, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969 - 19:45 / 7:45 PM
"I can't believe that I'm saying this but I was wrong calling Revan senile." Jake muttered after finishing the last page. "It's Carth Onasi who's not right in the head.""What's you mean?""I don't know how any sane person could arbitrarily dismiss an inexpiable act such as this and while at it he might as well have let rapists walk away scot-free but quoting this passage, Carth believed that some were above the law: 'While Carth despised Malak and the Sith for turning to the dark side and betraying the Republic, he especially hated the non-Force-sensitive soldiers who defected. He viewed them as even worse than the Sith and undeserving of mercy because the dark side had nothing to do with their choices.' In other words, Carth Onasi thought the Farce, sorry, I mean the Force is a legitimate get out of jail free card thereby ignoring the principle that everyone is equally held accountable to the law. You're either a traitor or you're not, no exceptions.""That's a fair point." Sam concurred. "Just because one is a space wizard, it shouldn't mean that they couldn't be prosecuted.""The best comparison to Revan is the ever-to-be condemned Benedict Arnold. Both were revered and respected generals until they decided to betray their country." The Marine sneered. "I can respect the battle prowess, I can respect him being a master tactician in his day but Revan should have been hanged by the Republic for his treason and war crimes, not reinstated. Redeemed my ass.""Still, Jake, I'm starting to wonder if this Force is at the very least probable and there's science here that vindicates it."Meyer gazed at him awkwardly, not expecting his friend to defend the nonsense. "Scientific research and analytics with flaws are still flawed.""I'm not denying it but at the same time I can't just shrug and say that it's just magic either like an arbitrary skeptic." Westbrook reasoned. "For all I could know, even Earth used to have these so-called ' Force Adepts ' until they were persecuted for witchcraft yet that doesn't explain the lack of these midichlorians or why telekinesis doesn't work on anything originating from our galaxy. I'm sorry but I'm still agnostic and unsure over this.""As Voltaire once declared 'While I may not agree with what you say, I will still defend it until my dying breath'. However, I'm sticking to my guns and we just have to agree to disagree.""Not to mention that it's getting ever closer to Christmas." The Paratrooper grinned. "By the way, when you're done with it, is it alright if I borrow your book about those German knights?"Jake shrugged as he picked up the book and handed it over to Sam. "Here you are. I've honestly read it four times already."Sam flipped to a random page but as he read the passage he couldn't help but to admit that the claim by his friend was surprisingly not outrageous and narrow-minded but actual historical fact. "Hey, you're right! The Teutonic Order was more badass than the puny Templars!" Sam chuckled as he stared at the illustrations of the Knights fighting Ayyubids, Mamluks, and Saracens in the Levant, Cumens in Hungary, Baltic Pagans, Polish-Lithuanians, and Russians of the historic city-state known as the Novgorod Republic, not to mention that the Teutons were even brave enough to stand firm against the infamous Mongols when the nomadic horse archers attempted to sack all of Europe.From the sands of the Middle East to the snowy forests and tundra of the Baltics, the Deutscher Orden were in the literal sense ruthless zealots and coldblooded combatants who took not even a single prisoner unless ordered to, and even then, the enemy that hunkered behind their shields more often than not prayed for salvation upon sight of the recognizable horns on the helmets and black crosses on white mantles charging at their line, wishing for whatever deity they worship would intervene on their behalf as the Teutonic Order were indisputably the best equipped and organized faction of Knights in all of Christendom, the Order not allowing mere wooden shields stand between them and destroying the heretics who foolishly decide on confronting them instead of waiting for their already sealed fate."I can't believe these guys were underrated as they fought more battles and participated in more campaigns but then again the Templars only became popular due to the persecution and rumors of riches, over glorified bankers in other words.""I told you." Jake grinned with understandable smugness, glad that Sam got the picture."The pathetic Templars have nothing over the Teutonic Knights. Those overrated red cross wearers would have turned tail or begged to be burned at the stake as heretics after seeing the helmets adorned with horns and black crosses on the white surcoats.""Not to mention that unlike the Templars whose reign as a status symbol ended short, the Teutonic Knights created their own nation, the State of the Teutonic Order, which later evolved into Prussia." Sam snickered as he remembered reading about Frederick the Great. "Voltaire wasn't wrong in proclaiming Prussia to be an Army with a state.""Even Napoleon himself admitted that Prussia was hatched from a cannonball." Jake shrugged while still amused by the change of opinion after a reading of history. To him, the Templars as an institution truly would have been relegated to a mere footnote if the rumors were never circulated as the Teutons were justifiably the superior Order when it came to might on the battlefields of the Middle Ages. "Funnily enough, the Teutonic Order still exists as a charity and that also is thanks to Napoleon. Though while Prussia may be forever gone, its legacy and impact on the world is still felt today."
Thijs Visser - Bailiwick of Utrecht of the Teutonic Order

Utrecht, Province of Utrecht, Netherlands, Europe, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:25:16 ATC /Monday, August 25th, 1969- 19:45 / 7:45 PM
"Hallo. We were wondering if you're interested in donating to the Republic's War Orphans Fund?""Of course. They're our allies after all.""Bedankt." Brother Visser appreciated the generosity of the donor before departing."You know, I still can't believe that the Jedi thought that we were exactly like them back during First Contact and the resulting diplomacy." Brother Janssen smirked. "We are not Shaolin Monks.""Yes but in all fairness Napoleon Bonaparte forced us to never be a militaristic order again back in 1809. However, I believe we do better service to God as a charity and purely religious institution instead of being combatants. We did evolve with the times afterall.""Helfen, Wehren, Heilen." Janssen smiled as he quoted the Order's centuries old motto. "Help, Defend, Heal. We'll live to those vows until the Holy Spirit calls us.""Amen, broeder." Thijs agreed. "And may the Lord continue to guide us evermore."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

James Earl Jones

Jones’s Residence - Crenshaw, South Los Angeles, County of Los Angeles, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:26:16 ATC /Tuesday, August 26th, 1969 - 20:00 / 8:00 PM
It was late and Jones was sitting alone in the living room watching a special edition of ‘Hamlet’ on the television and eating Chinese takeout, his relationship with Julienne Marie had ceased months ago when it was clear that she was uninterested in starting a family and though he had yet to become a leading voice actor, Jones earnestly believed that he had the potential. He was well regarded as a Shakespearean actor and made appearances on television before making his debut on film in ‘Dr. Strangelove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Bomb’ as a bombardier aboard a B-52 Stratofortress, he had even played a surgeon and Haitian rebel leader in ‘The Comedians’ alongside Alec Guinness, Richard Burton, and Elizabeth Taylor but at this moment Jones was waiting for a job offer, one which did not involved providing his voice to Public Service Announcements for the United States Army, a role the former officer who had earned the Ranger Tab did free of charge and while he did made a sincere inquest of regaining his commission he was unexpectedly turned down despite otherwise qualifying and this rejection incentivized him in doing what he could to support the men over there in that galaxy far, far away and this proposition from Franklin J. Schaffener and Francis Ford Coppola was tempting as he was being considered for the part of Staff Sergeant Ruben Rivers since there was a scene involving the 761st Tank Battalion planned for this film, to be known simply as ‘Patton’ but the script certainly got his attention and he anticipated the phone call that would reveal if he got the part or not.
Speaking of which, he heard it ring and Jones had a slight smile as he leaped out of the chair upon hearing the phone.
“Mister Jones, this is Mister Coppola, I would like to congratulate you on your role as Staff Sergeant Rivers.”

“Thank you, Mister Coppola, I’m humbled to portray a man who deserved the Medal of Honor and frankly his sacrifice -” “Wait, there’s more.” Coppola interrupted. “While I can’t guarantee this other role for you, Mister Jones, I believe you’re a candidate for another project. Have you heard anything about Star Wars?” “Why, yes, it’s been in the news. What about it?”
“Mister Lucas is a personal friend of mine, Mister Jones, and I believe that you’re a natural fit for Jolee Bindo.”
“There’s a problem, Mister Coppola. Jolee was bald and had a gray handlebar mustache with a landing strip goatee.”
“Ah, that’s what makeup artists are for and besides, Master Bindo reportedly had a deep voice such as yourself. Well, anyway, Mister Jones, I hope to speak more in person soon, and congratulations again on getting the part.”
“No, thank you, Mister Coppola, for this opportunity.” Jones said sincerely before hanging up but as he did so the television unexpectedly gave out with popping noises and sparks with the screen going static then black. While thankfully there was not a fire the damage was catastrophic and to the Shakespearean who was watching a performance of Hamlet it was still a tragedy.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Elise Athena Westbrook

Katz’s Delicatessen - 205 East Houston Street, Lower East Side, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:27:16 ATC /Wednesday, August 27th, 1969 - 13:46 / 1:46 PM
Despite the recent strife, Elise felt only somewhat disenchanted as she waited in line to place her order. The youthful and idealistic reformer still could not believe that wingnut, Edwin Anderson Walker, was in the White House. However, instead of giving up and inquiring about receiving Swiss or even Israeli citizenship she still felt hope even amid the despair. This was after all still the United States of America, a beacon of hope to many and despite recent events, even with the present conflict against the Sith Empire, the country had endured calamities before, even Abraham Lincoln himself stressed that the young nation, forged with the ideals of Liberty, founded on the principle of a government not administered by potentates but rather one of the people, by the people, and for the people, shouldn’t perish and that very speech expounded during the strife of the American Civil War quashed any doubts from afar, confuting the sneers from Monarchists who only saw plebeians and subjects that the ‘American Experiment’ couldn’t possibly persevere. The Redcoats may have taken Philadelphia and then nearly thirty-seven years later burned the White House down in a separate quarrel, Pancho Villa may have raided Columbus, New Mexico and the Japanese might have captured the Aleutian Islands, but the country itself was never vanquished and there had been other economic downturns before the Great Depression with bank runs yet the economy recovered. Therefore while many of her like-minded campaigners were demoralized Elise by contrast still felt a flicker of optimism, there was a chance that the cause could recover and while it would not be overnight, it would be longer than anticipated, in the end, they may prevail like the tortoise over the hare. Unlike her congenial associates, she believed that this hindrance could be overcome if only the majority of the American people saw the exigency of it.
"A pastrami on rye and split pea soup, please." She ordered, her voice clear and steady.The cashier, a woman with weary eyes and a world-weary sigh, rang up the order. "Anything else?""Just a bottle of your Seltzer’s water, please, if you have it.”Elise watched as the woman retrieved the bubbly beverage, placing it carefully on her tray. "Thank you," Elise said, a genuine smile gracing her lips. She paid for her meal and made her way to a nearby table where Noel Alejandro Haskins and Dorothy Vanessa Steward, fellow staffers for United States Senator Jacob Koppel Javits, were waiting."Honestly, Elise, I don’t get your sanguineness." Noel remarked, a hint of exasperation in his voice. "Walker is entrenched. He's got the crowds eating out of his hand. And the Sith… they're still a real threat even with our victories over them. How can you possibly be optimistic right now?""The current climate simply isn't favorable.” Dorothy, ever the pragmatist, nodded in agreement.
“Most of our donors have pulled back and our turnout is down significantly, to think that Javits was only re-elected by a hair against Buckley’s brother last year, even after a recount..."James Lane Buckley, the older brother of writer and publicist William Frank Buckley, Junior, was the nominee of the Conservative Party of New York, and despite rumors that William was not fond of the John Birch Society in the slightest, James did not disavow their endorsement and the campaign became nasty with Javits painted as a borderline Communist since he was to the left of fellow Senators Hubert Horatio Humphrey, Junior, George Stanley McGovern, Edmund Sixtus Muskie, and Gaylord Anton Nelson. While it was a hard-fought battle for Javits, McGovern and Nelson and many other like-minded incumbents up for election lost their seats in a landslide, a true shellacking. In fact, the American Independent Party presently has sixty-seven U.S. Senators as well as three hundred seats in the United States House of Representatives, and the AIP also controls forty state legislatures, which means they have supermajorities in not only the national government but in most of the country and unconscionably also have more than the necessary numbers to pass amendments to the Constitution of the United States and
defections from the Democratic and Republican Parties alike had contributed to the rise of the third party co-founded by William Kennedy Shearer and his wife Eileen.“Sure, plenty can change in six years but as of now this is honestly a sinking ship and the upcoming special election in New Jersey’s eighth might become another seat for Walker.” Noel groaned. “Of course, if I leave now I’ll lose my draft exemption.”Elise met their worried faces with a determined glint in her eyes. "He's a populist, yes, but he's also deeply flawed. He panders to the fears of the people and the policies he offers are narrow-minded. While the Sith are a formidable foe, they are not invincible. Our Republic allies are strong and resilient. We just need to remind people of that, remind them of the ideals we stand for. We can win this, I believe that."Elise's optimism, while admirable, seemed to fall on deaf ears. Noel and Dorothy, seasoned political operatives, were far more attuned to the grim realities of the situation as Walker was unexpectedly proving to be a formidable opponent to not only former fellow Democrats but Liberal Republicans as well and from their perspective it was remarkable how Barry Morris Goldwater and other ‘holdouts’ haven’t changed their affiliation to the American Independent Party."Elise, with all due respect, you're being incredibly naive." Noel stated, his voice laced with concern. "The American people are tired of the turmoil, what many saw as imposed change, the social upheaval. Walker's appeal rests on promising stability and a return to 'traditional values'. His supporters in Congress are promising a return to a simpler time. People want that, they want the old ways.""He and his advocates have successfully painted the Governor, sorry, I meant former Governor Rockefeller, the liberal factions of both major parties, and the establishment as being the cause of all their troubles.” Dorothy chimed in, forgetting momentarily that Rocky had unexpectedly resigned from office and vamoosed post haste for the Principality of Monaco the day after Walker became President-elect. Though he was next in line in the order of succession, the Lieutenant Governor, Charles Malcolm Wilson, also resigned from office and the Governorship was therefore handed over to the Temporary President and Majority Leader of the State Senate, Earl William Brydges, as prescribed by the Constitution of the State of New York. “It's a powerful message, especially when you consider the economic boom we're currently experiencing, people don't want to change course and risk losing it.""He's actually pushing for a return to limited government and efforts to balance the budget during a wartime economy.” Noel added, ignoring the interruption. “It plays well with voters, despite what might be happening abroad."Elise's smile faltered slightly, but her resolve did not waver. "We can't let fear and nostalgia dictate our future." She countered. "We have to appeal to their better angels, to the ideals of liberty and justice. Sure, the Sith are a clear and present danger to everything we hold dear and we are fighting alongside the Republic but we have to remind people that we can’t lose sight of what we are, what it means to be an American.”
"How though, Elise?" Dorothy asked, her brow furrowed. "We're fighting a desperate battle for relevance. Our funding stream is drying up, and our message is getting dismissed. We're losing ground.""We need to focus on the people he claims to represent." Elise responded, her voice firm. "Walker's policies, while seemingly popular, can ultimately hurt him. The focus on deregulation, the increased military spending -
these will all have a trickle-down effect, especially if the war with the Sith drags on. We need to address the concerns of everyday Americans, something other than just inevitable cuts to social programs
- somehow...If only I could ask Telescope Teddy, The Hero of San Juan Hill, for advice.”"See, that's why it’s going to be a tough sell given that the war and the economy are currently doing well and the fact that Walker is purportedly addressing the concern of many Americans, not all of course but even those of the ‘Silent Majority’ as Nixon called them are convinced." Noel countered. "That is unless we can accentuate how it could be better managed, in a way that resonates with the public."Instead of a spark rekindling in her eyes, Elise was now frowning as the bubble popped, that her optimism was a chimera yet she was not ready to capitulate, with her unwavering belief in the power of ideals and the resilience of the American spirit, she refused to give up hope even if she had to accept that there was now a realignment in the political landscape. “Well, we have work to do, short of forming a new Bull Moose Party that is.”

Elke Oceana (née Meyer) Spilker

Spilker Residence - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

08:27:16 ATC /Wednesday, August 27th, 1969 - 16:25 / 4:25 PM
Elke was in the living room, her nimble fingers skillfully maneuvering knitting needles as she worked on a project, a testament to her quiet and domestic nature. Her one year old firstborn, a son named Arthur, was taking a nap and while she missed her dearly beloved husband who was inducted and became a 62E Heavy Construction Equipment Operator in the Army of the United States, she held faith that he would return home. It did not make it easier of course but despite the circumstances, the young family got by in their American Foursquare home.
‘‘What now?’ The young homemaker thought, a fleeting moment of exasperation flitting through her mind as the insistent ringing of the telephone cut through the quiet. It was an unwelcome intrusion into her domestic sphere.“Hello?” Her voice, though polite, held a hint of annoyance. “Hello, Elke. It’s been awhile.” A familiar voice, laced with a tone of casual familiarity, pierced through the receiver.“A while? It’s been years.” Elke retorted, her voice hardening as she recognized the voice as none other than that of Elise, a voice that brought back a whirlwind of memories, both pleasant and unpleasant.
“I know, I know, and I apologize, I’ve been…busy.”
“I’m sure you have.” Elke deadpanned. “To what I owe this pleasure?”
“Ha, ha. Well, how's it going there in Indiana?”

“Oh, if you must know, I have been getting by.”

“Look, I’ve been thinking of visiting you and Valerie sometime in the near future, to see the old haunts downtown. Even with the restrictions and gasoline rationing, there’s some flexibility, I think I have enough points.”

“You mean that there’s actual excitement here in so-called 'Naptown' besides the State Fair and Indy 500?” Elke chuckled, well aware of how the largest city in the Hoosier State, the capital, had the reputation of being more akin to a large small town and rather sleepy compared to more bustling metropolises like Chicago and Milwaukee, neither of which were the capitals of Illinois and Wisconsin as those were Springfield and Madison respectively and Indiana was actually amongst the outliers in that the capital also happened to be the largest cities in their respective states.
“Well, I was reared in Meridian Hills after all and it’s effectively home despite my father’s roots.”

“Well, Gordon wouldn’t want a Pinko in the house.” Elke joked as she attempted to lighten the mood with a playful barb only for the humor to fall flat and it was evident that on the other end of the line, Elise was far from unamused.

“Is that what you think of me?”

The question was laced with hurt and a hint of anger, taking Elke by surprise. “I honestly don’t know what to think.” She sighed before being candid with her old friend. “I respect the fact that you’re standing up for your principles as that’s your right but well-meaning or not, your idealistic wackadoodle associates certainly made a mess of things.” “Why am I not surprised that after all these years you still are an ideological Fascist?” Elise shot back, her voice dripping with sarcasm.Gobsmacked by the impudence of Elise’s words, which felt like an attack on her very identity, Elke felt her blood boil. How could someone who had enjoyed an advantaged upbringing in a predominantly privileged community misunderstand her so completely? And it was also ironically an attitude that was antithetical to her advantaged cultivation.“Listen here, you oblivious fellow traveler!” Elke snapped, her voice rising in righteous indignation, her frustration simmering.
“If you seriously believe that standing up for the Constitution and advocating for smaller government, buttressing the American Experiment, somehow makes Walker a totalitarian like the Sith Emperor or even the parallel of that execrable washout from Austria with a toothbrush mustache who failed to get into that prestigious art school in Vienna then think again as logically it’s rather counterintuitive to -” Yet before she was able to thoroughly expostulate, to completely assert herself and list several examples, Elise hung up.“Mama talk?” Arthur’s innocent question cut through the tense atmosphere, snapping Elke back to the reality of her present circumstance as she had inadvertently stirred him out from under his blanket. “Who?”
“No one, pumpkin. No one but an unappreciative, subversive dingbat who lost all reasoning.” Elke grumbled, her frustration bubbling over. She desperately wanted to end the conversation, to retreat back to the comforting normalcy of her home.“Dingbat?” Arthur's brow furrowed in puzzlement, his curiosity piqued by his mother's unusual words.“Go back to bed, honey.” Elke dismissed, eager to end the conversation and return to the familiar comfort of her domestic life.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Leontyne Saresh - Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:28:16 ATC/Thursday, August 28th, 1969 - 16:00/4:00 PM
“Look, General, no one here is doubting your experience but this is intergalactic warfare."“I’m starting to wonder if Ike and I are the only sane persons in this room.”
What was supposed to be an hour-long conference had instead evolved into a three-hour debate between Krueger and Malcom as, the two professional military men from different backgrounds and with different perspectives had their own idea on how to best end the menace once and for all with each believing that he was in the right while his counterpart was wrong.
Krueger, formerly the commander of the Sixth United States Army in the South West Pacific Area during World War II, was advocating for something he kept referring to as ‘planetary hopping’, a strategy which was an intriguing concept based on the 'leapfrogging' strategy that he and Douglas MacArthur implemented for the Pacific Theater of Earth’s Second World War, nevermind bold. It entailed bypassing fortress worlds and instead targeting planets with the only value of these worlds being that they were on the path to the main objective, using each captured world as a springboard toward Dromund Kaas whereas industrial centers or fortress planets would be effectively bypassed but they could always be ‘mopped up’ later, the main priority would be having a springboard to ‘leapfrog’ to take the main objective of the offensive into the enemy’s heartland itself.
However, it also necessitated a buildup and some reforms for the forces affiliated with the North Atlantic Treaty Organization including the standardization of armaments beyond the minimal STANAG - completely reequipping armies in other words - and training them in their use, an implementation estimated to take a couple of months. Yet, it also held the potential benefit of bringing a speedy conclusion to the war and keeping the enemy on their toes as they wouldn't realize the reasoning behind the unorthodox move until it was too late.The Supreme Commander, the dogged fighter from Barcaria by contrast, believed it would be wiser to make a gradual push taking sector by sector until the Dromund System was all that remained to be swollen up, even if it meant a longer conflict due to caution, sticking with the conventional approach and one that the Republic have been conducting before Earth entered the picture, not to mention being similar to the broad front strategy Eisenhower himself utilized in the European Theater in contrast to the island campaign in the Pacific.Personally, the Chancellor was leaning slightly toward Krueger’s scheme, as even though it was riskier, it also was something fresh in a state of stagnation. The Sith wouldn’t even know the exact targeted locations or that there was an intentional policy of bypassing ‘strategically vital’ planets and keeping the flanks exposed until it was too late.“Gentlebeings, I think we should have a fifteen-minute respite before getting to the main topic at hand.”“Agreed.” Ike relented after giving Krueger a reproving look. "It should give us time to reflect as well."After the council temporarily discontinued due to discontentment, Saresh massaged her temples and groaned. “You know, Evran, I’m honestly surprised by Krueger.”“What do you mean, Your Excellency?”“He’s persistent.” Leontyne clarified. “And certainly knows strategy. By the way, Evran, are there any developments about identifying the intruder and what he potentially unraveled?"“SIS hasn’t found the culprit yet but he did act like an Imperial spy on the holosecurity recordings.” Evran sighed. "And it is unfortunate that the Jedi are currently overstretched but I'm sure we'll discover the very being responsible for this affront.”“It better be as otherwise I’ll have to reach out to them if it becomes that bothersome." Yet the Supreme Chancellor hoped that involving the GenoHaradan would be unnecessary.

Second Lieutenant John Robert Bolton - Supreme Allied Headquarters, Galactic, United States Army

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:28:16 ATC / Thursday, August 28th, 1969
- 16:05/4:05 PM
“I don’t get it, Bolton, I just don’t understand the opposition from Malcom.”The Maryland National Guardsman who was honored to be one of Krueger’s orderlies alongside the aspiring novelist Tom Clancy was perplexed as he paced endlessly around the room, deep in thought, while Eisenhower was using the facilities. “What do you mean, sir?”“This universe is still peculiar with space wizards and other nonsense out of some fairytale, even 'Star Trek' or 'The Twilight Zone' .” The veteran of the Spanish-American War and Philippine-American War could still recollect the advent of the first motorless carriages and the Wright Brothers' consequential groundbreaking flight but this conflict was a far cry from the time when William McKinley and Theodore Roosevelt were in the Oval Office, a period when another band of religious zealots who could be compared in some ways to the Sith - the infamous Juramentados - commenced ritualistic suicide attacks against American troops after the Moros declared straight out of the Quran Jihad during the Moro Rebellion, and it was also unlike the Punitive Expedition into Mexico following Francisco ‘Pancho’ Villa’s vicious raid on Columbus, the same age when the ‘Wild West’ was no longer Wild and instead faded into history only to be followed by the ‘Great War’, the ‘War to End All Wars’ only that it wasn’t. Despite it all, even though it was now a tussle in the stars proactively fighting alongside co-belligerents against an extraterrestrial menace in their native galaxy, Krueger was once again among those fending off an empire as if the anachronism was still adeptly commanding the Sixth United States Army in the South West Pacific Area during World War II against the forces of the Rising Sun.“Sir, this is not a case of ignorance and an unwillingness to adapt but rather a misunderstanding and stagnation. Before the Empire decided to target our planet, the Republic had been fighting their adversary on and off for nearly three decades and despite our perspicaciousness, we’re still the new kids on the block just squeezing ourselves into the wedge and are being treated as such, not the wise sages with a different yet useful perspective.” Bolton asseverated as he defended the conduct of their allies and why there was apprehension over Krueger’s proposition even if at first glance it seemed unjustifiable. “Even so, while our tactics, rifles, tanks, and of course our jets may currently give us the edge on the ground and in the air, to be a devil’s advocate, the Republic did suffer greatly at the hands of the Sith Empire despite their advantages, entire worlds have either been left in complete ruins with billions dead or are still recovering despite their phenomenal, even inconceivable apparatuses, we’re still a minnow in a vast ocean here with many species of sharks swimming around us so we can’t always expect to be listened to, not with bigger - and dare if I say advanced - players at work.”Krueger nodded at the assessment, aware that it was true to an extent but at the same time some of the strategic decisions were baffling including but not limited to those endorsed or even marshaled by the Jedi High Council and of course then there was the Supreme Chancellor’s own initiatives that were not in lockstep with those overseen by the Republic High Command in addition to those courtesy of the Space Monks all of which made managing this conflict a unsound mess. “That’s a fair assessment, Lieutenant.” The Prussian-born American concurred with a faint Northeastern German accent still present despite moving to the States when he was only eight years old, something that caused the French to be suspicious of Krueger when he first arrived to the Western Front during the First World War even though John Joseph ‘Black Jack’ Pershing,
the overall commander of the American Expeditionary Force, was ironically of German descent himself. “These walkers for instance have been used for centuries before we even became aware of each other but our tanks are mauling them due to the lower profiles."
“Not to mention our rifles.” John smirked. “Their laser rifles are still ineffective beyond four hundred meters or so.”
“The boys who had competed at Camp Perry, Bisley, and Connaught sure are enjoying it.” The old man chuckled heartily as the 'gravel bellies' were gratified at not only being vindicated but the situation even officially halted any further consideration of possibly fielding a small caliber, high-velocity rifle for the foreseeable future, possibly even never, especially with the after action reports of the Israeli Commandos at Kuat dealing the final evidential blow against the proponents and the spiritual descendant of John Cantius Garand’s original design - the U.S. Rifle, Caliber 7.62 mm, M14 - was going to become a prevalent sight amongst the NATO affiliated forces after supplanting the Fusil Automatique Légers and Gewehr 3s due to being the most capable rifle and purpose-built for the doctrine. Still, it went without saying that since this was a conflict against ‘Space Nazis’ and the fact that Old Blood & Guts himself before his infelicitous death had proclaimed the U.S. Rifle, Caliber .30, M1 to have been the ‘Greatest battle implement ever devised’ then surely by its very prerogative the improved Garand would not be out of place in the slightest and the rightful symbolism of using M14s in this war to pick off the enemy could not be understated.
Of course, it was not only rifles alone as MBT-70s
- with the newly adopted tank being officially christened as the Tank, Combat, Full Tracked: 120-mm Gun M802 and the design of the turret had been altered so that the elevation of the main gun could be pivoted higher in order to better engage colossal enemy walkers - were presently on the assembly lines and there was also a substantial heavy tank variant, the 183mm Gun Combat Tank M803 , which has been armed with the British-designed Ordnance, Quick-Firing, 183mm, Tank, L4 Gun that was originally intended for the canceled Tank, Heavy No. 2, 183 mm Gun, FV215 and the M803 due to its intended role would have significantly thicker armor compared to the M802 while for the war in the cosmos the Vought F8U Crusader was being looked at as the basis for a feasible starfighter, if the design could be feasibly adapted for such a role and then constructed with the materials and tolerances necessary for outer space of course, but only time would tell if the starfighter would be derived from ‘The Last Gunfighter’ or not and there was even consideration to resurrect the Boeing X-20 Dyna-Soar as well, potentially as a bomber if not a heavy fighter or a reconnaissance space plane. “In any case, we certainly are the new kids on the block but until the Empire gets their house in order we are on top of them yet that also applies to our allies as well. The Republic’s forces need to be overhauled from top-to-bottom and it should have been done yesterday!”“So what did I miss?” Eisenhower inquired as he reentered the chamber.
“Not much, Ike, I was just venting.” Krueger disclosed.
“Well, Walter, I must admit that you are on to something as perhaps having a broadfront is the wrong approach when there’s more than one world in this galaxy and the Republic has overwhelming manpower.” Ike said as he came to
recognize that the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. “But ultimately the orchestration of this war going forward will be at the discretion of the Chancellor, not by us and we’ll have to work with it accordingly.”“I understand.”

Supreme Commander Jace Malcom - Commander in Charge of the Republic Military

Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:28:16 ATC/Thursday, August 28th, 1969 - 16:05/4:05 PM
“In addition to Ike’s profound insights, I can acknowledge Kreuger’s astute cunning. I comprehend his perspectives, and I value his contributions during strategic deliberations, along with those of Heinrici and the other Earth Generals. However, I question whether Kreuger's confidence may be eclipsing his judgment.” Jace pondered aloud.“What do you mean, sir?”Malcolm halted his measured pacing, a sigh escaping his lips. “Think about it. Krueger was among those who flocked to the American colors following the sinking of the U.S.S. Maine outside Havana Harbor, supposedly by a Spanish sea mine, and he served initially as a mere Private in Cuba then re-enlisted to fight Emilio Aguinaldo's Insurrectos under the command of Arthur MacArthur before receiving his commission. In the Gregorian Year of 1916, Krueger was on the American-Mexican border during the pursuit of this bandit and revolutionary named Pancho Villa and the officer was also the Chief of Staff of the Tank Corps of the American Expeditionary Force during Earth’s First World War despite the French suspecting him of being a German spy due to his roots. During the so-called Louisiana Maneuvers, Krueger commanded men including the late George S. Patton to successfully defeat the opposition and then Douglas MacArthur, the son of Arthur MacArthur, requested Krueger by name for the campaign in the Pacific despite his age. He may be elderly but at the same time he’s venerable and I acknowledge that he is adept at strategy but what I'm most concerned about is the fact that he may be underestimating the Imps."“Permission to speak freely, sir?”“Granted.”“Sir, with all due respect, this proposition may be the key to ending this war for once and for all. Krueger’s proposed plan might be bold but arguably we have been too cautious and it still entails the invasion of Dromund Kaas. It’s clear that Krueger does keenly understand the ‘Operational Level of War’.”
Amongst the military principles and theories studied at academies, Operational Warfare entailed connecting the details of tactics with the goals of strategy and Krueger was recognized as having a keen insight into the theory and executing it masterfully which made him credible in convincing the skeptical to at least consider this course of action yet Malcolm still had grave doubts or reservations even if it seemed like an excellent alternative. “That may be so but the matter of the fact is the Empire will overcome its shock and begin withstanding the onslaught. The recent debacle involving Libyan forces under Gandalf gives credence to it."“Umm, it's Gadaffi, sir. You're probably thinking about the character in that novel Tom, I mean Lieutenant Clancy gave you, Lord of the Rings.”“Right and while that name doesn’t matter now, ny point still stands.” Malcom asserted only to sigh as it was becoming apparent that his counterparts were confident that on the ground and in the skies of planets they would be able to fend off whatever the Empire threw at them. “Unfortunately only a significant wakeup call will make the Earthlings truly realize what they’re up against.”
Supreme Chancellor's Office - Senate Building, Senate District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:28:16 ATC / Thursday, August 28th, 1969 - 16:15 / 4:15 PM
“So, where were we?” Saresh turned to the Director of the Strategic Information Service, Marcus Trant, who was planning to speak only for the debate to occur."I believe we should move on to the main discussion, namely a matter that should sound familiar." Trant uttered as he pulled up the mug of a being on the holotable. "Grotta the Hutt, wanted by the United States of America and Canada for murder and distributing narcotics. When he arrived, he believed there was an opportunity to sell spice and decided to set up shop in Greenwich Village, well, what was left of the ‘Bohemian’ neighborhood anyway following the ‘Hard Hat Riots’ that occurred throughout the nation-state.""His one task, one task was bringing material for the embassy in New York City, not instigating a Mob War against these ‘Five Families’ or causing a diplomatic nightmare." Sarsesh groaned, still wishing that the fiasco involving Grotta and his men never occurred even if this New York City had been going downhill even before first contact and the very metropolis which had been ludicrously referred to as ‘The Center of the Universe’ on more than one occasion by former mayor Robert Ferdinand Wagner, Junior was arguably still becoming a shadow of itself compared to Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. In fact, there was even a motion put forward recently in the United Nations General Assembly to move the official Headquarters of the United Nations to Geneva, Switzerland for more reasons than just the fact that Edwin Anderson Walker had been elected to the Presidency as not only was the Governor of New York prepared to disregard the Mayor of New York City and the New York City Police Commissioner and send in the New York State Police, to have the State Troopers collect overdue parking tickets irrespective of diplomatic immunity,
the Agreement between the United Nations and the United States of America regarding the Headquarters of the United Nations
of 1947 had become null and void and the American government was now preparing to charge rent since the building was not on ‘International Soil’ but rather was on ‘American Soil’, but following the incident involving Grotta, Krasul and the diplomatic staff even had to convince the United States government that it was not sanctioned by the Republic in any way and the Hutt Cartel disavowed him, even placing some deathmarks on the overly ambitious upstart especially upon discovering that the arriviste had plans to topple the Grand Council of Nal Hutta. Even so, after all this time evading capture or on-the-spot execution with well-compensated bounties offered by the Hutts, why pop up now?Ike, however, only grumbled before having a figure step forward."Agent Wescott?"On cue, a man in a sharkskin gray suit and wearing a complementary fedora stepped forward, a manilla folder in his hand as if he was some top of the line attorney on Saint Jacques Street."Agent Connor Wescott is an agent of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police Security Service." Ike informed the gathered conference."Police? I thought he was a spy?""With all due respect, Director Trant, I had experience serving under the Special Operations Executive during the Second World War. The Canadian Government officially doesn't have a foreign intelligence service of its own.""And unofficially?" Trant pried after discerning that there was more to Wescott than just the fact that he was a so-called ‘Mountie’.Connor could only simper
before unveiling a bombshell. "Let's just say that Timothy Leary is no longer problematic."Ike's eyes widened in surprise as Leary had disappeared without a trace in Geneva following his arrest by the Swiss authorities after demonstrating acid to the locals and the Swiss government was going to turn him over to the United States Marshals Service for being a wanted fugitive per the extradition treaty between the two governments but on the morning of his transfer it was discovered the psychologist, activist, and author who advocated for the use of psychedelic drugs and alternative lifestyles wasn't in his cell."I see…" Saresh trailed, not expecting the confession revealed casually as if it was of no significance but underestimating Canadians seemed to be hazardous to one's health.On cue, Connor began listing the makeup of his chosen personnel. "Chaos Squad and Agent Balkar need no introduction given how most of you are already quite familiar with them, so I'll skip them for now." The Agent mentioned as he pulled out the papers and handed everyone a copy. "Masters Serena Ashak and Andrik Bizzle of the Jedi Order.""They’re among the best lightsaber practitioners in the Order, outside of Master Therin that is.""Not necessarily swordsmanship, Grandmaster, it’s because this is a joint operation and their skills may come useful in some circumstances.” Connor clarified. “Miss Ashak in particular has been highly regarded and I have read several accounts of her bravery and aptitude such as on Ord Mantell against the Separatists and being bogged down on Balmorra against heavy Imperial resistance yet she had managed to lead her remaining contingent to a hard fought victory, the list goes on but it is clear to me that she has a natural ability in leadership and a willingness to face danger if it means saving lives. Furthermore, she left a strong impression on the First Commonwealth Division during the Empire’s attack on Tython. It helps that she has done undercover work before. Next is Alexander McAllen of the Princess Patricia's Canadian Light Infantry.""Huh? McAllen was one of the foreign students who attended Ranger School at Fort Benning." Krueger remarked as he read the dossier on him."I'm sure his experience in rock climbing will be beneficial. His service record is quite clean and we’re more than confident that he’ll be following his orders to the letter and without question." Wescott reasoned.The next file was notably larger than the others, noting that it was due to the extent of what was found in the records."The final individual on the proposed roster is Corporal Hanzo Nilsson, who is in the same unit as McAllen, and he's already familiar with most of the candidates. Although Canadian, he went across the border to enlist
in the United States Army and once his enlistment was up he decided to join the Marines, and fought in Vietnam. His previous unit before the Canadian Army was with the First Battalion of the Ninth Marines, better known as the ‘Walking Dead’. While in the American Army, Nilsson was in an infantry platoon under the command of Lieutenant Wolfie, assisted by Sergeants Barnes and Elias, Hanzo ended up being transferred out of the unit after most of the platoon was killed in a large firefight with the North Vietnamese Army during in the night of New Year’s Eve. After his two-year enlistment expired, he joined the Marines. Barnes also signed up for the United States Marine Corps and coincidentally was placed in command of the Marine unit that the Corporal served in, though it’s clear that Nilsson and Barnes weren’t exactly on friendly terms - to put it mildly - due to what may have transpire in their previous service and he also had a feud with Sergeant Elias before Elias was killed in action while Barnes was under investigation for a time before he was also killed in action, during a deadly ambush by the NVA which killed most of the unit near the end of the war with only a handful of survivors with Hanzo being among them. It’s reported that they were ‘Forced to fight their way out of hell and barely escape out with their lives’ and there were some photographs of the incident retrieved from a dead North Vietnamese officer, suffice to say I’m astonished that they were alive after the state they were in. Still, the fact is Hanzo has an exceptional record and we have more than one account that praises his intrepidity. Furthermore, he appears to constantly ask his superiors what he can do to help or what needs to be done when not in combat. And while there were incidents of getting into fights with other personnel, these scuffles with fellow servicemen were not started by him, though he certainly finished them… Oh, and this may interest you Grandmaster as we’re finding few reports of him having an interest in your Order’s history, particularly of your ancestor, Revan.” The mention of his curiosity about Revan drew a curious look from Grandmaster Satele, though it filled her with some questions.Upon hearing the revelation, Satele’s memories drifted to the day she had met her legendary ancestor in-person, when he was presented on Tython after he had been disenthralled from the Emperor’s prison. It had been a dejecting experience to see not some controversial figure who had been equally praised and condemned by many historians but rather a man who should have been at peace and become one with the Force was instead still alive only to find everything he had ever known was now gone, changed forever.
And then there was yet another anachronism - from an even earlier time, from when the Jedi first encountered the Sith
- but for Revan in particular his reaction had been subtle, but Satele saw it the day he had explained his plans to the Jedi High Council, plans involving a Rakata droid factory known as the Foundry and he was meticulous, explaining how many assets he required down to the last bean but Satele sensed bitterness and even resolve not unlike that from his time as Darth Revan, the lengths he was willing to endure if it meant peace for the entire galaxy, as if the ends justified the means and in ways she discerned parallels between Revan and their newfound allies from the Milky Way Galaxy, some of which disconcerted her, but in the case of Revan, Satele sincerely wished she knew the full extent and nature of his plans before it had been too late but now she could only hope that he had found peace at last after the Foundry had been taken by the Sith Empire by force and her ancestor supposedly killed in doing so, though the details of the confrontation remain vague and in speculation.
At least T3-M4 was around after escaping the Foundry, becoming an icon at the Galactic Museum on Coruscant. The Grandmaster still felt sympathetic to the poor astromech who was the last surviving member of the famed heroes of the Republic and who didn't ask to become either a tourist attraction alongside the legendary Ebon Hawk nor a cause celebre amongst the Droid Liberation movement.“Was there anything in particular that caught Nilsson’s eye?”“I don’t believe so and while I wouldn’t go as far as to say he was obsessed, Master Shan, Nilsson is undoubtedly fascinated with your progenitor including his role in the Mandalorian Wars and the Jedi Civil War. Come to think of it, one of your archive keepers at the temple on Tython had discussed Revan in length with Nilsson and while it was not the only period of galactic history he read about, his fascination with historical events aside, due to his experiences and adeptness,
it is in my opinion that Hanzo is well-qualified for this operation even if he like McAllen are from a conventional infantry unit."A holo-drone then came within view of everyone and it displayed a projection of Hanzo walking beside Marala, the pair were standing close to each other while maintaining their bearings with the recording showing them walking downward on a flight of stairs and some within the room recognized the location as none other than Carrick Station with the surrounding green lights and other familiar architecture giving it away but it was also evident that Marala stood a few inches taller than Hanzo which generated a few chuckles and someone even muttered ‘ I guess he likes them tall’ though Jace shot a look at the attendants to remind them of their discipline even though the Supreme Commander himself was caught off-guard since relationships between Cathar and Humans were almost practically unheard of, the cultural and biological differences tended to make such relationships between the species difficult yet in the case Hanzo and Marala it was exceptional. "He's undoubtedly smitten with the kitten." Jace deadpanned, stating the obvious.
Eisenhower wasn't even sure how to react - neither did Krueger - and while the former President of the United States came to understand that in this galaxy humans and aliens could form bonds even if was statistically uncommon, he nonetheless still felt awkward when taking a stroll he by chance witness some man or woman kissing another being and rushed by it. "Alright, so there may be more than one way of convincing him." Ike stated while wishing to clear his mind of such images.Some within the room threw a glance at him when his apparent discomfort was shown. While such reactions towards interspecies relationships was common across the galaxy as naturally not everyone was comfortable with dating outside of their species, it didn’t mean that everyone within the room agreed with it. Even Ike, despite his ambivalence, chose not to make it broadly known and was rather neutral about it."May I suggest the ruse of a military inspection to throw off the attention of any Space Brits because very important officials would be visiting?""That could work since any Imperial infiltrators would be focusing on us."
Kuat City, Medical Station - Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:30:16 ATC / Saturday, August 30th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
Hanzo was planning to read yet another biography on Revan on the datepad when he heard the automatic door opening and he smiled upon seeing it was a familiar face who appeared through the doorway. "Hey Marala, I see you were able to get past Nurse Sonnu...""I wasn't going to leave you hanging." The Cathar purred affectionately, she was still wearing her armor, though her helmet was nowhere to be seen. Marala approached the bedside with an aura of both confidence and allure, causing Hanzo to chuckle but he also welcomed the kiss from his attachment after she approached and leaned down to give him a fond peck on the cheek.
They pulled back a bit, and she traced her hand on Hanzo’s cheek, inspecting the scar. ‘First a lightsaber slashed across his face and now getting stabbed by one. It's almost unheard beyond the few that have survived even worse.’ She imagined while admiring her other half, she was beginning to realize they were getting to be inseparable, the more that they were learning about each other, the more comfort they were discovering with each other.“How are you holding up?” The Cathar wondered, asking him out of concern.“With all things considered, I'm much better than before. I more than owe you and your squad for finding me at the right time, and I'm looking forward to getting out of this ward to be with you.” The Canuck smirked a bit as he traced his hand to her back, making her lean down more of herself to him.
“I would give you a love tap for that remark, but I wouldn’t want to risk it.” She jested.“Well, if it makes you feel any better, Marala, I’m cleared to leave here tomorrow morning.” He stared into her green cat eyes, finding himself easing in the understanding that only a fellow soldier who fought on the frontlines could, by 'Seeing the Elephant', experiencing combat and horror. ‘ I could stare into those eyes all day and still wouldn’t be tired of it.’
Beyond the fact that they were of different species, he had never met any other woman quite like Marala. Someone who could understand what war was like.Back home there weren’t many women that Hanzo had known who were even interested in him or at the very least on friendly terms with, some of it due to being partially of Japanese descent, his facial features giving it away, something that made it inevitable given first impressions when most ladies glanced at him.The reminders of the stain left behind as a result of the atrocities committed by Imperial Japan during the Second World War and Hanzo being wrongly associated with them were used as justification by most. But it was more due to either him being of partial Japanese descent, simply not liking Asians in general, or believing in the 'Yellow Peril ', reasons that made him despise the idea of ‘ any’ kind of racism.
But regardless of their 'reasoning', the man or woman couldn’t even tell the difference that he was only part Japanese or confused him for being Chinese, Korean, or even Vietnamese and the latter proved to be more than an issue during his time in Vietnam. He had overheard or even been directly called a ‘ gook’ , ‘dink’ , ‘Jap’ , ‘Nip’ , ‘Tojo’ , or even a ‘monkey’ . Instead of letting himself be defeated by the derogatory against him, Hanzo took their words and wore them like armor in the face of their doubts, criticisms, and pettiness as he let his actions speak for him in the jungles and the term became a lot less of an insult to him and more that it become the moniker to identify him amongst his squadmates.Hanzo had always done his best to at least be polite, to be considerate, and he was damned if he was gonna be greeted by his father in the afterlife only to be scolded by him for disrespecting a lady and he therefore always remained courteous even if it was not going to be reciprocated. There were even a few women who had sought a ‘crueler’ means of telling him to back off, trying to manipulate him into positions where he would either be humiliated or face their jealous boyfriends ready to attempt defending their supposed ‘honor’, all to appease their amusement and getting kicks of seeing their boyfriends act as their ‘knights’ for them, Hanzo would admit that when he was younger he was oblivious the first time a girl did this to him and he reacted as what any lonely teenager desperate for intimacy did after getting their heart broken.Her name was Sierra Elizabeth Cooper, Hanzo initially believed that she was a comely girl with lovely blonde hair and blue eyes which sparkled whenever she giggled or smiled and he was still only seventeen at the time but he knew her as Hanzo had worked in her uncle’s lumberyard since he was a young child, he grown up in the trade and he remembered occasionally seeing her accompanying her businessman father but even when he was a kid, he could understand why his boss never had kind things to say about him as Sierra’s father had been pompous as they come and his eyes never looked kindly at Hanzo even after hearing the long hours he would put in and the injuries he sustained while working, or the fact that he was always asking if there was any work he could do with little breaks afterward.No, the best that Hanzo had ever heard him saying was: “Keep on working there, boy. Maybe then you wouldn’t be so skinny and short.” Kind was a strong word, but it was the closest he ever got. But Sierra… He truly did think that she legitimately cared for him, her eyes didn’t leave when she saw him working hard and the hard look he could’ve sworn he saw she gave her father after what he had said to Hanzo. As they got closer, Hanzo could sometimes still hear the ghost of his deceased childhood friend teasing him to go after her, and Hanzo wanted it to happen. The more he and Sierra talked and shared, the more that he felt comfort around her Hanzo would never forget how it felt then.But alas, it wasn’t meant to be. It was late at night and Hanzo had just finished his shift when he was surprised to witness Sierra embracing him and she even gave
Hanzo the first kiss he had ever received from a girl, something that more than jolted the young teenager in surprise. She told him to meet her at the back of the lumber mill for something important and Hanzo cursed the wishful thinking with her eyes and smile being the only thing on his mind, and when he arrived at the spot with a large view leading out to the ocean from the trees… He witnessed her kissing the son of one of his co-workers, a young arrogant kid named Davison Leech, he was always angering and annoying everyone with comments and boasting about his achievements in sports, how he was going to attend some university in California, Hanzo still wondered why his dad thought it was a good idea to try to make him work at their worksite and all he ever remembered the man reply was: “My wife insisted.” Hanzo wouldn’t have been surprised if they couldn’t deal with Davison at home either, his father certainly had his moments with his son at work.
Davison would always either be slacking off or spend yammering one’s ear off while sitting on their material, Hanzo lost it when he saw him put boot prints on shipments of lumber that were supposed to look very presentable to Sierra’s father. He remembered how his boss got yelled at for it, Hanzo didn’t want to be considered a snitch but he did inform him all the same after he had finally gotten the chance.It took about three months of working alongside him that Davison was eventually not allowed on the site again. Last he heard about him from Davison’s father, his son was still getting into trouble, that he had gotten involved in the protests down in the States. Hanzo hoped his time spent in an American jail had finally wised him up.But to see Davison kissing Sierra, hurt him. Hanzo almost couldn’t remember his actions, only that he felt a wave of boiling anger building within him with each stump he took and the shift dodge to avoid colliding into Sierra, who tried to stop him. But no, Hanzo sidestepped to dodge her, and she was only left there to watch with a gaping mouth as it didn’t take much for Davison to realize for all of his boosts, he had no skill to pack them. Hanzo dodged Davison’s attempt to tackle him as he charged Hanzo like a bull but the idiot instead hit his head into a nearby tree and got dazed. Hanzo didn’t waste time kicking him straight in the ass and while he didn't quite feel proud of himself at that moment, he was angry and he had truly had enough of him, knocking Davison unconscious. Hanzo walked up to Sierra and without any warmth on his face, Hanzo gave her one chance to try to give her an explanation, in hindsight, he shouldn’t have had.Her words once haunted him for nearly a month until he finally moved on yet it still hurt him all the same. “I’m sorry Han, but… I can’t imagine any future with you, you can’t support me with what little you have at that old cabin home. I don’t want to be trapped in that cold place forever, like you.” Hanzo wished she didn’t see the tears and no longer did her blue eyes sparkle the way they used to. He just couldn’t believe that she had done that to him, especially after the kiss she gave him. It felt so twisted, that she would do such a thing and he still wondered to this day just what the hell had she been thinking…He hadn’t seen her since and the last that he had heard of Sierra was hearing from one of his friends how she had tried to contact him when he was in Vietnam, not realizing that he had left the country. But she had run into his ‘ Guard Dog ’ that chased her out of the property. He had been worried about hearing that and was glad she wasn’t hurt even if it came somewhat hollow to him.
Still, having his trust betrayed like that made Hanzo suspicious of other girls, especially when he continued to encounter girls who tried to manipulate or intentionally hurt him. It made him admittedly more of a smartmouth and there was just something enjoyable in watching an overly-confident person suddenly going red as a tomato as they struggled to find a comeback to his words.
He also enjoyed watching the ladies in complete shock after watching their ‘defender’ get laid out flat on the floor either knocked unconscious or already making their way out of the door after deciding that it wasn’t worth it, though there were some that’d tried to attack him in a false retreat and Hanzo was lucky that no one ever tried calling the police on him following the incidents.Some people wondered if he hated women and while Hanzo may have unintentionally broken hearts, he frankly didn’t hate women. No, Hanzo simply didn’t feel the ones he dealt with were worth the effort after discovering their true nature. There was also the fact that Hanzo honestly didn’t have much time for a relationship either, when, for the most part, he was constantly working to earn a living and survive by himself though, for the few women that he does occasionally think back to prove they weren’t like the others… Hanzo didn’t want a woman, a wife to be burdened by someone like him, someone still scarred from war or had little to offer to them beyond who he showed himself to be to them. A cabin home with no power in an isolated forest, what amounts of money he had worked hard to earn that didn’t leave much over to use beyond purchasing necessities, and what he could offer in hard work to help support but that, unfortunately, does not always promise a happy future. Hanzo may have put it past what Sierra did to him but until recently he wondered how he was going to support a wife and raise a family in the conditions that he lived in? Though Hanzo had grown used to dealing with discrimination or unfair treatment, he didn’t want it for anyone else or let them be a target, he could always take that on himself but not others, whom he cannot stand for. The life he’s lived was not something he ever wanted to imagine any child of his growing up through.They deserved far better than him… Especially of what he saw and did in Vietnam that plagued his dreams and nights.But with Marala… Marala was different, it was almost hard to describe but there was something that felt far more comforting being with her than he possibly ever had with anyone else. However, he didn’t want to rush this since separation could cause possible issues for their relationship and there was also the matter of the viewpoint that many of his fellow Earthlings were developing concerning interspecies relationships yet Hanzo didn’t care what others would make of it as either way since the Canadian of Swedish and Japanese extraction had already dealt with petty racism for most of his life, he had seen for himself that no matter the complexion of one's skin or whatever deity they believed. Prejudice came in all forms and he became familiar with it, but that didn't bother Hanzo. His old habits were somewhat still there, having to grow up dealing with disappointments and betrayals that he’s naturally cautious but he was glad to discover that Marala was similar-minded and it brought even more reason why he found himself at peace with her.The Cathar smiled as she looked deep into Hanzo’s green-hazel eyes, tracing her clawed finger on his torso. “In that case…”
The lovebirds however heard a cough and were astonished to see none other than the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order herself standing near the doorway.
Grandmaster Satele Shan

Kuat City, Medical Station - Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

08:30:16 ATC / Saturday, August 30th, 1969 - 18:45 / 6:45 PM
"I was going to release him in the morning anyways, Master Satele." Doctor Phoz declared. “He’s in the room down the hall, third door on the right.”“Thank you, I’ll leave you to do your duties Doctor.” Satele declared as she gave him a nod in thanks, and then without a beat, the Grandmaster headed to the ward to recruit the Earthing of the Canadian tribe to the mission and stood outside, waiting for the door to open but as Satele was about to enter the room, she noticed that the newest member of Chaos Squad was on top of the man she had come to visit and it didn’t take long for the Jedi to sense the feelings radiating from the tall Cathar and Satele brought her hand to her mouth and coughed. "Ahem."
The couple of course did not anticipate having an unannounced visit from a notable figure but they immediately halted from proceeding with their activity and composed themselves.“Lieutenant? I apologize for interrupting, but I need to speak to Corporal Nilsson alone. It shouldn’t be for more than a moment.”Although baffled as to why the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order would want to converse with a Corporal of the Canadian Army, the Republic military officer who was standing at attention nodded and saluted out of respect even though the Grandmaster was technically not a part of the Republic military before stepping out of the ward to wait in the lobby. Even so, in an apparent attempt to draw Hanzo’s attention, her hips had noticeably swayed with each step as she left the room, and upon exiting she turned on her heel to gaze at Hanzo on the bed, throwing a wink at him as the door shuttered before her.“How are you faring?”Hanzo raised an eyebrow at the question as there has to be more to this than merely checking on his health. “Never been better, ma’am, all things considered after being stabbed with a lightsaber.” He found the meeting rather ironic as he gazed at the Grandmaster, fully admitting to himself that he saw Satele Shan as stunningly beautiful despite nearing her fifties if he recalled the age correctly. She looked as though she was still in her thirties at best, with fair beige skin and braids in her black hair which slightly piqued his curiosity. He had seen plenty of Jedi Padawans wearing symbolic braids and he knew Satele had not been one in years. Her Jedi outfit did little to hide her curves and sizable bust, her arms were still fit, and he discerned muscle that spoke of strong training. But it was her eyes that Hanzo found to be the most stunning feature about her, blue as crystals and a hard yet conversely soft look to them which gave a sense of compassion in them, it reminded him of Serena’s own eyes even if they were of a different color.
It surprised him how much he could notice the resemblance Satele had to her other ancestor, Bastila Shan, from the image that he had seen of Revan's spouse during his research and curiosity about the period.Here he was previously researching what had transpired three centuries ago only to meet face-to-face with the descendant of a man who had intrigued him greatly. ‘Fate, or even the Force itself, seems to have a strange sense of humor for these things.’
“Word has been going around that somebody took down a particularly murderous Sith with experience from the previous war with their bare hands.”
“Well, it wasn’t easy but I had to do what needed to be done. That brute would’ve kept killing but his arrogance held him back.” Hanzo could deduce how fortunate he was following the encounter as he could've died if it weren’t for the quick actions of Chaos Squad being there at the right time.Satele accepted the response. “Your personnel file mentioned that you had experience fighting in Vietnam with the Americans, some of which is interestingly blacked out.”Hanzo was getting suspicious of the inquiry but instead of brushing the Jedi off or revealing classified information he told her the truth, mentioning why he went. “I’m a proud Canadian, Ma’am, Canada is my home but I needed to prove myself. I was facing struggles at home for most of my life and eventually, I had enough of it. I wanted to show that I wasn’t some ‘Gook’ or a ‘Yellow Monkey’. But I won’t bore you with that, mainly I wanted to serve because I wanted to honor my family legacy, my own family had served before me and it was the best opportunity for a job that I knew I could find. But the only conflict at the time where I was able to do so was in Southeast Asia.” ‘And because I didn’t have much to return to if I were to be killed, not after I had lost my job, it would’ve been better had I given my life for a just cause…Unfortunately, it had become far more than that...’ But Hanzo kept that thought to himself, he was grateful for the inherent barrier that kept him from being mind-probed… Thus far anyway and he was unsettled by what the Force could do to minds after reading about the capabilities, especially in proficient hands as he thought back to how the Sith he fought countered his attacks. If he had been able to read Hanzo’s thoughts, it would've likely gone much differently, he could still feel the ach in his hands and legs of what it felt like alone to try to block and counter against the Sith’s attacks or to be hit by him.“As to the bits that I assumed are still classified even to you, suffice to say, there were spooks that wanted to make sure that my unit and I were gonna keep our mouths shut about a particular ‘incident’. Unfortunately, unless you get permission somewhere, I doubt I’d be allowed to say anything without spooks coming down knocking on doors, though I wager it would be difficult doing it far away from ‘home’.” Hanzo did not have any kind words to say about the Central Intelligence Agency, but he chose not to get his blood sugar worked up by thinking of one of their agents.
“Respectfully, ma’am, there’s no need to beat around the bush, there has to be a reason why you came as I’m not General Crerar and there clearly isn’t a delegation visiting the wounded.”“The reason I’m here is because the higher-ups have something in mind.” Satele handed him a datapad with presumably the information encoded into it. “I understand if you’re hesitant or still recuperating but be sure to read it before eleven hundred tomorrow.”“Understand ma’am, I’ll make the time for it.” Hanzo grunted, still wrapping his head around this development.
“Is there anything else that I should know?”“Other than that your fellow squadmate, Alexander McAllen, who will be joining you on this matter, there’s not much else besides that. You’ll both be debriefed more of what’s in store for you two.” The Grandmaster took a moment to study Hanzo, noticing the complexion which was different compared to most of the Earthlings she had met. Satele recalled that the dossier on Hanzo mentioned that he was half Swedish and half Japanese, something that caused ambivalence in the room as well as caused a ‘Nebraskan’ aide with the last name of Hagnell to shake his head in disbelief.
And then there was his still considerably young appearance.‘Those eyes should not belong to someone this young.’ Yet it was something she had come to see more than once in her lifetime now, what she was seeing in Hanzo’s eyes had greatly reminded her of the soldiers and even her own fellow Jedi who had seen the worst of what war has to offer for anyone to be caught in them.From what she had read about Hanzo from his service record, he had been barely eighteen when he first ventured to Vietnam, an age that made her think of when she was first there with her now second deceased Master Kao Cen Darach when the Sith Empire would retake Korriban. So many years ago yet she could remember it all too well.It made her wonder when the old would finally stop letting the young do the dying for them?“I’ll leave you with Lieutenant Jorgo. Your relationship with her is quite a rare one. From what I have gathered from other interactions with your people, some of them do not seem to overly favor interspecies relations.”“I’ve noticed, it isn’t much better from the perspective of what’s happening back home on Earth, but I can't say that I'm surprised and we’re still waking up to the fact that we’re not alone in the universe. I hope this isn't a problem?”“No, while we Jedi forbid attachments or relationships, it does not mean that we are or should be disconnecting ourselves from our surroundings or the people in them. And it’s none of my concern what you two do, it is yours to face. However, I do hope that you both are acting responsibly. The Cathar do take the matter of relationships quite seriously, mating for life.” Satele had a small detect of rare amusement in her tone.Hanzo scratched the back of his head as he looked at Satele. “As responsible as we can be and I’m becoming aware of it, I’m learning what I can to try to help make it work between us, more so for her.”
He wasn’t sure if their species would work in that regard, thinking back to the particularly intimate times he had shared with Marala.If they were… He was glad that he had been careful during the intercourses they enjoyed, he did not want to be the one responsible for possibly ruining her military career.
Though he wondered the same for Lizzy as he thought about the Mirialan Dancer he had met on Carrick Station, he needed to contact her when he got the chance. “That speaks much about yourself, I’m glad to hear you’re both not at least being clouded by ill judgment or rash emotion. I expect to see you tomorrow, may the Force be with you.” Grandmaster Satele bowed her head and without another word, she walked towards the door and stepped to the side to let Marala in as the door opened, the door shut behind the Grandmaster as she stepped out.Marala glanced over to Hanzo, her curiosity piqued. “I must say, a visit from the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order herself? You’re moving up to quite the high places, Han.” She had a feeling though that this had something to do with the future assignment her squad was being given and her superior, Major Lane, had mentioned a big meeting between Republic and CFE officials.“Heh, well, I’m just as surprised as you are, but trouble’s always had a habit of following me. Sounds like there’s a big mission coming up for me and Alex. I only hope that it doesn’t take me away too long from my unit, I rather not be separated from them if they get assigned elsewhere.” Hanzo would not forgive himself if he wasn’t there to be with them in any further dangerous assignments as they had been before.First Tython and then the Kuat shipyards, who knew what else was to come for the Princess Patricia's Canadian Light Infantry?“Hopefully not. I felt the same with my old unit after I left to join the Special Forces. If it’s any reassurance, their trip to Coruscant should go smoothly, the route they're taking has already been secured by the Ninth Fleet and they're in good hands with the First Expeditionary Fleet. Master Oteg can be… Strange at times, but he knows what he’s doing, he’s revered for good reasons.” She still thought of her old teammates, the ones that had survived with her through the worst anyhow, memories stirring of the friends she had seen being killed right before her eyes, it was a matter that she was coming to realize that Hanzo shared in common with her. ‘I wonder how the old unit is doing these days?’ The last she had seen of them had been on Corellia before she had left to go into training for the Special Forces.“Appreciate it all the same, I’m sure they'll have plenty to tell me about their trip with the fleet.” He had heard about Master Oteg, hearing of his name being mentioned more than once during his time on Tython by several Jedi, recalling Serena had told him about the Jedi Admiral during her participation in the operation of the Maelstrom Prison to rescue a Jedi prisoner held captive by the Empire.That Jedi was none other than Revan himself.“But for now… No one should be coming to check up on us for a bit and if you’re feeling up for it, we should be doing some catching up.” She looked over and moved her right hand to the panel on the wall next to the door, she made sure it was locked to avoid anyone stumping upon them. Once it was, she looked over to Hanzo and with a grin, she walked over to him with far more sway to her hips, approaching him almost like a predator about to pounce on her prey.It certainly made Hanzo feel ‘excited’. “Really? Here?”He wasn’t saying no, but he was both surprised and concerned if anyone may end up hearing them… Yet he did not deny that he had missed the feeling of her touch. “We may not get another opportunity like this, and I think we can both use the relief of stress.” Any attempt to persuade her otherwise ceased when she came a foot away from his bed and began to slowly remove her gear, making a show of it as she took her armor off and placed it on the floor carefully, being left in her bodysuit.Hanzo moved himself more comfortably on his bed as Marala got on, and moved on top of him. Swinging her leg over him as she saddled into his lap, making grinding motions with her hips as she felt his excited self, grinning as she felt his hands moving to her hips and was feeling her ‘prize’ as she lay on her human lover’s lap. She pulled her hair band out and let her long black hair come loose, placing her hands on Hanzo’s shoulders as her claws slowly extended out to keep herself in place but she was careful not to unintentionally pierce his skin.“Well, since you’re being so convincing about it, how can I refuse?”Squeezing her big yet finely shaped asscheeks he started to meet her grinding with his hip movement, he leaned in and using his teeth to grab her suit’s zipper, he pulled down on it and came face to face with her purple bra-covered chest. Marala used her hands to pull down her top suit to further reveal herself to him. “Heh, quite eager are you?” Twirling her hips, she moved her hands to Hanzo’s shirt.“Get undressed, Corporal.”
She added authority in her tone but with a seductive allure, her hands moving down to his torso, getting Hanzo's smirk back. “Yes ma’am.” Marala gave a surprised yelp when she felt Hanzo spank her, not hard but enough to get her attention. Her claws tearing a bit into his shirt made him wince a little.
But he still looked up at Marala with a grin.“I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of doing that.” He cheekily said to her, it felt almost strange how it came out of his mouth but it gave him enjoyment playing this beginning game with Marala in getting the surprise.“Oh, you’re gonna pay for that, Han.” She leaned down and her lips met his that was heartily returned by Hanzo, his hands already moving to remove her bra as she worked to get his pants off.And what came next was nothing short of passion between them both, though they remained unaware that someone else was listening to their moment together.“Huh… I didn’t think Marala would be the type to do it in a hospital of all places.” Major Jessie Lane stood outside the room’s door, her eyebrows raising in surprise as she could make out of what was clearly going on inside the room and upon finding that the door was locked, it didn’t take long for the half Echani soldier to realize what the newest member to Chaos Squad was doing with the Canadian they had met on Carrick Station.She’d normally disciplined soldiers for ill-discipline for any ill-behavior, having more than once had caught her share of young soldiers looking to try to have a moment to themselves before going into battle, or simply teenagers being teenagers. While she more than understood about those that were only looking for that last moment before they may very well be killed, it was a matter of being discreet and responsible about it and doing the opposite that she had seen personally would cause more than one problem. Still, she was willing to at least overlook this one for now since they’d at least picked a better time for it, though she wondered if they'd be able to keep the noises down. From what she was hearing, Marala and Hanzo were more than enjoying themselves and it sounded like there weren’t any complaints being found between them.Far from it, as she heard distinct sounds of harder and faster that sounded like Marala and the moaning were certainly not pretended.
“Lucky her.” She muttered in amusement.She had not had herself anyone to be with for quite some time, not after months before her squad had been assigned to Senator Zorin Krasul’s guard and while returning back to her barracks on Coruscant after a long day of filing her reports to her superiors, she was about to enjoy finally getting a chance to see her girlfriend, a Republic Ensign that she had met while on shore leave on Zeltros and for a time she had thought things were relatively going alright between them… Until she had found her in bed with a cute yellow skin Twi’lek with green eyes, they were both quite shocked to see her there.
Jessie had more than made clear that she had not appreciated the unfaithfulness of her female partner and had awoken her squadmates when she kicked both of the ladies out of her room, throwing their scattered clothing at them when they only had their own blanket to cover themselves. Ignoring her now ex’s pleas to listen to her excuses and banging on the door to open up, and leaving Jessie to have to clean up her room from the previous activity.She should’ve read the signs that there was something up, knowing her Echani mother would’ve been heavily scolding her for getting with someone that she should’ve realized was untrustworthy.From what she last heard, Ensign Jurahan Killio was still serving somewhere in the Republic Navy and what attempts she had tried to reach out to Jessie had been refused. She had enough of people abusing her trust and she was admittedly envious of Marala for finding someone that was much more genuine about their intentions, especially one that has proven himself more than the capable soldier and a martial artist fighter with the way she was able to read his movement and stances when she had observed the captured record of him fighting the Sith Warrior.It made her eager to see how well he would do in a sparring match with her.‘Always was something that mother had to criticize me for.’ She couldn’t help but think as her mind looked back to her hard teenage childhood on Eshan was like, suffice to say the red hair she had inherited from her human father made it more than difficult to fit within her own people and in a frozen harsh environment world like the Echani’s.Her mother hadn’t been any better, a member of the Echani Command and a famed history as a war hero in the Great Galactic War, her mother was not what many would consider a ‘warm’ parent. Far from it, Jessie could almost swear that her mother was born with ice water in her veins instead of blood and almost every memory that she could think of her, there was always a expectation that she expected her daughter to live up to and seemed to have come to the assumption that Jessie had always failed in some way or form.She guessed in a way, it had helped prepare her for the harshness of what military life brings and though she liked to think she was more fair and justed compared to her colder mother, Jessie still maintained a discipline reputation and though she was not afraid to use ruthless tactics if she thought them necessary, she was always about the necessary reason for them and what wasn’t. She didn’t actively want to cause callorabital damage or recklessly endanger anyone, those were always what she sought to avoid and why she expects the best of her soldiers under her command. The more planning, the more knowledge gathered, the quicker they act, and always expecting for the unexpected, the better for success and the less lives lost.What she has accomplished has been the testament of her rank as Major and why she and her team had been able to come close to the legendary Havoc Squad.Major Lane did not fight for glory or fame, she was out to get her job done and she fought tooth and nail to survive everything that had stood in her path throughout her career. But most of all, doing her best to keep her teammates alive.“Might as well watch the door for them before I can enter, though it might end up taking some time.” And the fact she was going to be working with Hanzo for their future assignment had made her want to take him out for drinking in a cantina she knew in Kuat City, she wanted get to know the Canadian lot more as much like Marala, she too was noticing quite clearly that for someone that was much younger than her, Jessie being thirty-one herself while Hanzo was in his early twenties. He still had the eyes of a soldier dealing with sleepless nights.She needed to know if he was going to be stable minded during their operation and she had her own curiosity of him that she wished to explore for herself.

The Hutt Nebula Cantina - Kuat City, Kuat, Kuat Sector, Kuat System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:04:16 ATC / Thursday, September 4th, 1969 - 1:06/1:06 PM

Three days after Hanzo had been discharged from the hospital, Major Lane decided that the best way
to further analyze the man she would be working alongside in the coming operation was to take him out for a drink and while she had offered Marala to tag along instead of making it an order, the Cathar needed to take something within the barracks, though if luck would have it, she’d have it finished soon and join up with them later.“Huh, that’s an ‘interesting’ choice of sign for this establishment.” Hanzo remarked as he stared at the yellow neon sign of a Hutt smoking a cigar while holding up a large cup of what he assumed was beer or maybe ale. Below it was another sign in Aurebesh, displaying the name of the cantina.He stood beside Jessie in the lower street where she had parked the landspeeder she had used to transport them to the destination, the trip giving Hanzo an even more breath-taking moment seeing the sights within Kuat City, the elegant towers that dotted the surrounding block and region, the spires, the even louder deafening sounds of the traffic they had to travel through.
Jessie was growing aware of that and she had patiently answered Hanzo’s questions he directed or to what she had started, seeing for herself that Hanzo was typically quiet which was fine with her as she could work with silence. “I’ve seen stranger sites but you should see some of the ones they have in Hutt Space, they have names that I’d imagine even you may have some trouble pronouncing.”“That right? Do you have one in particular?”Jessie crossed her arms and leaned against the wall while waiting to be seated, apparently, the cantina was under heavy activity after the battle over ahead in the shipyards had ended, the two were more than likely not the only soldiers present in the area.
“Jekk’Jekk Tarr.”“That’s quite the mouthful. Was that Huttese?” Hanzo had paused for a moment as he processed the name in his head, before turning away from the sign and looking towards Jessie, still leaning at the wall. He was currently wearing his rifle green No. 3 Service Dress uniform instead of the olive drab combat fatigues while in sharp contrast due to different regulations Jessie stood in her red and black Republic Trooper armor but they both have their weapons with them. Hanzo had a C1 Submachine Gun slung on his shoulder due to reports of Imperial stragglers that resulted in troops being permitted to carry their issued weapons off-duty until it was resolved while Jessie continued to keep her blaster pistol at her left hip in a holster yet they also have their respective combat knives on their person as well.The pair had established some common ground and enjoyed discussing a mutual passion of theirs, the subject being martial arts and not only strikes but weaponry such as bo staffs. It was during this discussion when Jessie enlightened him about her people, the Echani, while Hanzo in return expounded karate, a martial art he was well-versed in and their conversation helped pass the time as they waited to get inside the popular establishment. The streets were not too busy yet there was activity amidst the row of establishments of varying trades which made up the street and walking past the pair were civilians or patrons like themselves waiting to enter. Many were humans, Kuati to be exact, while not far away some Wookies, Twi’leks, Rodians, and Weeguay were clustered outside another establishment, a grill, that was buzzing with activity and gave off the vibe of being a hit, even a rival.“I think so but I’ve never bothered to check. It’s a cantina on Nar Shaddaa, in one of the ship-ports. However, I wouldn’t recommend going there. Beyond the dangerous activity and criminals, it’s hostile towards humans with an atmosphere that’s quite literally lethal to humans.""I get it, they don't like humans.""It’s not that, the air is toxic." Lane clarified, earning a small smile from Nilsson."I didn't know that you joked."“I normally don’t, but it’s the truth. It’s designed to be a haven for other species, a variety of pollutants that are highly lethal to us yet pleasant for them. I’ve never been to it for obvious reasons, but it's got a reputation following it, you’ve bound to hear warnings about it if you’re ever on Nar Shaddaa.”“Duly noted, and I’d imagine with activity like that happening around there.” The warning corresponded to what Hanzo had comprehended after he researched the planet and from the documentation he dissected it was evident to him that Nar Shaddaa was Las Vegas up to eleven, it was not some sin city or merely aberrant but a outright degenerate world which sanctioned activities that not only crossed the line immorally but scorched it as if such a line was nonexistent , slavery was ubiquitous and bootlegging prevalent, it was remarkable that there was no anarchy with the authority of the Hutts being the only resemblance of order to an otherwise handsoff planet.It was little wonder why the world was infamously called the ‘Smuggler’s Moon’.
Jessie then turned her head away from Hanzo and looked towards the Cantina’s door when they had heard it opening, stepping out was a tall heavy set Gamorrean who was dressed in a sleeveless white shirt and dark pants, looking every bit like a bouncer that was there to keep rougher folk in line.The Gamorrean looked to the two and gestured the two over with his thick right hand. “Guess we’re in at last.” Hanzo commented, unsure if the being with a hog snout would attempt roughing them, which would be an error in judgment.But thankfully for its sake, it appeared to be one of Cantina’s bouncers when the pair approached and the Gamorrean began talking in its native language, something that Hanzo couldn’t understand but it was being articulated in grunts and squeals along with uttering words but when the Canadian glanced over to Jessie she appeared to understand it and Jessie decided to translate for him.
“We’re in, he’s just explaining the rules this establishment has and also about warning us about some of the rougher folk inside. Self-defense is allowed, but no shooting, they apparently had a few incidents already. Otherwise, that’s about it.”
“Sounds simple enough to follow.” It was starting to remind him of tales about the Wild West in the States and the roughest parts of the Canadian frontier including the Yukon Territory during the last century,
something out of a John Wayne Western but then again this was no saloon but rather a bar in a prosperous city on a thriving alien planet.The two stepped inside while the Gamorrean stood outside when the door closed behind them and the two were greeted by the loud buzz of activities ongoing in the cantina. Hanzo felt his eyes widening a bit when he took in what was before them as the sounds of music hit their ears.‘Huh… Guess I was closer on the mark than I thought.’ Hanzo thought after seeing gambling tables including one where six beings were playing a card game and a cheerful Ugnaught was squealing with joy as he pulled the pile of credits while a scowling Nikto next to him was glaring with clear envy, he would not be surprised if the Nikto was plotting something.
The cantina was bright in neon lights shining around them or coming from the large stage in the center back where a band of Biths was playing their brass instruments while attractive Twi’lek women were dancing to the beat of the music on the stage with them, wearing rather revealing dancer outfits much to the enjoyment of the dancing crowd in the center. Or drinking away patrons observing from their tables and taking spots around the cantina.There was also a crowd cheering over a row of Holo TVs that displayed the sport he was starting to become familiar with, Limmie or bolo-ball as it was affectionately called. He already learned that his girlfriend Marala was a huge fan of the sport and Hanzo had idly wondered if he should figure out a way to get tickets or something to one of the games to surprise her, if he was able to get pass for the day of the match of course. The pastime actually could be comparable to soccer, a sport Hanzo admittedly wasn’t as into as he preferred hockey and baseball, but the more he watched bolo-ball the more he came to enjoy it. The patrons gave a very loud cheer when they watched their favorite team scoring but others were quite upset by the score and some of them broadly showed their frustrations, a female Rodian was letting several curses in her language as she slammed her fist into a table and two hulking Esoomians were grumbling loudly at how their team lost and he would not be surprised if a brawl commenced as a result.Hanzo noted there were other Earthlings like him inside, recognizing a group of fellow Canadians at one table with the red crescent patch and white stitching with 'CANADA' giving it away sitting with some Republic soldiers while at another he spotted Australians and New Zealanders having a drink off with a group of patrons, already having passed out members on both sides or those who were nursing their headaches at their seats. Not to mention ribbing between the Aussies and the Kiwis."Ya blokes sure know how to make beer, way superior to Fosters, thank God.""Only the finest that is affordable is served here." A tall male Devorionian - who was presumably a regular - informed the Australian as he stood next to him, drinking his own mug."I'll say." The Australian said as he raised his cup to drink more.Hanzo’s attention was turned away when he felt himself being pulled. “Come on, I’ll show you our spot.” Jessie said as she started leading him through the crowd and Hanzo did his best to avoid bumping into anyway but it still took some effort to squeeze through. The Corporal discerned a variety of languages being spoken and made out Twi’leks, Weeugays, Duros, Nikto, a towering Wookiee, and of course Humans but the scene reminded him of Carrick Station. Hanzo barely dodged a giant instinct-like being in clothing nearly running into him, he believed it was a Verpine, more than feeling the hairs on the back of his neck standing up as he observed the retreating figure of the Verpine, he haven’t encountered or even interacted with an insect alien until now.But he once again found himself being led through by Jessie who got him back on track, the scent of strong perfume hitting his nose and he felt himself bumping against someone. He felt two unmistakably ‘orbs pressing against him and the strong scent of perfume with some kind of soap. He immediately pulled back. “Pardon Ma’im!” He had to raise his voice due to the loud music being played, but he was greatly surprised to see who was in front of him, if it weren’t for the reddish pink skin, she honestly would be mistaken for a gorgeous human woman, though she still was, in fact he’d consider her one of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. With her long bright red hair and shining blue eyes, high cheekbones, and wearing a form-fitting blue spacer pilot uniform that did little to hide her curvaceous figure.She looked at him and seemed to pause for a moment to study his features, her curious expression turned to a cheerful one, giving a wide grin to him, showing her pretty white teeth. “No problem, it’s a busy crowd. Catch ya later there.” She walked over and gave a surprised hip bump to him, giving a flirty smirk to him as she took in his expression. "Hope to see you again." She then moved away, disappearing into the crowds. “Careful there Corporal, I'm not sure if Marala would appreciate any sudden ‘ideas’.” Jessie’s voice brought him back over to where she was giving him a glance.
“You won’t need to worry about that, I’ll never do that to Marala. But I will say I’m starting to see why Zeltrons are ‘popular’ in the galaxy.” Beyond parts of his homeworld that is, with too many recent memories of the close to extinction Hippie Movement in the U.S. and Western Europe, even Canada, with most being an annoyance and some trying but failing to sway others to their cause yet groups such as the Weather Underground were outright hostile and went as far as to openly aid Viet Cong guerrillas in raising hell in the state of California, not to mention another NLF suicide team that attempted to murder the Kennedy patriarch at the family seat in Massachusetts.Viet Cong guerrillas in the United States, who literally brought the war home to the Americans since they struck Idlewild and brought down the Empire State Building through a hijacked airliner, the anti-war protests and calls peace that followed had metamorphosed the already tense atmosphere against the flower children into more outright condemnation, sparking the Hard Hat Riots in the American cities of Albany, Ithaca, New York City, Boston, Springfield, Madison, Milwaukee, Lansing, Grand Rapids, Detroit, another Springfield, Chicago, East Chicago, Gary, Fort Wayne, Goshen, Indianapolis, Evansville, Akron, Cleveland, Cincinnati, Louisville, Frankfort, Saint Louis, Sacramento, San Francisco, San Diego, Salem, Portland, Olympia, Seattle, and a few others, but with the exceptions of Greenwich Village in Lower Manhattan and parts of Berkeley, California which were set ablaze by the wrathful patriotic mob on the warpath there was no widespread burning and looting but more like frequent scuffles and brawls commenced by AFL-CIO affiliated workmen during a planned concurrent nationwide counterprotest set on the same day who were joined in the bashing by white collar businessmen and shopkeepers, even firemen and policemen.
It became unbearable to be openly associated with the counterculture who mostly decided to attempt isolating themselves into communes but the movement was finished except for the scant few who still somehow believed protesting would do some good. And now with this conflict, all available manpower that could be spared other than what was necessary for war essential industries and vital occupations such as agriculture were being placed in uniform and being classified as a consciousness objector by the draft board - if the claims of pacifism were even accepted - meant becoming a cook or medic instead of a combatant but it was all the same as they still were shipped off to the front after induction and military training.And for the Hippies who had fled the draft during the Vietnam War of 1965-67, the period when elements of the Southeast Asia Treaty Organization directly intervened when the domino theory seemed imminent, they were now eligible to be conscripted by any nation they were residing in with Canada having a citizenship program where any military age man fleeing the United States of America must serve as a Combat Engineer before gaining citizenship and there were similar programs in other nations but France and Spain in particular placed anyone who dodged conscription in their home countries into their Foreign Legions, ironically making them forced to fight as combatants after dodging conscription in America and come to think of it, some nobody, an obscure prospective actor who had hoped to made it big in Hollywood but departed for Europe after receiving his official notice from Uncle Sam per the article, someone named Sylvester Stallone got in the headlines for becoming a French Foreign Legionnaire after fleeing to Europe to evade the draft while there were also rumors currently circulating that former Beatles musician John Lennon and his Japanese-born wife Ono fled to Chandrilla with aid of a Jedi but so far they were unconfirmed scuttlebutt.Unfortunately by circumstances not of their own doing, as with the Chandrillaians though the natives of Chandrilla didn't go as far as the 'pleasure seekers', the Zeltrons were literally reminiscent of the Hippies as they were known to dress in wildly colorful or revealing attire and it was common to see Zeltrons wearing shockingly bright shades of neon colors in wildly designed bikinis, or nearly skin tight clothing of other sorts with bizarre color designs, patterns, and symbols, and just like the Hippies, Zeltrons were often stereotyped as lazy thrill-seekers due to their hedonistic pursuits.
Hanzo just hoped that there would be no misunderstandings or any diplomatic consequences occurring given how Zeltrons viewed monogamy as quaint and if they see someone not having a good time on their homeworld of Zeltros, the Zeltrons would know of it, and would do their best to correct it, but given the recent history back on Earth and the fact that there may Zeltrons who may not proscribe to limiting their special widespread enticement for those not enjoying themselves only on their native planet and find the expected social conventions on Earth especially restricting, it could be asking for serious trouble, repercussions that could be insurmountable and very well spark open hostilities in addition to the present ongoing conflict in the worst case.He personally was coming to find the whole matter getting ridiculous, especially with lives being at stake regardless of who it was, it was reminding him a bit too much of when he had been caught in one of the protests nearly a year ago when he had been still traveling through the States. A Hippie rioter who had been quite high on cocaine, something he could discern by his red eyes and the dusts of white powder under his nose, maybe drunk as well judging by the way he was wadding in his steps. He had repeatedly tried to hit Hanzo with a baseball bat, his rage being fueled by Hanzo casually dodging his swings, either hitting his fellow rioters or the street building walls around them. He had enough and grabbed the bat and smacked it back at his head, giving him a hard knee to the rioter's gut that dumped him forward where Hanzo grabbed his head and almost slammed his head into the paved street.Halting just inches away that had left him screaming in panic for a bit, Hanzo had let him go and backed away while seeing some police tackling him in a dogpile to arrest him.It had been quite the time during his short stay in Lincoln, Nebraska.Jessie studied him for a moment, her silver eyes staring directly into his, which brought his thoughts away from another coincidence in this Galaxy, before she seemed to be satisfied with Hanzo’s answer. “I believe you, though you’re lucky that she didn’t use her pheromones on you, judging by the look of interest she had. But let’s hurry before someone steals our table.”
They had moved through more of the crowd before at last coming to their table, it was within back away from the crowds and offered a wide view of their surroundings. Thankfully it had been unoccupied when they came to it and took their seats.“Are there any problems involving your wounds recently?” Jessie didn’t miss a beat as she hit straight to the point with her question, figuring it as a good place to start their conversation while they waited for one of the employees to take their order.“Thankfully not, the kolto did its job and being in the bacta tank helped things along. The medical staff at the hospital sure knew what they were doing.”“Glad to hear, with the coming mission ahead, it's best for everyone to be in shape. Not many can say that they’ve walked away alive after being stabbed in the chest by a lightsaber.” Not unless they were drunken ramblings in attempts to be boastful of their achievements or selling their lies to the gullible. She felt her own scar across her nose aching in memory of what her’s had been like and the pain of feeling its burn. Looking at Hanzo's left eye, she found it ironic that they both bore such marks on their faces.Hanzo nodded in agreement and he can more than see why that was the case, he was lucky to be alive. “Seems like I got lucky compared to others that didn’t survive theirs.” It was a grim reminder of another reason as to why many of these soldiers were here to drink and relax, to forget that they had lost friends during the battle or to honor and mourn their loss. His now dead Captain and brothers-in-arms of the Canadian Army Section among them.Jessie returned the nod in understanding. "They'll be remembered, Corporal. Always." It brought her back to one of the main things she had wanted to analyze for herself on him, his mentality now on the thought of lost comrades."I hope I do not come off as too nosy about this, but with those that I am to work on a mission and working alongside my squad. I like to have as much information as possible about your capabilities, you share yours and I share my own, does that work with you?"
Hanzo considered that before leaning back into his chair. "Alright then, that's fair considering what we're getting ourselves into. Ask away Major, what do you need to know?"
"How about training as a start, where did you receive it?" Jessie was curious about that, recalling back to her time spent on Earth."Fort Benning, Georgia for the United States Army, then San Diego for the Marines, and finally Saint-Jean-sur-Richelieu in Quebec for the Canadian Army."
"Quite impressive for someone who’s still a Corporal. You certainly have experience." Jessie deadpanned as she took in the information. "Why did you join the U.S. Military first?"
Hanzo paused for a moment before answering her. "Because while I wanted to honor my family's legacy in the Canadian Military, Canada was not at war with anyone, I had been facing problems at home and after an incident with a co-worker I had in my previous job where I ended up being fired, I had enough and wanted to show that I wasn’t what others in my hometown considered me as, only way that I knew how was to fight. So, hearing that there were Canadians volunteering to go into Vietnam, I thought it was my only shot and I took it. I left my home island and everyone thatI knew, headed to enlist, ended up having to cross into the border to finally find the recruitment centers."
Jessie’s curiosity peaked at that part of his background. "And what was it that you were wanting to prove those people wrong about?" Her eyes drifted to his hands, noticing the scars on his hands and the calloused palms and fingers, which indicate that there was a history of hard work done with them.Hanzo was about to answer, but he was intercepted when a waitress had finally come over to their table. She was a prepossessing Rutian Twi’lek with green eyes and wore a revealing tank top that could be mistaken for a sports bra due to the length and how it exposed her stomach - not to mention pushing up her prominent cleavage, she wasl wearing pants which hugged her shapely legs. She looked at them and while holding a datapad, she gave a genuine smile and spoke an accent reminiscent of French but it was articulated in a manner that was more comparable to a Quebecer than a Frenchwoman.“Apologies for the long wait, but as you see, we’ve been quite packed. A lot of people are looking to celebrate the victory against the Sith at the shipyards and of course watching the bolo-game betweenTeam Corellia and Team Alderaan, a lot of excitement has been building up for it.” She looked over to Hanzo, seemingly taking a moment to study his face, before admiring his uniform. “Ah, I see another of you has shown up, your fellow Canadians arrived here not too long ago.” She pointed over to where the two had previously seen the Canadian Section chatting with Republic soldiers, their table had grown to include a few patrons taking up at their table, two being women, a human with blonde hair and a green skin Mirialan, they were clearly taking an interest in one of the Canadian and Republic soldiers judging from the way they were shifting closer to them in their seats and making moves to grab their attention. Hanzo quietly had some amusement watching as the Canadian soldier, the youngest within the section compared to the others, was acting shyly and blushing a bit as the Mirialan woman was making the moves on him, she was giggling and was clearly enjoying the way he was reacting to her.“I’ll have to remember to drop by their table later.”
“Understandable.” She nodded. “And say, since I’m going to guess that you’re both soldiers who fought in that battle, you get discounts on your drinks, and an Eopie Cream Pie to split, that or something else if you prefer, but I do recommend it as it’s one of our establishment’s specials.”
Hanzo and Jessie looked at each other in consideration, seeing if they agreed or not, before making their decision.“Alright we’ll take it. I’ll get the Arkanian sweet milk myself.” Hanzo had wanted to try it when he had first eyed it on Carrick Station, before he had decided on the spicebrew and Corellian ale instead.
“And a ruby bliel for me, also a friend of ours is coming and she’ll be here in a hour.” Jessie said, the waitress nodded at that as she wrote down the orders on her datapad.“That’s good and I will keep that in mind. That’ll be thirty credits for you both including the pie. Oh and right, my name is Alyura and I’ll be serving you tonight.” She grabbed the credits the two placed on the table, she turned and walked off, intending on returning with their orders.“So with that out of the way, what were you going to say?” Jessie asked as she observed Hanzo’s expression, how his stance was almost tensing as he was mulling on his next choice of words.“Well, since you’ve already been to Earth and spent time on the planet, how much do you know about the Japanese?”Jessie raised a curious eyebrow as she took in Hanzo’s answer, she was aware that Hanzo was clearly of Asian descent with his facial features and black hair being dead giveaways to it, which made her think back to the interactions she had with some back on Earth like the Koreans, Filipino, Vietnamese, and Chinese. But she had heard about the Japanese and how the mention of that demographic had brought a variety of reactions from many, including but limited to Jake’s own family when she had overheard his father and uncles retelling their war stories.Mostly, it had been in anger or hate but if what she had heard of them was true and what she had stumbled on in her curiously, she saw why that had been the case.“I have heard their name being mentioned more than once before, yes. They had an Imperialist government and their Emperor was partially responsible for how your world’s Second World War erupted due to their aggressive expansion through Asia, and their war with China during your world’s ‘1930s’. Though from what I had garnered reading on the extensive history of your world, it was not Japan’s first time in trying to do so. Centuries prior they tried to, but failed in the end just as they did in World War Two.”The Imjin War. She had stumbled upon it during her curiosity to research one of Earth’s most infamous past warriors that had reminded her of a unique combination of the Jedi and even the Mandalorians, the Samurai. She had found herself becoming intrigued the more she had read about them, their doctrine, their military tactics, philosophies, poetry even that had brought her memories of learning Echani poems in her childhood.But it had also revealed to her how truly violent the times were for the island nation of Japan after centuries of brutal civil wars and violence between the provinces and rival clans that had fought for power and ambitions to take more. There were comparisons that she had found to the feuds fought between rival Mandalorian Clans or the Civil War years ago that had submitted to Mandalore the Vindicated’s authority over the Clans after crushing the rebellious Clans that opposed his alliance with the Sith Empire. That had been a high loss of potential allies to the Republic and the SIS were still fuming over the failure of their attempts to aid the rebelling Mandalorian clans.It had been known as the Sengoku Jidai, translated as the ‘Warring States Period’. It was a time of near-constant civil war, social upheaval, and ambitious warlords fighting over control for all of Japan, it had truly shocked her to see for such a small nation that was greatly oversized by countries like the United States of America, the Soviet Union, and Argentina, it was over sixty-three provinces and all controlled by different Daimyos of a population that ranged to fifteen million. Reminding her of the Alderaan Civil War between the different Noble Houses though that of itself held more direct similarities to the constant wars that were fought throughout the history of the nation-states in Europe.
When it was nearly its close and Japan was coming to be unified under the rule of the Warlord known as Hashiba Hideyoshi, a peasant born man who had the astonishing luck of becoming the new ruler of Japan after the betrayal and death of his master, Oda Nobunaga, at the hands of his once vassal Akechi Mitsuhide. Hideyoshi, as a result after avenging his master’s betrayal, would go on to complete Oda Nobunaga’s conquest.
But having Japan alone was not enough for him and desperate to fully secure his legacy, to forgo his peasant bloodline in the minds of the Japanese nobility, not to mention in what Jessie had chalked up as the man becoming delusional. Hideyoshi felt it was his absolute destiny to conquer not only mainland China but to annex all of Asia.
Sending envoys across the continent with messages of his intentions and threats to submit, Jessie wasn’t too surprised to read how some of the nations theorized Hideyoshi was blowing up hot smoke and thought little of the threat Japan had actually posed against them. Most of their previous encounters and interactions with the Japanese were with pirates, some had little organization or discipline, though others were far more organized as shown in the Jiajing wokou raids prior the war, and extremely cruel as Jessie had learned in horrific details of the massacres or cruelties they committed against the Chinese coastal populaces that left the half Echani feeling disgusted and enraged. Internal flaws and corruption plagued the courts which prevented proper action being taken against the raids and much to the irony of the Ming.
Most of the pirates were actually not Japanese but rather their own people with the present Japanese merely being associates or mercenaries hired for their skills as swordsmen and armed with firearms that were more advanced than the Chinese coastal defense forces. The troops became especially fearful of the arquebuses, there had even been accounts of these Wokou Pirates fighting the Shaolin Monks, such engagements surprisingly ending in the Monks favor.The raids did finally subsided by later years and the pirates were driven out with their leaders either dead or captured, much of the contributions to the end of their golden era of raiding had been by a Ming General who would go on to become a national hero, Qi Jiguang. But, the raids still caused the mainland nations to underestimate the Japanese, believing that even if they invaded, they could be driven off ‘easily’ as the Wokou Pirates had been.This however would not be the case, as a century of warfare and betrayals for power had forged the Japanese armies into what would be arguably the most battle-hardened army in all of East Asia. Hideyoshi’s goals had been to also give potential rivals and threats a different target that would’ve otherwise focused on him, these were a people who had only known war for their whole lives and the violence left by the near-constant conflicts reflected in their ambitions to expand outward like how a caterpillar becomes a cocoon and springs out to emerge metamorphosed as a butterfly. It had been even suggested that the personal ambition and megalomania of Hideyoshi were reasons for the invasion as he did not intend to only invade China after conquering Korea but he also intended to target the Philippines and even India but the main prize would have been China as it was considered at the time as being the cultural heart of East Asia and by annexing China, Hideyoshi’s Japan would replace its role as the center of the entire East Asian order yet in the end despite the Japanese holding the initiative early on, akin to the events of the Winter of ‘41 and Spring of ‘42, in the end they were overwhelmed.The Imjin War was just one similitude she found which corresponded with events in galactic history but another was the Thirty Year War, a bloodbath which ravaged the European Continent from 1618 to 1648 with up to a third of the historic German population demographic dying as a result of the conflict, a ratio that was unmatched even by the total civilian casualties of Earth's Second World War, and this horrible loss of life was not limited to soldiers on the battlefield, but also included civilians who were caught in the crossfire or died from famine and disease caused by the war, even instances of individuals being burned at the stake for witchcraft. The war was primarily fought in the Holy Roman Empire, which encompassed present-day Germany but the effects were felt throughout the continent and in addition to the staggering loss of life, the Thirty Years War also had a significant impact on the political landscape of Europe. The war saw the decline of the Holy Roman Empire as a dominant political force and the rise of France as a major power. It also marked the end of the Habsburg dynasty's control over the empire and the beginning of a new era of European politics with The Peace of Westphalia, signed in 1648, marking not only the official end of the Thirty Years War but establishing the principle of state sovereignty and recognizing the independence of the Dutch Republic and Switzerland. It also granted religious freedom to Protestants and Catholics in the Holy Roman Empire, ending the religious conflicts dating back to the Protestant Reformation which had sparked the war.The Imjin War and Thirty Years War alike had provided her a deeper scope of Earth’s bloody history when she heard and listened to Jake’s relatives explaining their war experiences fighting against the Imperial Japanese during a family cookout she was invited to and of course the subject ‘witches’ with input from a certain cultivated transplant from Salem, Massachusetts.“It has been called a few other things but the Imjin War is what stuck that I’m sure you probably noticed, though till… Both times had the same result, ambitions and cruelty running wild while the people caught in the middle to suffer for it, and countless lives being wasted with nothing to show for it in the end.” Jessie detected a direct bitterness almost in his tone as he said that she took in his expression and analyzed.
Hanzo was still maintaining some calmness in his expression but there was a tightness in his jaw and she saw there was clearly something flashing in his head with the way he was just staring ahead as if imagining something there that’s causing a anger to form in him, she could see it in the way his hands tighten on the table.It then dawn upon her as why his given name sounded familiar, reminiscent of a masterful swordsman and tactician she had scrutinized during her research of the Sengoku Jidai, one of the most infamous shinobi in history:Hattori Hanzō“You’re Japanese.” Jessie realized as she looked at him to read his reaction.Hanzo nodded, the tension that was previously building within him, calmed with the new focus directed to him. “I’m half Japanese actually as I'm part Swedish through my father. He hailed from Sweden before both of the World Wars, my mother on the other hand was born in Canada, a Nisei, but her parents were Nikkei from Japan, Kyushu specifically. They died in the internment camps where they held those of Japanese descent during the Second World War. It was a bad fever running in the compact camp in the middle of winter and it was the ideal conditions for it. The disease claimed them, though my grandfather had died alone in a separated camp that still contracted it, and my mother barely survived but recovered and lived to see the day when she and the other internees were allowed to return home. It hadn’t been easy when she tried to restart her life and with the still fresh memories of the war. It had been horrible for her, but she ended up meeting my father when he and his squad came to the diner she was working at. He had fought in the war in the Canadian Army, just as both my grandfathers did in the First World War. But long story short, they met and grew to like each other enough that they started dating, my father never cared for racial tensions or how I guess people must have looked at them as a couple after the war, though it was enough that they then decided to get married and moved to my home, Vancouver Island off the coast of the province of Vancouver in British Columbia, to have their own anchorage of land away from city life and well. I was eventually born not long after that, lived on that island for most of my life before I had shipped out to serve in Vietnam. To answer your previous question though.”Hanzo sighed as he adjusted himself in his seat, before he looked at Jessie’s face when he finally spoke. “I had went out to serve to prove that I was not what they or had saw me as soon as they look at me, a gook or what I’ve had plague me ever since I was just a kid, that I am not the Imperial Japanese.”“My grandparents and members of their family left Japan before the war started, not one of my family or I had anything to do with what they did for their expansion into Asia. It disgusts and horrifies me both still to this day of knowing the things that they did.
I was fourteen years old when I first learned about Nanjing and Hong Kong. It was nothing but madness and cruelty gripping them all."
Hanzo could still remember the shock and horror that he had felt within him when he had first learned of the atrocities, from a survivor no less who had lived through what those dark times of being under their occupation had been like, it had revealed the darker side beyond the petty racism and arrogance that was often so directed onto him.The hatred. The harder reflection he had came to realize about who he wanted to be and who he never wished to be."They left a horrific stain behind not only for their own people in Japan, but for others like my family. Canadians and Americans of Japanese heritage who have done nothing but show that they’re proud to be a part of these two nations, we are loyal and proud to call them home, the home that many like me is the only one we know. It’s what I’ve been striving to prove to those who thought of me otherwise for most of my life, everytime that I was reminded of my circumstances, I always tried to strive harder. Worked these hands for most of my life in labor work, whatever it was laboring or working on docks for fishermen."

"Reminds me of what I overheard about the backlash against German-Americans during World War One." Jessie mentioned as she thought of the occurrences she read up on in addition to the practice of segregation: The sinking of the Lusitania and the Zimmerman Telegram, the fact that the peculiar enactment of Prohibition on alcoholic beverages was enacted partially due to most of the breweries in the nation-state were founded by families of German origin, it just seemed that more often than not history repeats itself and the rich traditions faded into obscurity with the two world wars bringing the culture to a lifeline but effectively it was a death blow.
It was in ways ironic that the demographic which literally was the largest ethnic group in the nation-state with a 'German Belt' stretching from eastern Pennsylvania to the coast of Oregon and contributed much to the United States of America with the surnames of von Steuben, Schurz, Custer, Pershing, Rickenbacker, Eisenhower, Spaatz, Spruance, and Nimitz being some of the most revered in American households yet there was the instance of Robert Paul Prager being strum up and last names being 'Anglicized' even if it was actually of Swiss, Austrian, Liechtensteinian, Dutch, or Ashkenazi Jewish origin; if it sounded German, it had a likelihood of being changed from Schmidt to Smith or Fischer to Fisher.
And there also was the impact of German - or a dialect of it - went from being the second most common language spoken with newspapers and official government documents published in the language to remaining spoken mostly within households as well as openly among the isolated Amish and Mennonite communities.Part of it was due to mainstream newspapers publishing the story of one side due to the link with Germany being cut off, with the ones not holding bias to the Entente forced only by circumstances being able to showcase only the information written directly by British, French, Belgian, Russian, Canadian, and other British Commonwealth sources, declaring Germans as a people of all being warmongering brutes with the epitome being a poster created by Harry Ryle Hopps having the caption of 'DESTROY THIS MAD BRUTE - ENLIST' portraying a primate - a gorilla if she remembered the name correctly - wearing a 'pickelhaube' and clutching a club engraved with 'KULTUR' in one hand while holding an unconscious human woman in the other treading in the Atlantic from an engulfed Europe to head directly toward America.It was also something she had come to witness for herself by comparable examples seen in the galaxy due to the decades of war and suffering, particular of resentments formed between Aliens and Humans, majorly done by the Empire’s previously strong tradition of xenophobia against anyone that wasn’t them and such views leading to horrific atrocities being committed like enslavement or even genocides done. There had been no shortages of brutal to sadistic cruelty she has seen from the very worst of them.Especially from the Sith.“There’s similarities. Yes, it happened in Canada as well, I knew some who were still dealing with the prejudices or hatred left by the wars and the atrocities. War always breeds hate.”Jessie nodded in agreement. “They do, every war has it and the aftermath of them. Others doing something that ruins it for everyone else, it’s a repeating tale old as time. Still...” Her silver eyes stared at him in analyzation and Hanzo felt as though she was seeing something that he was not, he was growing rather intrigued in what he knew of Echani culture and how fighting itself to them was their very form of communication, it had made him wonder of what it was like to live and interact with a whole society of them.“You strike me as an honorable enough man and a dedicated soldier, regardless of what’s haunting you, I see that by having a harder life, you’ve emerged better because of it.” Her words seemed to strike at something in Hanzo, he paused and was still for a moment. Staring directly back at her and the two held the glaze, both were seeing the hard reflections of their time as soldiers.“There’s more of me you’ve yet to see Major, I’ve only done what I can and what I’ve done isn’t what would be considered as ‘honorable’. I’m a soldier, I follow orders.”“So am I Corporal, I didn’t get this far without having made hard choices before, but we have our duties and what we do is so no one else has to make them. We’re soldiers Hanzo, we don’t do this for glory or fame, leave that for the burecaults and the heroes that folks need.” Jessie put a comforting hand on his forearm on the table, the two still holding the glaze that softened somewhat, she would not ask what's directly haunting him, knowing this full well from other previous veterans she has known dealing with the scars left by war.Just as she has her own, he may reveal it in time but thus far, it was something she was coming to believe that Marala would be most better suited for due to her relationship with him. Still as one of the leading officers for the future operation, she needed to ensure trusts and confidences were strong within the team and especially for who they needed to look to for direction, ensuring that with Hanzo would be among those steps needed.They’re moment would however be interrupted when Alyura returned to their table with their orders, raising a curious eyebrow at the fact Jessie’s hand was still on Hanzo’s forearm and a slow teasing grin was making on her face as she set the ordered drinks and pie down. “Here you are, I hope I didn’t make you two wait too long, though I hope I didn’t intercept anything ‘special’ going on.” It didn't take long for Hanzo and Jessie to realize what she had meant, Jessie let go and threw a straight look at the Twi’lek.“You misunderstand, he has desirable traits I will admit, but we are not together." Hanzo gave a curious glance towards her at that response, Jessie gave him a small grin in amusement to his reaction. Alyura appeared somewhat surprised, but found herself intrigued as she then leaned to her hip with her left hand and looked down towards Hanzo."Huh, had you two peck for a couple. But I believe I see what you mean. Let me guess, you have a girl waiting for you back at home?"
"She's here on this planet actually. She's our 'friend' we mentioned before, there weren't too many ladies back home that had an interest in me."
She appeared surprised about that. "That so? Their loss and it's a shame as I for one like a man in uniform and I can also see what you mean there with his 'traits'." Alyura gave a small giggle as she looked over to Jessie to show she was agreeing with her assessment, making Hanzo kinda uncomfortable that they were seeing something that he didn't.
"I'll leave you two to it then, the pie is our head cook's speciality. Catch ya later hon." Alyura turned on her heel and walked off, her hips having a sway to them as she went to take more orders from other patrons, leaving Jessie and Hanzo to continue with their conversation. Jessie gave Hanzo a small look that had a detect of amusement.“My my Corporal, meet two beautiful ladies and they’re already interested in you. What would Marala say?” Hanzo returned the look with a small grin, “She would certainly be wanting to make sure she has a firm grip on me to keep them from dragging me away.” Jessie gave a laugh at that, it felt good to her as such laughs from her weren’t normal for her with others, but she was finding Hanzo’s company enjoyable for her.
"You’ve mentioned before that you were a Marine?""The United States Marines have a saying: 'Once a Marine, always a Marine' but yes, I was with the Corps.""Heh, there was this one, Leatherneck, I believe you’re often called, I've heard the term being said more than once." The nod from Hanzo confirmed that the term was correct and the Republic Major continued. "A Jake Meyer who during the initial stages of diplomacy had a disposition of trying to dispel the notion of the validity of the Force.""This is going to be good, is it?""I was head of the security detail for Krasul at the time and there was this one time where I caught Meyer rummaging in Master Therin's closet to find any - and I will quote - 'levitating devices'."
“How did that end up going for him?”"Not well though not in a reprimand or anything. The thing was his then...girlfriend was right next to me at the time when we heard clamoring in the room and she threatened to stun him on the spot."
Hanzo discerned the pause from the officer, hinting that it was the undercover Imperial who ironically was the one who prevented any theft of Republic secrets or something he shouldn't have taken while trying to disprove the existence of the Force, a natural phenomenon that as known thus far is only existent within this Galaxy and to Hanzo who had been studying the philosophies of the Force-based sects including the Jedi Order and what was accessible about the Sith it sounded absurd, while the Force
sounded mysterious and unreal, it was very much the reality despite the Holonet polls showing that a significant but narrow margin of the CFE were in denial and Hanzo personally found much of the skepticism fueled either by ignorance or even downright stupidity and those on the homefront depending on the region were vastly more skeptical, due to wartime censorship and a lack of interaction with the enforced 'Quarantine Policy' jointly concieved by the Galactic Republic and the nations of Earth which not only restricts visitation to only fifteen permitted locations globally but was arguably over-extensive. Still, the enacted measures which did went overboard - even overkill - were unquestionably proving to be effective at capturing spies, preventing sabotage, and made smuggling thus far impossible and it was little wonder that there has talk in the news about a committee being formed in the Galactic Senate to study the possibility of enacting similar policies if practical since planets such as Coruscant cannot expect to reduce traffic as the livelihoods and even very survival of the residents on the city-world depended on vast imports and information was freely available but for Ordnance/Regional Depots and obscure locations convertible to black sites, it may very well result in the operatives of Sith Intelligence deciding to desert than to be sent to their deaths.But even with the understandable necessity at safeguarding security and preventing sabotage, Hanzo couldn't help but to wonder if there was going to be ignorance of this Galaxy or complacency and arrogance as the policy was in coordination with the Republic Military and Strategic Information Service, cooperation which could easily be withdrawn at any time if there was an rift between the nations of Earth and the Galactic Republic as even though Earth helped paid for construction costs and were help manning the defenses with joint patrols commonplace on the structures, the technology were still new and advanced and would take time to getting used to. 'It comes back to simple ignorance, at least for the majority, but more of wrapping their heads around the feats of the Sith and our Jedi allies and attempting to understand what they've witnessed, they haven’t seen what walking paths of destruction that they can be. They are looking for other explanations but the fact is still the same: The Force exists here and the Force isn't going to evanesce from this galaxy anytime soon.' Hanzo figured though that did still made him curious as to why there was no presence of the Force at all or how space in the Milky Way was a literal eerie dead-silent vacuum while here in this galaxy it was vibrant.

The more answers he read up on, the more questions he personally had about how he was breathing and even living without midichlorians in his bloodstream, which was causing the Force to be ineffective against those originating from Earth.Was it possible that one of the two were just created and were in fact artificial instead of by all appearances being naturally occurring? What's not to say the Force itself was somehow removed from the Milky Way for some reason? What if something, even someone had created the Force? ‘No, maybe not created. There's too many unknowns.’ The Force in a way reminded him of the ocean, there was simply more about it that never was properly explained and there's still too many unknowns.Either way, it was a subject and a mystery which fascinated him.Jessie sighed as she sat down her Ruby bliel drink. "Jake was needless to say quite the character and I don't know if it was the fact that his stepcousins and stepgrandfather are zany with his brother Clark also being somewhat kooky or if being a member of that ‘John Birch Society’ had something to do with the rash act that day. Either way, while most of the people I interacted with are skeptical with some being more open-minded than others, he was on another level entirely and I wouldn't be surprised if he's convinced that there’s some contraption housed somewhere inside a lightsaber that ‘explains’ the telekinesis, I know for a fact he thought it was on the belt."Hanzo had only heard about the John Birch Society with The Chad Mitchell Trio and, that now forever loathed Pinko, Bob Dylan creating two hit songs mocking the overly paranoid anti-Communist watchdog organization but the fact this Marine had eccentric relatives most of whom were not related by blood and only by marriage reminded him of those of his old unit. “Huh, I imagine, though I’ve known some that would make that look tame in comparison to what I’ve seen them do. Once I knew a fellow Marine of mine that was ready to shoot another Devil Dog with a shotgun for shooting at his radio.. And that was after he was just calmly chatting about the best way to slice someone’s head off with a machete.”
"Why doesn't that surprise me?" Jessie snorted before taking a sip of her cocktail. "And ironically while he doesn't believe that the Force is real, Jake, well, believes that this 'Santa Claus' exists."Hanzo couldn't help but frown at the contradictory irony about this Jarhead. "It sounds like he's an arbitrary skeptic. And a hypocrite.""You know, other than the fact that his stepcousins are crazy despite his stepmother somehow being compos mentis sane, that might explain his 'reasoning'." The Republic Officer discerned.The talk of Christmas caused Hanzo to think back to his childhood, before he became an orphan. The memories were very hazy for him but in 1949, four years since the end of the Second World War and a year before the conflict in the Korean peninsula, he vaguely remembered his mother approaching from the kitchen with cookies fresh out of the homemade oven and his father coming home after assisting their reclusive neighbor out in the deep wilderness they had lived in on their own anchorage, everything that Hanzo’s father and even his mother had worked hard to construct and build for themselves. His father had been a quiet man, like father like son as saying went, stern and usually coming off as a grim man, he was a man that had seen some of the worse that World War Two had to offer and it had taken some of his soul. But Hanzo could still remember the times he had seen his far gentler side when he was around and it was during the holidays that he would be in a more warmful mood, taking him in his arms before snatching a fresh fire-baked cookie his mother made from the tray when she emerged from the kitchen.
And his mother chastised him, mentioning that there was Castella sponge cake as well but he shouldn't eat it by hand.He couldn't remember much given how long ago it was, he had been only four, but that evening after dinner consisted of Okonomiyaki, warm soft rice with his favorite home-made umeboshi on top though they were not his father’s favorite due to their extremely sour and salty taste. Cooked salmon with a small dash of soy sauce and pinch of spices, they didn’t have any turkey unfortunately but they had found an easy substitute with a goose and partridge prepared in the Christmas style garnished with parsnips. When it came time to unwrap the presents and the goodies from the stockings, Hanzo could remember with excitement and curiosity as his mind razed on what it was when he had unopened it as his parents watched.It had been some of his most treasured memories that had helped comfort him in his harder points of his life. Even if it had been like a knife through his heart.It was a homemade trap fabricated by his father which appeared to be for the explicit purpose of catching crustaceans such as crawfish in the lake connecting to the ocean and either shrimp or perhaps even lobster in the said ocean. With mesh wire being the main part of the tool and the wooden planks carefully secured to form the box-like container, there was even a chain instead of rope to lower and retrive it, possibly chosen by his father for durability.There was also a replica of a viking shield, which while it didn't aid him during the roughest parts of his life, it still was cherished by him nonetheless as the shield was delicately carved, crafted, and painted to be a faithful reproduction of one that wouldn't have been out of place aboard a longship as close as possible.
"’I remember that I had captured your attention with the tales I told you about Scandivina and the ‘Pagan’ tales. Like Fenrir and Tyr. Odin and his ravens Huginn and Muninn. Thor fighting the Jormungand. Beowulf. Ragnar Lothbrok and his sons, the Greenlander Sagas. Gustavus Adolphus and his grandson Carolus Rex. You have Viking blood in you Hanzo, our forefathers were among the first to discover North America. Leif the Lucky was our ancestor, my son. And you have Samurai blood from your mother here.’” His father chuckled when Hanzo gave an astonished look to him, while his mother had shot him a look of amusement but with an appearance of sterness that said ‘Really dear?’. Before there was a broken laugh of amusement into joy as they continued their holiday morning.
His memories were shaken back to when Jessie spoke. "That's right but I did not expect to be involved in it outside of diplomacy." Lane confided, she seemed to have noted that he had been daydreaming a little but did not choose to comment on it. "Still, even with the remarkable similarities to Life Day""I guess everyone's first Christmas is special." He said."Anyway, Hanzo, while I won't say that I would consider him to be a friend and he has his views, he still didn’t deserve being used by Sara and the revelation of her true heritage certainly caught the squad by surprise, as if finding out that my then girlfriend was cheating on me wasn’t already bad enough."
'That’s a lot of damaged trust to go through, especially a teammate and then lover like that. She’s got my sympathies.' Hanzo thought. "If you don't want to talk about it further, we can move on.""No, it's alright but I feel like with the upcoming operation we should go over this, get it out of my system." Jessie reasoned. "She’s in the Republic military like me and that's how we met. Last I heard she was serving somewhere on one of the fleets ongoing through in the Mid-Rim. But I don't care or of which, not after that I had found her while coming back from finishing reporting to our room, kriffing a Twi’lek prostitute on my own bed and was enjoying it all the while." The furious glint in her eyes spoke louder than words when it came to the fact that someone she felt intimate with went behind her back without any concern or regret of the consequences. Hanzo frowned upon hearing that, feeling sympathy for Jessie to discover her partner’s unfaithful actions like that, especially seeing such clear enjoyment that no doubt stinged Jessie, just as how seeing Sierra kissing Davison did to him but that was a different level.No, it reminded him of the time he finished basic training
at Fort Benning in Georgia, when he and a few friends went to a bar in nearby Columbus and it was there where he met a pretty brunette who introduced herself as Mary Berry but it went downhill after he had purchased her a drink and even some food, the appreciation that he got in return was when she started asking him questions about Petterson, one of his ‘friends’, Hanzo could see it in her eyes that she was more interested getting to know him as there was no interest in hearing about his life and she even got insulted upon
learning that he was Canadian as her next words were “Ugh a Canadian, great as if being a Gook wasn’t bad enough.” She muttered that last bit but he heard it all the same, Hanzo was left there to wonder how he’s rotten luck with women had gotten him into this mess.Hanzo decided that Mary wasn’t worth the time of day to spent his last night before being shipped out and made the excuse to head into the washroom to avoid another conversation with the condescending woman but upon his return out, he found much to his slight anger was Peterson himself sitting where he had been and eating the very food he had bought.Hanzo resisted the urge to shove Peterson’s face into the hot fries. It stinged at his pride, but not like how it had been for Jessie when Mary didn’t mean anything to him in comparison. Hanzo still got the last laugh in the end. His teammates, not liking what Peterson was doing and feeling sorry that Mary turned out to be a pain, joined in his decision to get out the bar and leave Peterson with the bill to pay for their drinks. Hanzo may not have gotten the girl that night, but he was shown that he had far better friends to be with but most of them were now dead.

"And while the circumstances differ of course, I will be honest and admit that at times I thought Kelrein was not cut out for Chaos Squad.""What do you mean?" Hanzo inquired out of curiosity, wondering what had been lacking to Kelrein’s set in the Squad’s standard."I usually don't judge but unlike Kovo, she was a bit more ‘feminine minded’ I suppose you could say when off-duty, not an issue of itself but more where her’s was coming from. Doesn't keep the bearings and was too easy-going except for when required while Kovo at least was more military minded. She might've been gifted with a sniper blaster and would have fitted in with the Deadeyes with her talent, she was not as adjusted in close-quarters as I noted in our sparring sessions that she far preferred distance, I had rather prefer that she was well-verse than limited in our line of the work requires. But maybe it should have been my first warning sign that something was off, there was something I should've taken more note of when I saw it in her own stances as well as in the instances when she did act professionally. A few used to joke amongst themselves that she needed to ease off due to being 'Too Impish' and it was all in jest but it never occurred to us that right there, in our Thunderclap-class transport was an Imperial Commando turned plant masquerading as a Republic Soldier.""She sounds contradictory.""This is speculative but given the personality, she might've been from Imperial high society which may partially explain her behavior and attitudes, though then again her actual rank in the Imperial Military is Sergeant when she should've become an officer as would be expected, assuming if she is from such a stratum. Contradictory is only understating it."“I can only imagine in those circumstances, it sounds like though she will not have many places to hide with her identity now revealed. Can’t imagine the Imperials being too eager to accept her back either.”"And loverboy is certainly not going to swoop in to rescue her from whatever trouble she finds herself in." Jessie shook her head. "It's ironic, she betrayed not only Chaos Squad but the man she was madly heads-over-heels enamored with and her actual home, the Empire. While I’d hope for her to get a taste of justice, I’d rather not have it be by her own unit, which they're reportedly active in the Shadow Town of Nar Shaddaa. I’ve seen what the Empire does to their prisoners and even what she did, that isn’t something even she deserves."“I agree, I’ve stumbled on some of the reports about it and it didn’t take me long to see what you mean. Though she certainly doesn’t have many options with odds like that, still something to keep in mind about considering the mission’s location. So in that case in mind, how does Marala match up in your eyes compared to her?” Recalling that Marala was Sara’s replacement to their squad.
"Jorgo might not be a long-range specialist exactly, but I can't blame command for being more thorough and having the candidate be from a known battle-hardened unit first instead of straight from the academy, I far prefer it for Chaos Squad. I’m frankly surprised that she hadn't been assigned to Havoc Squad with her record but she's sharp, quick, adaptable, dedicated, and reliable, overall I have to say I'm proud to have her in my outfit, under my command.""That's a huge compliment, I had heard more than one of Havoc's achievements, especially in their role in Alderaan’s defense in the last war against the Sith. I hope she continues to do well under your command.""I'd imagine so. By the way, how are things between you and Marala? You two had quite the 'time' in the hospital."“We were that loud?”A slight smile appeared on her face. "I was standing outside the door during your 'mutual excursion' and decided to make sure no one came barraging in, though the droid janitor wasn't all too pleased when he came by. Could hear him muttering 'Kriffing organics, making my job more difficult to clean up their fluid messes'. That and the hickey on your neck was a dead giveaway.” She pointed at the bite mark on his lower neck area, Hanzo took note and she could see that he was remembering when Marala had likely done that. “You're lucky Nurse Sonnu wasn’t the one who found you two." Jessie took a drink of her beverage as she had calmly stated that, though taking a certain level of amusement in pointing it out.Hanzo sighed as he took a sip of his own beverage, the sweetness mixed with what almost reminded him of rum, but felt smoother down his throat. "Yeah, can't say that I'd disagree, she had already given me ‘scoldings’ for getting out of bed during my recovery, don’t want to imagine what she would’ve likely done if she came unexpectedly like that.” He can already picture it now and quick as it came, it left as he knew how embarrassing that would’ve been.But he didn’t regret the moment with Marala. “As for your question, well so far things are going alright between us, we’re going by what’s feeling alright between us. But we are also keeping in mind if our duties might interfere. We’re soldiers after all and I don’t want to be the one holding things back for her in your unit, I take you were wanting to make sure this wouldn't cause any issues?” Understanding it with Jessie being her squad’s leader.Jessie set her drink down before answering him. “It’s a part of it, yes, I’ve been in the military for a long time and I’ve seen more than once of what this war has done for relationships, and life outside of it for that matter. It isn’t meant for everyone and with how long this war has been dragging on, before your planet was even known and only entered by circumstances. It leaves one to wonder if they’re going to be the ones to see the new generation to eventually take their roles, I have.” Jessie truly wondered at times if she would finally see a life outside of war, or if she could even settle into such a life, beyond that of the fact of her Echani warrior heritage. Jessie has only known fighting and the military for her whole life.It was becoming nearly impossible to imagine what she would even do if there was no more fighting to be had in
the galaxy for the Republic to be involved in. “But otherwise, call it curiosity, most Earthlings I have met are reluctant towards relationships with other species, though starting to see some changes besides yourself.” And it hadn’t been the first time she’s met those who were like that, everyone had their limits and standards. Some were less understanding about it.
“I guess you can say that added to my interest in her, I wanted to get to know her and she was the same, guess that we both just felt a connection and went with it… She’s brought me some peace that I haven’t felt in a long time, I’m glad
I’m sure she’ll have her own things to say about us once she arrives.”“That I guess she will and that’s understanding enough, so long as it doesn’t interfere in both of your duties or encourage bad behavior, it should provide all the more reason for you two to watch each other’s backs in where we’re going. Just try to make sure you don’t end up keeping all of us up at night.” She tipped her drink to meet against his glass and Hanzo raised his for the toast.But as they did, they felt two presences coming to their table and feeling shadows looming over. “Hey! My friend here doesn’t like you, Republic types or newcomers.” Hanzo and Jessie looked over and saw a gruff looking Weeguay wearing what almost looked like a pirate outfit to Hanzo if it weren’t for the brown vest he wore and a red bandana tied around his forehead. Standing with him was a Klatooinian wearing a type of silver armor that Hanzo didn’t recognize, noting the red scuff. The expression he was giving had honestly reminded him of a scowling bulldog.“Well that’s your friend’s problem. If you didn’t notice already, there’s quite a lot of us here, he’s gonna have to tolerate it or otherwise. Get out and find someone else to bother.” Hanzo was not in the mood to deal with clearly rowdy thugs looking to stir something up for excitement alone or for the fact they could get away with it.“No, in fact I did notice that wise-ass. We really don’t like it, we were bloody fine before you new types came in here to stink up the place! Just cause that you stopped the Imps from the shipyards, doesn’t mean you can crowd this place up!” The Weeguay raised his voice, even with the loud music and activities around him, his actions caught some patrons' attention to look over at their direction. The Klatooninian moved forward with clear aggression. “And I think we should give ya a kriffing reminder of who's actually in charge around here! And maybe have some fun with your lady friend here. What do you say, reddy?” He loomed over and displayed out his yellowish teeth in a fierce grin to Jessie.Who looked more than unimpressed and leaned back.“I say that you need to look into some mouthwash with the stench I’m smelling here.” Jessie moved her leg under the table to position it in case the thugs made any sudden moves. “Oh! Ya gonna be like that ain’t ya?! Well fine! You just lost out on this reddy! The Klatooninian gestured to himself with his hands, as if he was some kind of grand prize.“You just lost out on this! I don’t like you humans anyway. But we are gonna ask you to get out of the seats, this is our spot.”“Says who?”“Says me. What are you gonna do to stop us from taking this table?” The Weeugay lifted his hand and moved to poke Hanzo in the chest.“You soldier boys really need to learn to keep your mouths shu-GAH!” His words were caught off when Hanzo grabbed his finger and with a tight grip, bending it and forcing the Weeguay down to the floor, he tried pulling it back but it only forced Hanzo to move it further and just as the Weeguay tried to use his other hand to try make him release his finger but Hanzo grabbed it instead.“Too slow.” Hanzo pulled him in and twisted him around, he wrapped Weequay's own arm around his neck, securing his torso to his chair with his leg as he kept him trapped and struggling to break loose. His Klatooinian buddy had stood there dumbstruck for a moment before he had broken out of his surprise to respond to his friend’s struggling.“Why you littl-” His sudden movement to move forward was caught off when he was suddenly slammed jaw first into the solid table, crushing into it with a heavy thud and sounds of his teeth rattling from the force, the drinks rattling but not spilling over thankfully. He slid down to the floor, holding his jaw in great pain as Jessie looked down unimpressively at him, holding his jaw he tried to slowly get back up. “Mfy tonga.” He had clearly bit his tongue with the way he mumbled his words, he looked and glared at Jessie, moving his hand to his sheathed vibroblade. But just as he was about to pull it out of its sheath, the Echani hybrid moved at such a shocking speed that it was almost like a blur when she grabbed and slammed the Kalatoonian’s forehead into the table’s edge. The solid material connected loudly and he slid to the floor with a thud.“UUUUHH AAAAH!”There was a mix of moaning and groaning of severe pain from him, he was absolutely out of the fight as he rolled around on the floor. A big bruise already swelling up on his forehead, Jessie took his knife to keep it out of his reach, inspecting the blade as she did. “Hmm I see it’s been awhile since you last cleaned this blade.” She noted with some disappointment of seeing the slight rust and stains by what he had likely used this blade to cut with.“LET GO OF ME!” The Weequay’s face was becoming enraged as the more he was feeling humiliated by this Earthling, the more struggled against his grip, the tighter it seemed to get for him as he couldn’t pull his arm back while his other hand was still trapped in Hanzo’s tight grip, feeling his throating slowly tightening as his arm was wrapped tighter. A couple of the patrons were eying the scene with mixed curiosity or excitement to see a bar fight that was ending in a rather hilarious manner, nearby Republic and Earthling soldiers cheering and vocalizing their support. “Yeah that’s right! Picked the wrong soldiers to mess with. Waltress! A round for them!” The Kiwi’s suggestion was met with cheers by his squadmates and even a few patrons that chipped in.Alyura was nearby to hear that and came over to see what was happening at the table she was originally serving, sharing a nod with a Kuati waitress with brunette hair who went to take the Kiwi’s crowd’s orders. She appeared to recognize the two as she came to stop the still moaning Klatooinian in pain, “Bulka, Peet, didn’t Grogou already throw you two out the last time you caused trouble?” It would appear this was not the first time that these two have caused trouble at this location and had done so previously.“We don’t take kindly to their types in here!” The one named Peet grunted out as he tried using more force to break out but Hanzo merely still held him in place. “Nope, that’s not going to work for you.” The Canuck remarked dryly as he restrained Peet’s attempts to escape out, he looked to Alyura and gave her an apologetic glance. “Sorry for the trouble.” Peet’s face was turning more into enrage as he tried kicking around his legs in frustration, but Hanzo used his leg to pull back Peet’s right leg. “HEY! DON’T! Don’t make me do the splits! My leg does not bend that way, it does not bend that way!” He kept it locked around his chair while he moved his other leg to push back Peet’s other leg, he didn’t press too far as to not overly seriously injure him but it was certainly not comfortable for the Weeguay thug whose face was further wenching from the stretching pain in his legs. The muscles that had never been worked before were now being pushed to their limits.She waved Hanzo’s apology off. “Don’t be, these two are always stirring something up, we throw them out and at some point or another. They find their way back in to restart all over again. We’re just lucky that they didn’t do it in the middle of the bolo-ball game... Again.”“IT WAS A FOUL I TELL YOU! HE STEPPED ON THE LINE! I SAW IT!” It appeared to be a sensitive topic for him, even as his voice was becoming squeaky due to the uncomfortable position he was in. “Noah he didn't! He scored da ball noleeya, accept it already Peet!” A male orange Twi’lek patron nearby responded back to him in half Huttese and half Basic, he was being backed by some other patrons who appeared to be in similar agreement to him, an Ithorian wearing a white beat shirt while his work jumpsuit that the sleeves was tied around his waist, shouted something Ithorese as he raised his fists around. Hanzo didn’t understand what he said, Ithorese as he found out was incredibly difficult to learn but what Hanzo did understood very well was the ‘rude’ gesture the Ithorian next threw at Peet.“HE DID! He stepped on it, that’s why the goalie was dumbstruck, he was shocked by the sheer penalty of the move. You kriffing stupid head-tail! AND YOU! I’M GOING TO KICK YOU IN THE NUTS HAMMERFACE!” Peet pulled hard as he could to try to break out to get at the Ithorian, throwing his middle fingers at him, but still Hanzo restrained him till one could imagine swear were streams of frustration releasing out of the Weeguay.“Hagwa make je come over ya tah kick do ass again.” Growled out the Twi’lek, waving his fist at the bad mouth Weeguay thug.“Peet… Shut the kriff up. Ughop, go back to your drink and watch the game.” The identified Ughop waved her off somewhat rudely, but didn’t press it further as he turned back to watch the game, his buddies doing the same but there was some muttering between them. Alyura somewhat scowled at him, her attention though remained focused on the thugs.“Grogou! If you would be so kind to ‘direct’ these two out again, and get Boubo to stop sleeping on the job, it’s no wonder why these two are always getting in here.” Alyura pointed over to the far exit of the cantina’s entrance, sitting on a stool while leaning on the wall was a sleeping Aqualish in an orange and green combat suit with a blaster pistol holstered on his right thigh. Drawing more than one eye of awkwardness over to him as a result. Remaining asleep all the while as he snored loudly, somehow the loud music and activities going on around him were not at all bothering him, while he slept away.The large Gamorrean bouncer from before re-appeared and he looked rather annoyed in seeing the two thugs once again, cracking his knuckles as he moved to take Peet out of Hanzo’s grip. “No! Don’t let him eat us!” Hanzo threw him a bizarre look as Grogou took him and lifted onto his shoulders, moving to do the same to Bulk."... Any reason why he thinks that Grogou’s going to eat them?" Jessie inquired with a raised eyebrow as she watched the Gamorrean displaying impressive strength in lifting them both with little issue or restrain, Bulk being still unresponsive due to the pain he was feeling. "He's a Gamorrean! They eat anyone! Don't let him take us!" Peet panicked, but no one came to his rescue as Grogou started walking away, saying something in his language that sounded to Hanzo as him disagreeing with Peet’s statement,
few around them were either shaking their heads in disbelief or muttering in anger when they realized that they had missed a score in the match.
The Ithorian from before in particular showed his rage by throwing more rude gestures at Peet while shouting more in his language."Ughop! Calm down for Goddess’s sake, they'll replay it back.”The Ithorian grumbled but thankfully didn’t press problems, stumping back into his seat while Alyura turned back to answer Jessie’s inquiry. “Don't know either, though to be honest… I’m not sure if the Gamorreans do that or not. I don't ask. Still sorry that they troubled you two, but like how you handle them two.” She throws Hanzo in particular a grin, “Nice work hon. But if you excuse me, I'm gonna go remind Boubo that he still has a job to do."
With a frustrated sigh, the Twi’lek stumped off to the entrance, more than likely to give poor Boubo a rude awakening.Hanzo and Jessie adjusted themselves back in their seats as people started going back to their business, though there were nods of acknowledgement and raised glasses by patrons to them in respect, the fellow soldiers especially who had been previously ready to step in if needed be. “Well, that was quite something.”“That's normally how your fights tend to go, Hanzo?”“No, usually they would be knocked out or stumble away already. They really had low skill.”
“Agreed.” Jessie concurred. “With luck, they stop bothering people that are going to be sending them back with their tails behind their legs, but seeing Peet’s display… I doubt it.” The two started chuckling at that, finding themselves even more at ease with each other as they went back to their drinks and started getting into their pie.“Well, it seems like I missed some excitement, hope I didn’t miss out on the game.” Hanzo peaked up and turned around to see Marala parting through the crowds, unlike Jessie who still wore her armor, Marala had chosen instead to wear a blue and white Republic uniform with her lieutenant badge on her upper shirt, a across her chest that held her blaster pistol, her hair don back in a ponytail. ‘How did I get so lucky?’ Hanzo thought as Marala came closer and his genuine smile hadn't not dropped once with the closer she came.Jessie had more than notice and observed with slight envy as Marala stopped at Hanzo’s seat, leaning to give him a peck on the lips before sliding around to take the seat next to his. “You can certainly say that.” Said Hanzo, looking over to see Grogou carrying them out the door, the sleeping Aqualish was also now fully awake and being scolded by Alyura, waving his hands in front of him as if to protect himself from Alyura’s riding on his job responsibilities.
But just as Grogou was passing them and quite unfortunately for Bulk. He was lifting his head up to try to give one last stare at them, glaring hard at Jessie in particular as he nursed his aching head, failing to see what was coming in behind him. They heard the smack to the door’s roof to the back of his head. Bulk’s head went limp and with his own bitten tongue sticking out. He was completely knocked out as Grogou’s figure disappeared with the doors closing behind him.“Ouch.” Marala let out a wince sound after seeing that, her cat-like ears folding back a bit. “He's going to have one nasty concussion.” Jessie herself looked satisfied at seeing Bulk getting knocked out. “That he will, maybe that’ll give him the stronger message to stay out.” Hanzo imagined that he wouldn’t be getting up anytime soon. He then turned his attention back to the pie, getting Marala a slice after seeing the nod from her. “Thanks, I was only able to grab a ration bar from the barracks before making my way here. Starving after doing those reports.” That and there was the bloody traffic that had kept her busy.But she shook those frustrations off as she dug in the pie, humming in enjoyment as the sweet creamy taste filled her taste buds. “Probably should then order some food in that case, will have to ask Alyura when she comes back over.” Hanzo, though much like Marala, too was enjoying the pie, finding it a good mix with his drink’s flavor.They continued to enjoy themselves, more drinks arriving at their table by the Kuati waitress and deciding instead to give their food orders to her, finding themselves into more discussions and curiously by Marala of what had she missed when Hanzo and Jessie were previously talking about. Their attention though eventually being settled on the bolo-game, Team Alderaan pulling a close win that had quite few cheering and Marala herself seemed satisfied in seeing the score that ended the game.“They’re some of the fastest athletes in the sport, even by the galaxy’s standards. They’ve been on a good winning streak lately, the optimistic news happening on Alderaan has been helping their morale. But Team Coruscant’s got it in the bag, they'll get into the Championships first.” There was a proudness in Marala’s tone when she spoke of her favorite and hometeam, Hanzo clicked his drink to hers in toast to that and it gave him an idea among what he should probably get her for Christmas/Life Day.“Coo said da! Team Alderaan's doe wompa da's koona tah be taking it all. Weren't u paying attention tah doe game fur-ball?”Marala sharply looked towards who said that and she was not the only one, Hanzo understood that Huttese quite clearly and did not appreciate the slight to her one bit, he was about to retold but Marala beat him to the punch.
“And how about you go to your slum drink there. Learn tah mind do own poonoo, Schutta.” Jessie and Hanzo looked at her a bit surprised, she was normally quite calm spoken and quieter about her views. But it seems bolo-ball was a particularly passionate subject with her.“SCHUTTA?! Coo are u calling do schutta!”

Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:08: 16 ATC / Monday, September 8th, 1969 - 10:00 / 10:00 AM
“Atten-hut!”Eisenhower and Malcom acknowledged the snappy presentation of arms upon their arrival and began inspecting each trooper one by one personally, mostly seeing the maintenance of their equipment.“This one looks a bit rusty here.” Ike growled as he noticed specks on this individual’s piece and it reminded him of Patton’s attitude to the soldiers who neglected their appearance all those years ago, the time when Bandito was given command of American forces in North Africa and to restore much-needed discipline in the ranks after the disastrous rout at Kasserine Pass, a time where Old Blood and Guts threatened to shoot any GI who wasn’t wearing a tie just to restore the esprit de corps. “More than just piled with gunk and left to rot. Did you think this was a joke!?! Where’s your Sergeant, Private!?!”“That’s paint, Ike.” The Supreme Commander corrected, interceding on the subordinate’s behalf as it was the truth.
“Well, I’m not familiar with blasters to be fair.” Ike sighed as he handed the rifle back to the Republic soldier. The said trooper was doing his best to remain composed but he was perspicuously annoyed by the reproach. “And it’s still baffling that over two hundred varieties are all regarded as ‘standard’. Whoever is in charge of the procurement process needs to be court-martialed for wasting the military budget or replaced by someone competent as having two hundred different types of rifles is a headache to keep track of as well as needing to buy different spare parts for each weapon and so on..At least the ammunition is thankfully interchangeable!”Jace sighed and proceeded to inspect the next subordinate on the line with the barracks being soon enough. ‘ This is going to be a long day.’

Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:08: 16 ATC / Monday, September 8th, 1969 - 10:30 / 10:30 AM
“We better finish sprucing up the barracks before the two womp rats get here.” One of the expectant voices reasoned as he walked into the room, the automatic door splitting to provide entry. “Polish our helmets as well-” The merc, however, paused when he noticed some completely unfamiliar strangers in their room as if they were waiting for their return. “It seems like we have some uninvited guests.”"Sorry, I think we went to the wrong room by mistake." Connor apologized with a wicked and not-so-innocent smile, not even concealing his sarcasm."We're very sorry and my friends and I were about to leave.""How right you are." One of the mercenaries growled as they drew their blaster pistols or rifles. "But this will be the last error you'll ever make.""Alex?” Wescott requested. “You have the welcoming gift?""Sure do." The subordinate with the position of loader in a machine gun section smirked as turned the knob of the canister to vent out the vapors. "We’re sorry, very sorry about this.""Gas, gas, gas!"
The mercenaries frantically attempted to leave or grab their weapons to attack the intruders. At the same time, the unwelcome guests placed their gas masks on, but the automatic door was unresponsive as if it was purposely deactivated to provide a seal and trap the hired guns inside.“Bastards! If we’re dying here, we'll be taking you with us!” Though the gasses were already beginning to take effect with those without helmets already starting to drop or experiencing the deadly effects of the gas yet two of the mercenaries were wearing helmets that warded off the chemical threat.“UGH!” The very mercenary that had spoken his threat - a Rattataki wearing a black Shadowed Med-Tech’s MK-2 with his skull-like helmet painted white with a bloody handprint - roared as he opened fire on the intruders with his two A-116 Elite Marksman Interceptor blaster pistols while his other surviving comrade - an average-sized human male wearing RD-14B Stealth armor and a bug-like helmet - also proceeded to attack the interlopers.“Move!” Wescott shouted and hissed in pain after his shoulder caught one of the bolts. The Canuck felt the inside of his shoulder burning and noticed smoke escaping out.
Enily caught him before the ‘Mountie Spy’ hit the ground and she moved him into cover. “I got you, sir!” She had already started to get her standard issue kolto kit out to treat Wescott’s injury. The gas thankfully blocked most of the surrounding view though it did give the others time to dispatch the two surviving mercenaries.Meanwhile, Hanzo ducked and did a frontal roll before drawing a Browning Hi-Power pistol from his holster, from the kneeling position he aligned the front blade with the rear notch and commenced firing but due to the armor the Rattataki wore it stopped the 9x19mm Parabellum from completely punching through and it became evident that the velocity as well as the projectile’s shape and design was insufficient at perforating the breastplate.
“Ugh! So you’re one of those ‘Earthlings’ !?! Nice slugthrower.”There were some dents on his chest plate and a shot punched through his shoulder pad but it did not stop him. The wounded opponent pointed to return fire, Hanzo disappeared into the gas before the bolts had hit their mark, reappearing again with a flying knee which sent the mercenary stumbling back.
“Gah!”
The Rattataki moved to fire again but was stopped as he was forced to try to block Hanzo’s aim with his pistol. It was close quarters now as the two grappled and wrestled between their attempts at shooting each other, the mercenary’s uninjured right arm would however become trapped when Hanzo grabbed it in a tight lock as well as the left, hearing the alien wince as he held his arms. Hanzo lifted himself and thrust his legs out in a double front kick, the blow sending the mercenary flying back, his blaster pistol thrown out of reach after it slipped out of his hands while Hanzo hit the floor. The Corporal propped himself back up, pointing up to open fire on the wounded Rattataki but he disappeared into the smoke.Meanwhile, the other surviving mercenary attempted to slice the intruders with his vibrosword but he made the deadly mistake of attacking Jessie who had her vibroblade knife out, the mercenary over-extended himself and left an opening with his arms that Jessie took advantage of.“Your stance is very open, merc.”
Jessie mocked. The mercenary yelled in agony when he felt his left arm was cut. Enraged, the man recklessly tried to attack but his downward slice missed with Jessie dodging to the side, roundhousing her kick into his gut that dumped him over. But he turned and immediately repeated his assault.“Stand still, schutta!” But for each strike he attempted, Jessie dodged and twisted out of the way while delivering swings that were brisk without receiving an injury in return, a vexing situation that only further infuriated the now berserk merc as he felt the bruises and swelling forming. “Oh, that’s it!” He twirled the vibroblade in his hand to change the grip before thrusting forward aggressively only to unwittingly leave himself open for Jessie to counter and parry the oncoming knife.
“That’s enough now.” She ducked under one of his slashes and came up behind, wrapped her arm around his neck, and pulled him back as she hovered her knife over his lower abdomen.“Ugh!” Before he could resist her grip, she had already repeatedly transpierced him, and by the time she let go of him, he had fallen to the ground with his blood leaking out, joining the other slain hirelings in the room yet the tassel was not over as the lone survivor continued to fight Hanzo.
“DIE!” The Rattataki charged out of the fumes and knocked the handgun out of Hanzo’s hand, but the Canadian responded by blocking the aggressive punches before front-kicking him to push the assailant back, creating distance before their melee resumed. The two brutally brawled each other as they tried to find the edge over their opponent, the Rattataki’s armor made it difficult for Hanzo to block and attack without hurting himself, his gloves being the only thing protecting his knuckles from getting ripped as Hanzo felt his fist socking part of the Rattataki’s mask but he was finding openings with the more reckless and desperate the Rattataki became in his attacks and Hanzo still had an advantage in speed as well as reach.They parallel and blocked, he threw a front kick which Hanzo side-stepped on and tried roundhousing him in the face, but the Rattataki caught it and grabbed it in a hold, he swung Hanzo to the nearby wall. Hanzo grunted in pain when he felt his back slamming into the wall, sliding down, he placed both of his hands on the ground, and propping himself up, he back kicked at him, hitting the merc in the head that’d forced him back.“Stubborn piece of- kriff!” He was about to stump Hanzo with his armored boot. But his attempt was stopped by a strong grip pulling him back and he was suddenly tossed over in a toss throw, rolling back onto his feet as he faced both Hanzo and Marala.“Thanks.” Hanzo brought himself back up and Marala nodded back under her helmet not wanting to give the Rattataki a chance to recover then the couple attacked the unexpecting adversary simultaneously.The mercenary fought as hard as he could despite his injury but he was getting overwhelmed by the pair and what futile attacks he did make were being blocked and countered, blue blood began to leak from his mouth and nose which started to stain the wrapped bandages around his mask. He coughed and squirmed as more of his blood dripped courtesy of Marala’s claws.He worked up whatever strength he had left and charged. “RAAAH!” But it backfired as his head swung back from the counter punch and Hanzo pulled him in a hold, breaking the wrist in the process, Hanzo used his free hand to pull his head back while Marala kicked his left standing leg.“UH!” The Rattataki was forced on his right knee, he couldn’t reach Hanzo with his other arm and neither did he have the time to react. With his back bent and head hanging back, Marala showed her flexibility by bringing her leg up high to her shoulder, and with a heavy thrust, she slammed it back down in an axe kick to the mercenary’s head with all the force she could muster and the mercenary’s head snapped sickeningly, hanging loose as his body hit the floor with a thud after Hanzo let go of him.
All of the mercenaries within the room were now dead. Hanzo nodded in thanks to Marala, who returned the gesture.Not wanting to take chances however, Hanzo saw his pistol nearby and went to retrieve it. After pulling back the slide only to catch an unspent cartridge that was ejected then pusing the button to release the magazine only to return it, he walked towards the body only to stop a few feet from the downed creature, aimed the handgun, and discharged one final shot. The bullet pierced through the skull and scattered brain matter was added to the blood spilled across the floor.“Greasy, but I've done it before.” Marala noted as she wrinkled her nose at the sight. “It’s better to be safe than sorry.”

“Won’t argue with that.” Hanzo concurred as he returned the pistol to the holster and he knew that phase two of their plan would now be able to proceed even if this skirmish was longer than anticipated.
Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:08: 16 ATC / Monday, September 8th, 1969 -
"Thank you, Jefro." Balkar acknowledged the agent impersonating a supervisor of cleaning droids who was to place the corpses in capsules and covertly dispose of them."No problem, Jonas. These scum deserve to be vented out of an airlock for what they did. Some of them were absolutely psychopaths, particularly the Rattataki. Suffice to say, your team did the galaxy a service by getting rid of them." The other SIS agent shrugged while the armor of the former owners were being distributed with Major Lane holding a silver Elite War Hero Eliminator armor and Lieutenant Jorgo receiving the Verpine Med-Tech armor that was painted in purple. The owner was unfortunate to have not been wearing her helmet as it would’ve likely kept her safe from the gas since Verpine technology was amongst the most advanced in the whole galaxy.Hanzo, however, was given a set of armor which was a spare set owned by one of the now-deceased mercenaries or at least that’s what they assumed. It was a customized TT-17A Hydra colored in gold and red, something that was very clearly Mandalorian as the design of the helmet with the infamous T-shaped visor being a dead giveaway. Even so, Hanzo was perplexed as the helmet was not usually used with the TT-17A Hydra, at least from what he had recalled from his research about Mandalorian armor, particularly after having encountered Beskar itself after the Sith Warrior he confronted that fateful day had used it.The helmet itself was sleek with most of it being painted red like the rest of the armor but around the infamous T-shaped visor and in a straight line on the forehead was gold, the cheeks gray, and there was an antenna that if he remembered correctly, was a rangefinder and not something used for long-range communication.
But for some reason, the Corporal was beginning to suspect that this might actually be someone else’s armor as none of the dead Howling Heathens were wearing anything resembling Mandalorian armor. Sure, there were humans among the fallen but that wouldn’t necessarily make them Mandalorian and there were aliens who were slain with a Weeguay, Kiffar, Karkarodon, and Togruta being among the bodies. In fact, Hanzo surmised that the Karkarodon was female based on his fishing experience back in Vancouver Island where he occasionally had to deal with the pesky dogfish or even the rare time that a salmon shark had attempted to steal his bait, he learned to pick up things about sharks in general after that and though physically different due to of course being a humanoid species, he still discerned some familiarities. Even so, it was difficult at time to tell what gender an alien was if they were far less humanoid in physiology and regardless if they were green, blue, purple, whatever,
he had already encountered a wide variety of them across the station that left him almost overwhelmed at the reminder of how massive this galaxy was.
“Hmm, is this Beskar?” Hanzo pondered as he inspected the armor. He learned that the very sight of the Mandalorians adorned in their armor could cause many to flee in terror but despite being dismissed as vandals, there were in fact Clans who were are honorable than being mere mercenaries with traditions dating back millennia and labeling them as ‘ brutes ’ or ‘ thugs ’ was not only an oversimplification, it was bound to create falsehoods, a misconception which was just as wrong and tantamount to saying he was unworthy of being a Canadian because his maternal grandparents emigrated from Japan.But on the other hand… He could understand why the Mandalorians could be seen in such a light as they could be brutal like how their honor could be admirable and Hanzo discerned parallels between their culture and that of the Vikings and the Samurai. This current war has the Mandalorians as one of the Republic’s main adversaries second only to the Sith Empire and they have not been a major concern since the Mandalorian Wars three centuries prior, still imposing as a major threat as they were during the Great Galactic War thirty years ago, when the reigning Mand’alor agreed to assist the Sith Empire and the resulting Blockade of the Hydian Way caused mass starvation and chaotic riots but this sparked the trend of the Empire more often than not hiring Mandalorians to assist in Imperial operations or
to accomplish tasks that required their particular undertaking but given how each Clan had their own values within the overall Mandalorian Culture it made fighting them unpredictable and undeniably dangerous as while one group may respect non-combatants, another may kill everyone on sight and instead of looting like the Vikings they would raze everything down to the last minuscule like the Vandals instead.“Hmm, what’s this now?” Hanzo spotted some x marks on the right side of the chestplate, while the armor had been recently cleaned and polished, showing that whoever owned this clearly had much professional care in it’s maintenance, it still had some signs of previous damage from battle, he idly wondered if some of it may had been from a lightsaber and Hanzo certainly knew kill marks when he saw them, it didn’t matter that this was in a different galaxy, and it caused him to look back on his service in Vietnam as he served along someone who had kept count of their kills or even trophies. He counted at least fifty-three notations from a permanent marker on the upper plate, the number alone told him that whoever had once worn this, he was a professional killer and proud of it. ‘If this is indeed Beskar then a knife shouldn’t even make notches in it. These could’ve been made with some special blowtorch for all I know but I don’t see any scorches.” Out of curiosity, he decided to try on the helmet for size and conduct a function check as well only to be amazed. Hanzo noticed that there was a display of a ‘floating’ red crosshair that moved whenever his eyes moved, as if the crosshair was tracking a target and on the side he could see a display showing what he recognized as Aurebesh numerals, the range being compensated for as well.Concentrating on one of the bunks in the surprisingly spacious room, the Canadian serviceman noted that the distance was twenty-five meters and he switched his focus to a vase behind him, with it being registered as only five meters away.However, as soon as he turned around, he noticed that somehow he could see whatever - or whoever - was behind him. ‘Three hundred sixty degrees? This is good for tactical awareness’ . Nilsson immediately
recognized the advantages but felt that he needed time to become accustomed to using this suit of advanced armor or any sophisticated set of armor for that matter.“It seems like you’re enjoying yourself, Hanzo.” Marala remarked half-jokingly as she was amused by the - for the lack of a better word - seeming playfulness of the Earthling as he ‘assessed’ the enclosed helmet.
”It’s a lot more advanced than I’d imagined, and I didn't stumble on enough stories or articles that explained this kind of hardware.”"The Mandalorians guard their secrets closely, it’s nearly impossible to predict their actions without having first-hand experience confronting them." Marala explained and her race - the Cathar - had been nearly been wiped out by Neo-Crusaders under Cassus Fett three centuries ago during the Mandalorian Wars, it was a atrocity that would shock the galaxy and something that was still felt to this day as Cathar and Mandalorians still continued to feud against each other, Mandalorians being hired by the Empire more than once when her people were stirring up problems for the Imps.And she had fought against the Mandalorians before,
back when she was a simple Republic grunt long before being selected and voluntarily joining Republic Special Ops, her encounters with them had been during her tour with her former unit on worlds such as Taris where she had found herself assisting her own people, the Cathar settlers and their Nikto allies, against the Empire’s mercenaries, Mandalorians no less and they were being lead by the highly capable Commander Vorten Fett, a man who had earned himself notoriety, something she had seen for herself during the few times she had personally fought Vorten’s Mandalorians.Marala, however, would admit that she was something of a special case among her people. While she couldn’t forgive the Mandalorians for the cruelty they had done to her people in the past or of the worse that she had seen of the Mandalorians for herself, she had conversely also witnessed things about them that couldn’t be dismissed, something admirable and she couldn’t
blame Hanzo’s apparent growing interest in the Mandalorians, she has seen the best and the worst of them, she couldn’t ignore it even if she wanted to. She had endured their ferocious bravery in battle, their tactical poweress, their adaptability to survive challenges before them, their loyalty to each other and their Clan or fellow Mandalorians, and she had even bare witness to a moment that would forever be imprinted into her mind.While on a scouting patrol by herself and peering through her sniper rifle, she stumbled upon a small Balmorran farm that had been sacked, it was there where she witnessed a Mandalorian warrior in yellow and gold colored armor, carrying a bundled up infant out of the burning farmhouse, the infant’s parents being more than likely dead inside the home. She was at first alerted and felt a shot of fear for the infant’s safety as she heard his or her cries even from her position, she was ready to move in to save the baby no matter what, she wouldn’t idle to see any child in danger.But what stopped her was when she observed that the Mandalorian had begun to tend to the infant’s discomfort, keeping it close in a protective embrace despite not knowing if the Mandalorian was responsible for the destruction or had simply stumbled upon it.
She largely suspected that Imperials were the ones responsible as they had done it before on Balmorra, the complete summary executions of entire districts which included even children would forever haunt her. Her platoon had been among those to stumble upon a community that had been thoroughly massacred, the Sith Lord in charge had taken a particular sadistic joy in it judging by some of the bodies found.
Marala could remember watching the Mandalorian carrying the infant away with him and she did her best to follow along without alerting him until she couldn’t get any closer when he finally arrived at what appeared to be a camp being tended by what she imagined was his clan.From a concealed position out-of-sight, she watched as Mandos repaired equipment or on patrol and while many were either humans or humanoids, she made out at least one massive four and a half meters tall Mandallian Giant in the back of the camp that was gazing around the terrain. The sheer size of the Mandalorian made her blood freeze for a moment as she eyed the massive blaster cannon that looked more fitting for a starship than being lugged around by hand.Her attention was brought back to where some of the Mandalorians started greeting the returned warrior, a woman from what she could tell by the shape of the orange and red armor, had taken the infant from his hands without so much of a word, she could tell the warrior was caught off yet not alarmed as the female Mandalorian started showing affection to the infant, cuddling it and the infant adorably in response reached out to hold Mando's finger, more than one Mandalorian had come over to see the infant.
It was a moment she would never forget for the rest of her life… It had made her think back to the day she lost her home colony to the Sith Empire, of how she had made off with that world when her family didn’t. ‘ Sometimes I wonder if I made the right call, if I should’ve gone after the infant and rescue him or her, but wherever that infant is… I hope that baby is safe.’ She knew for all of the worse that she had seen of their people, the Mandalorians still cherished family and especially children above all else, adopted or or by blood, it didn’t matter to them or if they were even the enemy’s children, that moment alone had been among those that had revealed to her of that.
Her deepened thoughts were intercepted however when one of the agents decided to take command.“Alright, cut it out.” Connor interrupted, thinking the same way even though it was with a different conclusion. "McAllen, Nilsson, let's give the ladies some privacy.""What’s the matter, boys?” Enilly wondered cheekily. “Afraid to be around us?” She had her bodysuit’s top zipper down which more than exposed some of her cleavage, obviously to get Alex’s attention, to which it certainly did as his face blush up a bit as he tried his best not to stare, rudely that is as he still threw her a small grin.
Major Lane herself didn't show any apparent discomfort of changing in front of everyone either, though that could be due to her Echani heritage and her career as an officer which included moments where she’d shared barracks or showers with both men and women alike . "I would think at the very least Hanzo and Marala wouldn't have any issues considering their 'activities '." Lane said with a smirk as she began to unfasten her armor and she dropped her gauntlets on a table along with her helmet before undoing the rest of her sheathing, leaving her in a bodysuit which more than showed her figure that was a testament of her status as a Special Operations soldier.
Hanzo couldn’t disagree with the Republic Major’s percipient assessment, especially as he took a glance at Marala’s rear, her own bodysuit did little to hide the very amazonian figure he had become rather ‘ intimately ’ familiar with and appreciate. ‘ Ugh goddamnit! Control yourself.’ He did his utmost to hide his instinctive reaction out of both military professionalism and to maintain his dignity but unknown to him Jessie noticed the flusteredness.'Huh, I guess that explains the noises I heard Marala making in that room.’ Lane thought with her left eyebrow raised as she noted the ‘ reaction’, she looked over and spotted that Marala had also perceived Hanzo’s perturbation as she bent down to grab a greave from the fallen former wearer, unintentionally inducing him when it was presently not the time for it.“Careful Lieutenant, you just might make his face redder than a Devaronian.” Jessie said while shaking her head.
Erick Priest - Howling Heathens

Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:08: 16 ATC/Monday, September 8th, 1969 - 11:15/11:15 AM
The dark blond-haired, blue-eyed Mandalorian outcast was imposing in his red TT-16B Master Powertech armor as he headed back to link up with the others at their temporary lodging, making sure to keep himself hidden to avoid any unwanted attention from the Republic personnel, knowing full well of the fact his ‘people’ are not welcomed in Republic Space.

The Dar’manda was not ashamed for what he had done, what was deemed to be immoral and dishonorable activities on Balmorra when collaborating with a fellow Mandalorian, Monta Drai, a professional mercenary who had kept a slavery business on the sideline, enslaving the local inhabitants and selling them off to the Empire for credits, nevermind burning villages for sport yet he never regretted his actions. He wasn’t ignorant that it wasn’t honorable or worthwhile as there wasn’t anything to boost about stumping helpless civilians to the ground, but honor wasn’t what drove him, he didn’t lie to himself that he still had any honor after the things he did unlike the others within Monta’s band.Certainly didn’t get them anywhere, they were dead when he wasn’t. Avoiding their fate only by luck when he had been assisting elsewhere in the eliminating/rooting out of Resistance fighters. ‘ Got what you pretty much deserved, Monta.’ He never did quite get all of the details of how exactly did the Republic stormed through Clan Drai’s bunker, would’ve required a great deal to fight the Mandalorians on their own terms and getting in close quarters like he knew it would’ve as he recalled the design and structure of the bunker, or the various battle droids around that’d helped kept them sharp and on edge. But somehow they did, not without casualties no doubt, but still resulted in most of them dead, including Monta Drai himself and for all of his arrogance. He wasn’t an amentur and Erick can still remember how vicious he was in combat.It truly was like him to go out dying while fighting.It didn’t take long for Monta’s dishonorable actions in slavery to become more aware and in awake of his death, there were not many other Mandalorians that’d spoken of him fondly and his own involvement in it made him outcasted by the Mandalorian mercenary company he had been assisting and thanks to a particularly nosely Ordo kid that had made it his personal mission to see the Clan Priest member brought to justice. Erick was exiled and his armor would’ve been stripped from him if he hadn’t used his jetpack to escape, though he was pursued and had caused quite the stir among both the Imperials and Republic forces nearby that had witnessed the Mandalorians chasing him in the air.He had though managed to escape between his natural flying skills and usaging the stony mountain way ins to cover his escape, he caused a cave in with his rockets and making to Monta’s ship, he did tried to persuade the remaining Clan Drai members to join him that were still at the ship, promising that he could present them with better opportunity. But they decided to be hypocrites, dare to claim that he had no honor and that he didn’t intend on joining a Dar’manda into the void, it was quite the tense silence when they waited for whoever would make the first move.It ended up being him, it had taken time and he didn’t escape the bloody confrontation without new scars to add to his old ones. The last one, K’kak Drai, was the one who had lasted the longest after he tore out the last other Drai clansman’s throat with his gauntlet knife. Erick can still remember the words K’kak kept shouting at him as he ferociously attacked him without any inch of mercy with his beskad, the claims of him being a true warrior, a true Mando’ade, of how it finally drove him to the breaking point and surprising K’kak with his own strength to push him back and having no regard of the danger of doing it in their enclose space, Erick unleashed his flamethrowers on him and attempted to cook him alive in his own beskar’gam.It had only succeed mildly, K’kak being a stubborn bastard had tried to still kill him even as he was being cooked alive, tackling him and almost killed Erick if he hadn’t reached for his blaster in time to shoot through K’kak’s helmet visor, killing him and leaving Erick as the only survivor in the damaged starship. It was on that day forth that he fully embraced the identity of ‘Dar’manda’, and he hadn’t looked back since.He did try to return to Clan Priest, he had afterall knew full well that his Clan was never truly that honorable, no they held a particular reputation among the Mandalorian community for their viciousness and sadistic brutality, cunning yet not above doing tricky. Often their honor has been called into question yet they’ve proven themselves useful when needed to be and their lust for violence had its uses when directed onto a target. Their interrogation and torture methods being considered amongst their prized talents, a talent they had sharpened during the Mandalorian Wars when Clan Priest had specialization in the ambushing and capture of Jedi and to be than handed over to the famed mad Mandalorian scientist, Demagol, for his experiments, brutal experimenting at that and it had paved the way for their Clan’s reputation among the Mandalorian clans.And though Clan Varad was more infamous in their raiding and pillaging and had once been one of Clan Priest's most provable allies. Clan Priest were still known for their own brutal raiding. If they felt the need or saw the opportunity for it, they took it and there was always a market for slaves from the captives they captured unless they’d seen any potential recruits among them, they would be selected and be granted training to be one of them, only if one could survive though. The selections often demanded a sacrifice in return or a test to see if you are capable of killing, often either pitting against fellow captives or even one of the clansmen, if you survive and kill the other, you’re in. If not, you’d best hope you were dead and not still alive for them to do what’s next.Clan Priest was overall not a well liked clan by many Mandalorians that firmly believe in honor, while others still grudgingly accept their place within the Mandalorians war effort against the Galactic Republic and their alliance with the Sith Empire. Still, they’ve come close to being banned themselves from Mand’alor’s stronghold on Geonosis, just as Clan Varad was prior to when they’d break away from the Mandalorian leadership.But when Erick did return to the Clan Priest’s home fortress on Gargon, he was not welcomed and it would appear that Erick’s actions on Balmorra become too known. The Chieftain had wished to avoid bringing any unwanted attention that they didn’t need, not publicly as though he was denied entrance into his own former home, the Chieftain did strike a deal with him that’d more than made up for the exile.It would appear that Clan Priest had its own ambitions they wanted to keep and if Erick did things right, he could have a part in it, not that he truly cared as he knew that Chieftain Adenniyc Priest was more than willing to betray him if it benefited the Clan or his ambitions. That was fine with Erick though, he’d be both ready for when the moment may come, and milk out what he can from this.Thus, leading to where he had ended up in this position in the first. “Maybe I should’ve considered joining Kreegan’s group, he’s a real besom chaavla. But, he’s always got good contracts and there’s always loot to grab with him.” Though then again, raiding and terrorizing Jawas on Tatooine was low, even for a Dar’manda like him.
“Hmm guess I should consider heading back to Mek-Sha, it's been awhile since I last checked with the others. Adenniyc will get nasy if I don’t report in… Again." He groaned thinking back to the last time that he had done that, it had been a reminder that Clan Priest never truly did let go of their infamously torturing methods that had made them feared over three centuries ago in the Mandalorian Wars and even during the Jedi Civil War when the Sith Empire would hire their services as mercenaries.The demonstration that was given had more than sent the message across clearly.Failure was not an option.Regardless of what his fellow Mandalorians across the galaxy thought of what he did however, Erick still considered himself more honest than others would care to admit. He knew if he showed himself around any other Mando’ade, they would surely try to kill him on the spot without second thought or hesitation, he was just a scourge who needed to be ended.And therefore he only became one of the ‘ Heathens ’ not necessarily by choice but because of circumstances and he did enjoyed the time on Alderaan during the Civil War, but the recent decision by the leader of the band to work for the Republic while profitable did also prove difficult to adjust and there were a few of the group who shared the same sentiment.As a matter of fact there was going to be a discussion after the Supreme Commander of the Republic Military and General Patton - a man he only heard about - inspected the quarters, a possibility of seeking employment elsewhere instead of charading themselves as some upholders of morality when to the contrary the Howling Heathens all had blood on their hands during the Alderaan Civil War, even at one point massacring five hundred peasants just because they were toiling the land of the wrong House and the Noble lord had wanted to send a clear message, as that was how they operated, not be some do-gooders.

Didn’t in the end go well for the Noble that had hired them, they had been long gone by the time the massacre was discovered and had brought down the wrath of House Organa upon them, they’d even gone as far to hire the famed Republic privateer to assist in the besieging and capture of the Lord. The Voidhound of Port Nowhere. From what he’d heard, the Noble had shown his true colors as a coward quite broadly when he attempted to sneak out of his home palace by dressing as a maid, only to be then caught by the Smuggler who had seen through his disguise.Erick would’ve had love to have seen the utter humiliation he could only picture that the Noble endured afterwards being presented to the Organas while in women’s clothing.Approaching the door, Erick noticed a specific device laying on the ground. “Looks like Molin accidently dropped her datapad.” He chuckled before opening the door, only to see that no one was there and the place was almost like they left it, except for notably the personal datapad.
The discrepancy caused him to immediately have klaxons go off mentally, it was completely unlike the others to just neglect a task of any sort even if this one involved sprucing up a place for visitors. And scanning the room, he noticed something else was off - more like missing - from the otherwise ‘ untouched ’ room:
His spare set of Mandalorian armor was gone.“Damned chakaars!” Erick’s eyes narrowed as rage filled his being, that armor alone had been worth over sixty thousand credits. “... Change of kriffing plans! Ke nu'jurkadir sha Dar’manda.”

Carrick Station, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:08: 16 ATC / Monday, September 8th, 1969 - 12:00 / 12:00 PM
"Well, Han, I didn't expect us to be dragged for wet work." Alex sighed underneath the helmet after he changed into the armor back in the room, his being a 'TT-15A Powertech ' - specifically the ‘Republic ’ version, coloured dark camo green with silver painting, it was form fitting and while the HUD-screen wasn’t as advance’s to Mandalorians, it was still quite intriguing for Alex to see and he was glad that he didn’t had to clean the helmet out too much. He brought up his new rifle, a blaster rifle that had intrigued him a bit as he inspected it and if he recalled correctly this rifle is a T-189 Rifle by BlastTech.The corpses of the former owners now being disintegrated in tubs of acid before the canisters were vented into space intermixed with the jettisoned trash just to get rid of their existence.
The team embarked on the star transport owned by the Alderaanian mercenaries that was still docked in this section of Carrick Station’s docking bays, it was a modified K-52 Strongarm coloured dark gray and red, on its wings were the Howling Heathens banner, a red circle that containing a white skull that had its mouth wide open to display a ‘ howl’ and two vibroblades in crossguard behind it. The team stepped into the cargo hold, it had been large enough to fit them all in, a red/black Ubrikkian Raider speeder was in place of a working station of the far right, a roll of lockers and few crates being there along with a deactivated ODX-series protocol droid stood in a lump over position. The other side had been clear space where leading up to a stairway was to the rest of the ship. Each now wearing the selected armor sets from the deceased mercenaries and each were taking their time in getting used or fitted out with their new equipment, much so in the case of Alex and Hanzo who’ve never worn armor like they are now.“Never did I Alex, I don’t like the blind rush we’re going in here but we’ve got little choice now. Better to adapt while you can.” Hanzo’s voice was changed due to wearing the Mandalorian helmet, sounding almost robotic and his already deep voice only now made him sound both intimidating and dangerous. He checked the tech on his gauntlets. Becoming intrigued by the gadget-like weaponry he was now realizing he had on his armor, being careful of the buttons on the gauntlet though as he didn’t want to mess with anything he didn’t knew yet, taking note that the previous owner must have been a pyromaniac upon discovering how personally modified the flamethrowers were on both of his gauntlets. And extra fuel to his jetpack that had him heavily intrigued, though he hasn’t activated it yet as he wanted more time to train with it. His HUD screen came alive in his helmet and his eyes followed the targeting square icon that locked onto the items and even his teammates in what he imagined was scanning.He was caught off guard for a little moment when he had blinked and the visor screen suddenly turned into a different mode, it was all blue and in place of everyone was now bright yellow lights with reddish tints. ‘ What the-What is this?’ Hanzo halted for a moment in his steps as he tried adjusting to his visor’s screen, he realized it was showing everyone’s heat sights when a small icon symbol came up to his left that detailed in small Aurebesh words of everyone’s readings. ‘ Interesting thing to note, I need time to figure all of this out.’ This was a whole new field of technology for Hanzo to experience and use. He started trying to find a way to switch back to normal vision but just as he did finally, he felt a bump to his back.“Messing with the helmet still Han?” It was Marala, her own voice changed as well due to the helmet she was now wearing in the purple colored Verpine made armor. It was form fitting yet the armor plates provided good protection to her vital areas and the suit had been made specifically for different environments that had included even hazardous dangers. Marala was finding herself wishing that she had these modifications in the armor during her tour on Taris with the amount of biohazards her unit had dealt with during the campaign.Hanzo turned his head and nodded back to her with his small grin hidden by his helmet. “It’s a lot to absorb, but I think I’ll get the hang of it.” The armor felt lighter than he had anticipated yet he still felt the weight of it and this was a new experience for him, to be wearing this kind of armor. While he had tried some Republic trooper armor on Tython during exchange training that his unit had with the garrison Republic soldiers and the becoming standard battle armor for the militaries of Earth. But Mandalorian armor was of a different level compared to them, it was a walking advanced arsenal of gadgets and gear.“Will be plenty of time for it while on the trip there, the ship's cargo hold seems large enough for some practice. Unless there’s any other larger rooms inside.” Commented Marala as she stepped in to get a view of the space within the hold, eying the droid with some curiosity. “We’re see, Lieutenant. We'll see.” Said Andrik Bizzle as he too observed around the room in a calm manner.Serena herself had taken up a spot next to Hanzo, nodding to him with a warmed smile and admired him in his new armor. “You continue to have more surprises Han, I didn’t expect the next time I saw you would be wearing Mandalorian armor.”
Hanzo took his helmet off with the detaching hiss sound echoing a bit and he held it at his waist as he returned Serena’s smile with his own, taking too note of her own outfit and she couldn’t help but laugh a little at the raised brow he gave.“And I admittedly expected to see you in your Jedi armor or robes Master Ashak.” The Rutian Twi’lek was no longer wearing her advanced Verpine Foestopper armor with the included Jedi robes, instead she is now outfitted with what was worn by the female Togruta of the deceased mercenaries, a clothing that was honestly fitting to what most Twi’lek typically wore. A tight yet not uncomfortably black and blue pants that showed off her well formed legs and thighs, two knee gray knee guards and brown boots, a pair of brown holsters clinging to her hips, wearing a short blaster-weave coat and underneath she’d only wore a black bra that almost barely just contained her admittedly very large breasts that stretched it out much to her annoyance. The Togruta had been a size shorter as Serena had found out the hard way and was already taking note of how it received quite a bit of attention.
As Hanzo evidently noted himself. “Well I needed to blend in sight and admittedly beyond it being colder, I could’ve done worse.” Serena was not annoyed with Hanzo, she was more than aware of how many found her race and even herself highly attractive, the Twi’leks were notorious for it and the desires by many beings for them, Serena though appreciated that at least the Canadian wasn’t rude about it. As a Jedi Master, she was certainly not ignorant of her surroundings or of the emotions of other beings, her long periods of time spent with soldiers had opened her into more of feeling others surface thoughts as she did not felt right treading into one’s privacy like that but she always caught what been emerging out from the surface. Suffice to say, she knew real quick who definitely ‘ liked ’ her a lot, but it helped too in helping her connect with the soldiers she had continuously fought beside throughout her role as Jedi Knight to a now Jedi Master.Hearing them talk to her of their struggles, the ease she can feel them entering in as she listened to their stories or of their life back home they hoped to return to. Or of the friends they’ve seen killed, ruined worlds by war that left them haunted, or just of anything, Serena Ashak showed her compassion to these men and women in letting know their do in the end truly means much for the galaxy’s stability, reminding they are all sentient beings and what they fear is natural, they all need to face them. Serena though knew as well not to push limits, she would not intervene in their duties as soldiers as she has her own, but she always does what she can for these brave soldiers even to their dying moments at the battlefield and she felt much prouder in using the Force to make it better for them.But with Hanzo, it was much different trying to feel for him when she could not do as she had done with other soldiers through the Force. “You know each other?” The two looked over to see that Marala was looking at them with a curious glance, noting the familiarity between the busty Twi’lek Jedi and her mate. “We met on Tython and have known each other since. Jedi Master Serena Ashak.” She introduced herself to the Cathar and held out her hand to shake, to which Marala returned in grasping her smaller clothed blue hand.“Lieutenant Marala Jorgo, huh I thought you looked familiar. I remember you from Balmorra when my old unit was still stationed there, the 27th Infantry. Marala did not have to elaborate further as she and many in the regiment believed that the Jedi standing before her was the very reason why they survived the fighting in the Markaran Plains.Serena blinked in surprise for a moment before answering back, there was a calm smile on her face that spoke of a fondness holding back to the Infantry. “I will not take the credit as the 27th more than showed their own bravery, defying the odds. But it’s warming to hear that they are still praising my part in their duties, I only hope that they are doing well.” Marala in confirmation.
“Yes. They were last at Kuat before being reshipped out somewhere in the Mid-Rim.” Serena nodded to that, hoping that the Prowl-Foxes as they are more notably known for due to both their emblem and cleverness in the field. She chose though to change the subject and continue to converse with the two.“How is the armor Han? I noticed you were stumbling earlier.” Serena’s purple eyes traced over the details on the Mandalorian armor which caused her to reflect on the experiences she endured against the infamous enemies to the Jedi Order, both in combat and outside of it as she remembered her closer interaction with a Mandalorian Bounty Hunter she had encountered in her missions. It had surprisingly not ended in violence as one would’ve expected, instead Serena was given a closer depth into Mandalorian culture and their customs as the Bounty Hunter had been willing to assist her mission in tracking down pirates deep in the Imperial’s pocket on Felucia, hoping to hide the slaves they were using to crop healing Nysillin and shipping them out to the Empire. Along with anymore slaves they were able to capture in raids that was the result of what brought the Jedi Order’s attention onto them and why Serena, as a Jedi Knight, was sent to investigate it further that led her into discovering the operation… After they had shot down her ship and forced her stranded on Felucia, communications were cut and she was left by herself to survive in the fungi humid environment, Serena had still taken the opportunity to try scout out the pirates encampment and learning of their operations, particularly as well if there was a ship that she could take to report back to the Jedi Council.
Instead however, that plan ended up changing when she encountered an unknown Mandalorian, a warrior whose armor was painted in dark green with red and gold highlights. The Jedi sensed her approaching from behind and she activated her lightsaber as the ‘threat’ upholstered her blaster pistol and aimed it, the Twi’lek at the time asked herself why she decided to use a blaster when she fired only to miss yet Serena felt the presence of another creature and what emerged was a massive Jungle Rancor which had been lurking nearby, it stood at its full height and with a bellowing roar it charged, heading right towards them. Serena had expected that she was gonna have to deal with two opponents upon Force dashing out of the way to avoid the smashing of its heavy fists that rocked the mossy sod of the ground and a large midst of dust covered the zone.Serena was surprised however when instead of attacking her while coming in heavily fast on jetpack, the Mandalorian fired off wrist rockets that roared out into exploding impact on the Rancor’s thickened skin. Though blackened and scorched by the blasts, the injuries only served to anger the beast further into a frenzy as it tore the fungi plants apart standing its way and showing a surprising nimbleness in its movement by attempting to catch the Mandalorian infuriating it but so to did she as she flew in the air with a controlled balance. Dodging the attempts of being grabbed or smacked while recountering with her attacks with a mix of high powered blaster bolts and arsenal fire of flames/missiles, giving Serena time to focus on entering in the fight as she had used the Force to speed herself into a bur to the distracted Rancor’s feet and she began slicing its legs.The hot plasma slashing through its thick hide erupted louder roars of pain and she would accelerate herself to jump up high to spin herself in a twirl attack upwards the Rancor’s chest. The lightsabers cut through deep in that inflicted more damage that though limited its nimbleness, it still had fight within it as it lifted its massive arms up and though Serena had landed back on the ground in time to speed some distance. But the force of the ground shake by the slam was still enough to knock Serena off her feet, she Force push herself back up in a roll and the enraged Jungle Rancor was stumping fast towards her, her next phrase of planning would however be cut upon the Mandalorian’s returned action in firing that caught its attention.
“I noticed that you overlooked the beast behind you, I suspect it was an instance of it and I came at you concurrently, well more like deciding if you were its meal.”
“That might explain it.” Serena reasoned, it could have easily been an instance of a Mandalorian and a Rancor targeting her but that did beg the question. “Why shoot it and not me?”
“Using blasters against Jedi is a fool’s errand. Besides, being mauled to death or eaten by a beast ain’t a pleasant way to go.”
Serena sensed that the warrior was now glaring at her underneath the helmet, her hand tensed as if she was contemplating her best approach of attack as she returned the blaster to her side.The Twi'lek wasted no time and leaped out of the line of fire but still toward her foe, the Mandalorian turned with her forearm raised, attempting to use her mainbrace against the agile Force practitioner yet the Mando'a overheard voices from behind.
"Don't make any sudden moves, Mando."
A quartet of Republic scouts who emerged from the adjacent clearing maneuvered hesitantly and aimed their blaster rifles warily at the Mandalorian but before the Jedi could warn them off, the warrior spun around and dispatched them with her flamethrower, the jet of flames incinerating not just the soldiers but the very ground where they stood.A walker followed up and it was something that was not brought aboard the shuttle craft, meaning only one thing.‘Reinforcements.’ Serena figured, the Jedi realized that there might have been a Search and Rescue expedition launched when she didn’t check in at the allotted time, time which passed by while she was attempting to endure the inhospitable conditions and attempt to communicate with her superiors.The Mandalorian must have determined the same and the numbers were encumbering to a lone warrior, while skilled and capable of punching above their own weight, even a Mandalorian knew when it was time to retreat.“Are you alright, Master Ashak?”
A medic asked after she rushed to where the Jedi was standing. “I’m fine.” Serena assured her, but she couldn’t get her mind off of the warrior and why she didn’t just let her be mauled.
“The Council thought you were captured and when we found the wreck, we feared the worst.”

"Trust me, it could've been."
After that encounter on that fateful day, Serena in her spare time began to read up on whatever she could about the Mandalorians and came to comprehend that there were admirable attributes, when before she would had never delve beyond judging them as nothing more than dangerous adversaries capable of defeating Jedi and never to be underestimated.After reflecting on the occurrence and noticing that everyone else was now inside the vessel, Serena decided she would speak to her fellow Jedi Andrik Bizzle on some things regarding their mission. “It was a pleasure to meet you Lieutenant and to see you again Han. I look forward to working with you both, until we speak again.” She gave them both a small bowing head and with a warm smile, she parted and walked over towards Andrik who sensed her approach and began speaking with her. Leaving Marala and Hanzo to converse with themselves as the gunship’s hatch behind them closed.“She's a bit more open than most Jedi I’ve served with but I think that’s going well for us and her well earned reputation. Though she will certainly be attracting a lot of attention with that outfit.” Hanzo couldn’t disagree with his girlfriend on that as he would a idiot to not have noticed the open view to her cleavage and toned stomach, not even getting to the fact it did little to hide her honestly Heavenly gifted figure as he couldn’t but notice the way those pants clinged to her. “That I do not doubt that, but knowing where we’re going. That might at least loosen lips to be less resistant to us if we need to talk.” Marala chuckled a bit at that and not helping herself, she gave an amused knowing look to tease, “Bet it will with the way you were staring at her breasts there. Do I need to worry about that?” Hanzo returned the look with knowness of his own.
“Kinda hard not to. Do hope she at least gets a bigger size bra than that one.” It could not be comfortable for her with the way he saw them stretching out the material, Marala certainly agreed with him but it was more of her speaking personally as she was thankful she did not have ‘melons’ like the Rutian Jedi has.“And no you don’t need to worry Mara, mostly because.” He leaned into her to whisper in her ear and surprised her a bit by caressing her hip. “You’ve turned me into an ass-man.” Marala gave a purr to that and lightly hip bumped him to move. “Careful Corporal, don’t want to get in trouble now for fraternization.” Hanzo was admittedly concerned if their relationship will run into that problem eventually, but he still replied with amusement in his voice to keep with the mood. “Funny Lieutenant, considering who suggested it first in the hospital bed.” Marala chuckled again and threw him a sultry look as the two went to join the others gathering up in the room.Their pilot in the cockpit settled in the course for the trip ahead, the leader of their operation decided now was a good time to review everything."You remember the plan?""We're going to be posing as the Alderaanian mercenary group 'The Howling Heathens' and act as being hired on as security with rotations being one group on-duty at the front, one off-duty, and an third conducting surveillance on our target to figure out which location would provide the best opportunity to strike him down. Sometime in-between, we'll arrange ourselves to be hired as firepower to one of the warring gangs that are enemies of the Shadow Syndicate but not allies of the Republic publicly, we'll still help from the shadows and in eliminating possible threats. And in order to keep up appearances, we do what needs to present ourselves as hired paid mercenaries. But otherwise, we’re doing what’s necessary and able for the mission."Wescott nodded at Specialist Kovo's paraphrased recitation of the plan. The war criminals they were impersonating wouldn't be missed in the slightest and the group needed to do anything to stay alive in the midst of the chaos occuring on the planet."I still have mixed feelings about having to give up my lightsaber to Grandmaster Satele." Jedi Master Serena Ashak muttered but she kept herself composed as she’s still a Jedi Master, she would not misrepresent her position by giving into her emotions too much.
‘I can only hope that I do myself as well as you had tried with me, Master Hukro.’ She wondered what her deceased Master would think of her now? He was killed when she had been only still a young Padawan, during the Sacking of Coruscant and she herself witnessed Darth Malgus’s led assault on the Jedi Temple, still recalling the adrenaline and fear in herself as both Sith and Jedi charged each other in their loud battle cries, the mass chaos erupting around her as they clashed in brutal close quarters fighting, blaster bolts flying across and the sounds of dying, the feeling she had felt through it all in the Force. She had barely survived through it all where so many hadn’t.
Her Master, who had been the closest being she had to a father, was killed by Darth Malgus himself and the rage that shot through her as she saw Master Hukro be cut in half and the thud of his torso hitting the floor. She charged at the behemoth of a Sith and just as expected, Darth Malgus barely even glanced at her and met her assault with much ease, taking almost in amusement of her rage being released and the timed blocks he did to her slashes and strikes."Amusing girl, I’d wonder what your ‘Master’ would be thinking if he saw his student giving into rage so easily, he at least met his death with dignity.” He stopped her attack as he locked her lightsaber down and fear shot through when she felt the sudden feeling of danger as Darth Malgus loomed over her, his Sith yellow eyes staring deep into her purple ones. “ I’ll show you true rage!” And that was the last thing that she remembered, one second Malgus was there, the next she had felt a massive force slammed into her so hard that the sheer force of it had already knocked her unconscious by the time she had landed a far distance away.She did not know why Malgus didn't struck her down when he had the opportunity, a question she still pondered as she thought of the things that Darth Malgus would commit in the years following that horrific day in the Temple, but she was lucky that she was found by other Jedi survivors and brought to where surviving Republic soldiers and civilians gathered to try both survive and resist the Sith Empire’s brutal occupation of Coruscant, the occupiers enforcing their concept of martial law and the Galactic Senate being disbanded for the time being as many senators were executed and worse. There was a great deal of war crimes inflicted by Imperial soldiers that were far less disciplined around civilians or their Sith commanders had choose crueler means in surpassing qurelling uprisings or sending a strong message to any that would dare attempt resistance, there were things that she can still remember that are forever imprinted in her mind as she thought of them.It was seeing true cruelty and the suffering of so many that made her determined to want to meet the Sith full head on, why she had spent a great deal around with the Republic Military to help in their efforts to stabilize worlds left scarred and ruined from the war, serving and living alongside the many Republic soldiers she grew to knew, seeing at their very best and at their very worse in the variety conditions they found themselves in, even in during the Cold War where the treaty was still being tensely held, there was still fighting to be found whatever it’d be criminal elements seeking to exploit the suffering and chaos.Pirates looking to raid and loot, raiders terrorizing and leaving even further ruin behind, she had seen it all and through it all with the soldiers of the Republic. She didn’t treat herself any different from them and lived with the bearings as they did and what she could do with her abilities, she did for what she could to make their lives easier or surviving through the next battle, even being there listen to them when they had needed someone to comfort them in their darkest moments.Something that she had come to see about with Hanzo, the time they had grown to know each other on Tython had allowed her to see that Hanzo was dealing with troubled memories of his previous service in Vietnam though he had shared little yet about it, that was fine with her, she knew Hanzo will share if he felt comfortable, she was already grateful enough to have gotten to know what bits she has seen of who he truly is.'You’re a better man than you give yourself credit for, Hanzo.’ She would have to remember to give her gratitude thanks to Marala, this was about the happiest that she had seen Hanzo in, the closeness had been during when he had been exploring with his unit on assignment missions with Jedi through Tython’s forests and though the Earthers lack of Force connection had caused issues to erupt up in unpredictable ways. She watched still of how at peace he seemed to be in the wilderness and his fascination with the old ruins, asking upon questions of what each piece was or stumbled upon while hiking through the forests and ruins.
But now, Hanzo was acting far more openly than before and it was warming for Serena to see.Her attention was brought back to Wescot though, having heard her and responded. "To keep everything sanitized." Wescott reminded the Twi'lek Jedi. "I'm not having any unnecessary risks here as a lightsaber attracts attention and narrows down who uses them rather quickly. Besides, none of our now departed ' friends ' were former Jedi.""He does have a point, Master Jedi.""You know it would come in handy.""We've been over this, Serena. If you disagree, you can drop out of this operation right now and return to the main temple on Tython. Agent Balkar and I discussed in-depth about the approaches and the only other one would be planting a bomb inside the casino that Grotta likes to visit and blow it to Kingdom Come. Unfortunately a certain Grandmaster swayed everyone except Ike and Krueger for it and Ike certainly understands if the ends justify the means.""Hey, don't look at me but all I'm going to say is he has his reasons to be overbearing and insistent on how to proceed." Balkar defended. “And I thought this Englishwoman was unnerving.”“Englishwoman?” Alex asked. “We have female spies operating here?”“I shouldn’t have said anything but there’s at least one I’m aware of, an SIS, well, a British SIS operative named Amelia Delbrück.” Balkar confessed and the mention of her name earned a smirk from Wescott, a disconcerting smirk.
“Heh, it’s probably good you didn’t give her a white rose or whip up some Yorkshire pudding in a poor attempt at hospitality then, Jonas, as you certainly would’ve been on her bad side.” Connor chuckled as if she was a fellow teammate on a hockey team and nothing more. “We certainly did some wetwork in coordination with a Dutch resistance cell in Eindhoven back in ‘43
but if I told any of you about the particulars I would have to kill you.”"Well, there’s still a Veermok in the room.” Serena interrupted. “As you all don't need to gang up on me about using my lightsaber, I’m more than aware of the circumstances, you wouldn’t like it either if you were told to part away with the thing that’s your very life." Serena didn't expect them to understand the connection that Jedi - or Sith for that matter - have with their lightsabers, particularly their connections to the crystal of their sabers.
Hanzo, though, had a better idea of it. While there were still doubters, the time he had spent on Tython had not only struck a chord but enlightened him and he came to understand why Serena was hesitant to relinquish her lightsaber even if it was temporary. "This isn't the first time I've had to go undercover without it, besides… I was born on Nar Shaddaa; this will be me returning home."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

"Space...Our common frontier." The voice of Shatner began in a background completely reminiscent of the intro for each episode of 'Star Trek' . "We have found ourselves new friends and unfortunately a new enemy." Footage of Imperial troops in their black armor and gray fatigues marched in Napoleonic parade ground procession as they entered the capitol of an unknown conquered world the Sith Empire had successfully annexed with the chained prisoners being hauled away to the fate of in all certainty enslavement.
"The Sith Overlords of the Empire however will soon learn about the might of our highly advanced and ambitious F-104 Starfighters. Its purpose: To assist our allies in the common cause of liberty. To seek out and destroy facilities that are vital to their warmongering machine. To boldly go where no group of liberators of slaves has gone before!"
In the clip, a squadron of F-104 Starfighters streak by in the background of the dark vastness of space going slightly faster than the SR-71 Blackbird but much sleeker and unlike the Blackbird: Clearly Armed.The scene immediately cuts to Senator Barry Morris Goldwater and General Curtis Emerson LeMay of the United States Air Force clinking glasses as they watch the 'prototype' being rolled out into the hangar.The entire footage ends with John Wayne's voice beginning to be heard, images of Old Glory along with past conflicts to be shown, and even a scene of the Founding Fathers signing the Declaration of Independence at Liberty Hall in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Why Are You Marching, Son? I'd really like to know!

Is it because of Valley Forge, or perhaps the Alamo?

Or, "One if by land, two if by sea,"

A trumpet's call...the will to be free?

And what of a man who stood straight and tall,

Who wept silent tears when he saw brave men fall?

No matter - no difference - the blue or the gray,

All were his brothers...how often he'd pray.

And what of Antietam-that now peaceful stream

Where the water, blood-red, glittered and gleamed?

Appomattox...Chickamauga..Vicksburg...Bull Run...

Cumberland...Gettysburg...and then Washington.

Why Are You Marching, Son?
Stills of Daguerreotypes taken by photographer Matthew Brady during the American Civil War appeared as a flood with the aftermath of Antietam and Gettysburg being an intentional reminder that the price for Freedom was not cheap in between painted portraits of men duking it out for either the Union or Confederacy.Then came pictures of World War One and Doughboys charging over the top to engage the Huns before a field of flowers was symbolically shown after the carnage.
In Flanders Fields, how proud were they

Whose forms beneath the poppies lay.

Men who saw Verdun...

And died at the Marne...Soissons...

And those who tried the fearful foe at Chateau-Thierry,

Who fought and bled...whose hearts grew weary,

But in whose minds one thought kept churning-

That the torch of liberty keep burning.

Why Are You Marching, Son?
Next was the U.S.S. Arizona and the aftermath of Pearl Harbor in Hawaii was still fresh in the minds of the survivors, the attack that Sunday morning of December 7th remaining a Day in Infamy alongside photos of the fighting in the North African Campaign, Italy, France, Belgium, Germany, Austria, and even little known islands across the Pacific.

The planes swarmed in, and the rising sun

Glowed fiercely on the evil done

To men whose blood runs through our veins,

Men who died, and whose remains

Life forever locked in waters deep.

Now, is it right that they should sleep

While the warm sea laps at a twisted hull

And see the torch of liberty grow dull?

Anzio...Cassino...and the Po!

St. Mere Eglise...Le Mans...St. Lo!

Gardelegen...Buchenwald…

On and on the roll is called!

And why?...Why Are You Marching, Son?

And images from the Korean War with the landings at Inchon, the struggle of Pork Chop Hill, and the frosty fighting at the Chosin Reservoir.

Bugles shrilled in the frozen night,

And at first dawn, the awful sight

Of seas of men...row after row,

Left to die on blood-stained snow!

Pusan...Pyongyang...Suwan...Kyongju!

And blood-red ran the swift Yalu!

In South Vietnam, the big guns roared,

And once again we fought a war

To honor a pledge our nation gave

To help that little country save

Her people from the certainty

That she'd be ruled by tyranny.

In never-before-seen footage due to a wartime censorship policy enacted, the discovery of mass graves and evidence of a massacre inflicted on South Vietnamese civilians by the North Vietnamese Army recorded by Leathernecks of the United States Marine Corps after stumbling upon it was shown with the caption: 'This is What Our Boys Discovered Just Like How Their Fathers Came Across the Concentrations Camps in Europe' included above followed by 'Never Forget!' below.

No matter where the big guns roar,

Our fighting men, like those before,

Take the torch we all hold dear

And face freedom's enemies without fear.

Our fathers died from sea to sea,

And blessed the torch of liberty.

Why?...Why Are You Marching, Son?

George Walton Lucas, Junior - Film Director and founder of Lucasfilms

Edwards Air Force Base - Lancaster, County of Los Angeles, California, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

05:05: 16 ATC/Thursday, June 5th, 1969
- 22:00/10:00 PM
"What do you think, Senator? General?""Young man, I believe the Dark Council will have another round of regrets in their next session." Goldwater grinned."That speech could've been used against Tojo, Mussolini, and the Fürher back in the day but I think those brats of the type from Berkeley will reconsider after they see this." LeMay upheld, concurring with Goldwater’s opinion."Good to know." Lucas smiled despite technically being one of the 'Berkeley types' himself but the revelation of what reportedly occurred in the Gio Linh District of the Quảng Trị Province made him regret falling in with the wrong crowd. "If I didn't have diabetes, I would've enlisted myself. To be honest, General, I was seeking a commission as a United States Air Force officer two years ago, come to think of it.""Son, Governor Reagan served in the United States Army Air Force during World War Two stateside producing training films." Goldwater reminded the young director as he turned to LeMay. "If you're still interested, there is a way for you to be commissioned. Besides, diabetes is no longer disqualifying due to the medical technology being capable of curing the condition completely."George considered the advantages and disadvantages of resurrecting his earlier decision before deciding to aid his nation in its time of need. “Senator? My only request is that, unlike Ronald Reagan, I would like special permission to head to Coruscant to conduct research for my planned Star Wars movie. Afterward, I'll be here in America doing training films for the duration or whatever the Air Force decides is best for them."LeMay took out his cigar and was about to berate the naive Lucas when Goldwater interceded. "We'll see what we can do, son, but if you're getting commissioned as an officer of the United States Air Force, you're going to have to start following orders from those of a higher rank and in your chain of command."Lucas nodded but if it was the only chance for him to venture into the galaxy he needed to take it.
Three months later...

Second Lieutenant George Walton Lucas, Junior - Public Affairs Officer (AFSC 35PX), United States Air Force Reserves
RNS Admiral Cede - Wanderer -class transport: En route from Koda Space Station to Coruscant
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 8:01/8:01 AM
"Welcome aboard the Admiral Cede." One of the crewmen greeted the inbound passengers. "We'll be en route to Coruscant within the hour.""I can't believe that I'm finally going to be able to make my dream a reality." George smiled at his patron, Gene Roddenberry as they and Sailer planned to visit Coruscant to conduct additional research on Revan and his journeys on the Ebon Hawk before offering their proposed film to a major production firm back on Earth."Well, George, it's certainly going to be something, to not only see but learn about life in the rest of the universe and their culture, their values." The originator of 'Star Trek' smirked at the young, aspiring filmmaker only to feel the significance dawning upon him. “My God, we’re actually exploring space, seeking out new life, and boldly going where no Earthling one had gone before.”
“We sure are, Gene.” George chuckled. “But it’s still too early to tell how successful this movie about Revan and the Ebon Hawk will be.""True but we and Sailer all agree that it's well worth the risk financially." George countered. "That book was enlightening, to say the least.""Just curious, George, have you thought about any actors to cast yet?" The lead script-writer asked."I’m honestly considering having Charleston Heston star as Revan in the film as he’s excellent for the main role while James Earl Jones could easily be Jolee Bindo.""Hmmm… James Earl Jones is a natural choice, come to think of it, especially with the deep voice that Jolee was described as having." Roddenberry agreed with the decision. "May I suggest Carrie Fisher for the role of Bastila Shan?""Any reason why, Gene?""She's young and high-spirited, which makes her perfect for the role.""Shame I can't use Mark Hamill or that carpenter, what's his name…" Lucas paused as he tried to remember his name before recalling it. "Harrison Ford! Yeah, Ford, but it's a shame I can't use either Hamill or Ford for the role of Carth Onasi and Canderous Ordo respectively as they're in the Army Corps of Engineers for the duration.""I honestly don't know why you thought Hammill would be Onasi but Ford is an unconventional choice. Why him?""He honestly looked like the roughneck, space cowboy type, which made him perfect for Canderous Ordo.""I stand corrected then." Gene conceded, seeing the wisdom only for the problem of availability. "Well, I guess we'll wait until we learn more at the Coruscant Museum of Galactic History and then Tython before making any alternatives."
Jacob disagreed with George’s assessment to cast Ford as Canderous Ordo since he was under the impression that they needed an actor with a different personality and appearance to portray this historical figure. There was a respect he wanted to preserve, he didn’t want to have a mockery of galactic history. The scriptwriter sighed as he pushed up his glasses and went back into his writing.
"Sounds like a plan, George." Gene smiled as he leaned back in the reclining seat. “Sounds like a plan and if we’re lucky perhaps we’ll have a lightsaber or blaster demonstration sooner than later.”

Darth Nox - Sphere of Ancient Knowledge and Dark Councilor
Aboard the INS Annihilator - Harrower -class Dreadnought: Expansion Regions, Grid Coordinates J-15
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 9:45/9:45 AM
"If I may be so bold, my Lord, but why do you believe this Gene Roddenberry is important for us to take captive?" Lieutenant Drellik wondered as the Annihilator and two other Harrower -class Dreadnoughts waited patiently to ambush the convoy that the Admiral Cede was assigned to and board it to capture the HVTs."He's a cultural icon on Earth, the very one who created this 'Star Trek' franchise!" Nox revealed in a loud sing-song tone for the entire bridge crew to hear, much to their disgust."Blasphemy!" The lead engineer shouted instinctively in rage after hearing the revelation. "That horrendous show produced by barbarians doesn't even portray hyperdrives right!""And photon torpedoes are a poor knockoff of proton torpedoes." The lead Gunner's Mate seethed."Respectfully, My Lord, what makes you believe that taking Roddenberry hostage would even be fruitful?" Talos queried. “Wouldn’t kidnapping Clark Gable be more propitious for the Empire than Gene Roddenberry?”“Perhaps.” Nox conceded momentarily. “But Roddenberry is still acclaimed and this providential opportunity mustn’t be squandered.”
Eugene Wesley "Gene" Roddenberry - Screenwriter, Producer, and Creator of 'Star Trek'
RNS Admiral Cede - Wanderer -class transport: En route from Koda Space Station to Coruscant
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 10:30/10:30 AM
"Imperial ships off our portside!""Take evasive action!""We can't, sir!" The helmsman shouted, panicking as he attempted to get the controls functioning."We're stuck in a tractor beam!""George! Come quick and bring the camera!" Gene shouted to his friend as he overheard the exchange between two of the Republic crewmen. "We got some action occurring here!"Lucas unpacked his 35mm movie camera from the case and sprinted to the scene of the action, watching as the gray hulls of the Imperial ships began firing broadsides at the Republic corvettes escorting their ship."We need volunteers in case of borders!" A Republic soldier pleaded."This is going to be interesting, Mister Lucas." Sailer smirked as he unpacked his M1911A1. "Boarding just like the pirate movies.""Shiver me timbers!" George laughed. "This is one experience I will never forget.""I don't think any of us are going to forget, George." Gene corrected with sigh as he wondered if he somehow jinxed things and brought the wrath of the Empire upon them. "And I’m going to eat my words as we’re getting the demonstration much sooner than I thought, a live fire demonstration that is.”

Lieutenant Hoder Wheca - Imperial Marine detachment, Imperial Navy
Boarding the Republic Wanderer -class transport RNS Admiral Cede
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 10:57/10:57 AM
"Alright, you know the HVT. Everyone else is expendable.""Aye, sir!" The marines acknowledged as the boarding pod latched onto the side of the targeted vessel.Wheca just only smirked as he activated his blaster and heard the door decompressing."For the Empire!"
Jacob Sailer - Scriptwriter for the planned film 'Star Wars'
RNS Admiral Cede - Wanderer -class transport: En route from Koda Space Station to Coruscant
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 11:00/11:00 AM
Sailer emerged from cover and fired his M1911A1 handgun and watched as the 230 grain .45 ACP hollow point projectile punctured the breastplate and presumably expanded within its intended victim. As a civilian acting in self-defense, the New Mexican didn't have to abide by the Hague Convention of 1899 prohibition on the use of expanding rounds of warfare but hollow points, including the ones used in hunting game like deer and bear, were meant to end a life quickly."Ahh my leg!" The incognito black armored goosestepper wailed as the blood spluttered out of an artery and immediately went into shock, his screams demoralized his comrades yet they remained steadfast and returned fire while their surviving medic tried to close the wound on their squadmate’s leg even though since it struck an artery blood was gushing out like a geyser."Moko! Stay with me! We'll get you to the infirmary soon.""He's done for! Don't worry about him!" A series of rapid shots of blaster bolts ran out following that, forcing the defenders to take over or share the fate of a few that were struck by the plasma, the sounds of their pain erupting as smoke emerged from their wounds of the vaporized inner fluids.

Jacob glanced around the corner and shot off his second aimed projectile at another one of the borders, striking this time at the leg which in human anatomy had more arteries than the average joe realized and the American watched as the firing from the enemy gradually decreased as the combined efforts from the passengers and crew cordoned off any possible attempts of taking over the vessel."Cease fire! We surrender!"
Second Lieutenant George Walton Lucas, Junior - Public Affairs Officer (AFSC 35PX), United States Air Force Reserves
RNS Admiral Cede - Wanderer -class transport: En route from Koda Space Station to Coruscant
09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 11:40/11:40 AM
"Ha! That was awesome!" George laughed after capturing everything on film, even the counter-boarding action with a quick firefight. "I feel like John Ford at Midway!""Well, I'm sure Intelligence will appreciate the footage here when we get back to Earth." Gene grinned. "It's just like 'Star Trek' with the space battles."For the hell of it, Lucas made the Vulcan sign to recognize the victory. "Live long and prosper.""I'm kinda surprised that the Jedi are more stoic than the fictional Vulcans though but I'm sure we'll have everything clarified." Roddenberry chuckled.
Coruscant Museum of Galactic History - Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:05: 16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 16:30/4:30 PM
"I cannot thank you enough for the private tour." Gene smiled as the Bothan curator showed the trio around the Mandalorian Wars and Jedi Civil War displays and the archive specific to the period.
The group moved through the exhibits, each display evoking a sense of wonder and the weight of history. George and Jacob, however, paused, their gaze caught by a holo-image of the crew of the Ebon Hawk.A feeling swelled within George, a resolve to honor these heroes through the medium of film. ‘We need to do this right. In honor of these heroes.’ He thought to himself, his determination mirrored in his expression."It's no trouble at all, Mister Roddenberry." The curator replied with a respectful nod. "You, Mister Sailer, and Mister Lucas were the first to show interest in making a holofilm about Revan and his companions, though I cannot fathom why no one had the idea of making such a feature holofilm in the first place.""Their loss."Gene shrugged, his eyes still fixed on the detailed dioramas of ancient battles.
As they continued, George's attention was drawn to another exhibit. "Gene! Jacob! Get a load of this." He called out, pointing at a representation of some creatures called ‘Gungans’ from Naboo. "Is it just me or do they look... clumsy-looking?" George remarked with a chuckle.“Err..” The Bothan curator stuttered, trying to find the right words. "They are quite clumsy in... well, characteristics to say lightly.""There's no way that they would exist in the 'Star Trek' universe." Gene proclaimed. "I wouldn't allow it!""You’re right." George agreed. "In fact, I probably wouldn’t portray them in 'Star Wars' either, though the thought of those Teddy Bears called Ewoks fighting Imperials on their home planet of Endor sounds like a fine idea for a comical cartoon.""But we're not making cartoons though the animators at Walt Disney might be interested." Gene interjected."They can have it . 'Star Wars' , on the other hand, will not be the property of Disney." George declared with determination."If this film is successful, it would probably make Disney insignificant as a powerhouse." Jacob grinned. "Think about having 'Star Trek' and 'Star Wars' themed amusement parks, maybe hosting both franchises on the same grounds.""I have a good feeling about this." George smiled.
Gail Thayer

Galactic Museum- Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:05:16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 19:33/7:33 PM
As the last wisps of daylight faded, Gail made her way through the hallowed halls of the museum, her footsteps echoed softly against the polished floors as she made her way through the myriad displays, each one a testament to the rich and often tumultuous history of the galaxy. She paused briefly to admire a particularly striking image of the Galactic Republic's great hero, Revan, and his companions from the ancient Ebon Hawk . There was something about their story that resonated with her - a tale of courage, sacrifice, and the unwavering commitment to do what was right, no matter the cost.As Gail continued her rounds, her keen senses suddenly alerted her to a potential intrusion. Rounding a corner, she caught sight of a human male, his fingers mere inches from a delicate ancient relic. Her heart raced as she recognized him as Gene Roddenberry, the creator of the ‘Star Trek’ franchise. What was he doing so close to the exhibit, and why did he seem so intent on touching something that was clearly off-limits to the public?"Excuse me, sir." Gail called out, her voice firm but respectful. "Please step away from the exhibit. I'm afraid it's not permissible for visitors to touch the artifacts without proper authorization."Roddenberry turned to face her, his eyes narrowing slightly as he took in her appearance. "Ah, yes.” He said, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "I should have known a Jedi would be watching over these sacred relics."Gail's brow furrowed at his words, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. Something about his tone didn't quite sit right with her. "I'm a security guard, not a Jedi." She corrected him, trying to keep her voice steady. "And even if I was still in the Order, it wouldn't change the fact that you're not allowed to touch the exhibits."Gene chuckled, a deep, resonant sound that seemed to echo through the expansive chamber. "Ah, forgive me," he said, holding up his hands in a gesture of surrender. "I suppose I just got a bit...carried away by the moment. It's not often that one gets to see such incredible pieces of history up close and personal."Gail studied him for a moment, her hazel eyes searching his face for any signs of deception. She knew all too well the dangers of underestimating someone based on appearances alone. But as she looked into Gene's eyes, she saw nothing but a genuine enthusiasm and respect for the history that surrounded them."I understand, sir." She said finally, her tone softening slightly. "But please, for your own safety as well as the safety of the artifacts, remain at a respectful distance from the exhibits. I'm sure you can understand..."Her words trailed off as she caught sight of movement behind Gene. There, standing just beyond the reach of the lights that illuminated the display, were two more figures.
"George. Jacob." Gene called out, turning to face his companions. "I think we have a bit of a situation on our hands."Gail watched as the two men approached, their eyes wide with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension."Is everything alright?" George asked, his voice tinged with concern."We've had a bit of a misunderstanding." Gene explained, gesturing towards Gail. "It seems that our young friend and former Jedi here caught me in the act of admiring one of the exhibits a bit too closely.""You were a Jedi?" George asked as he took in Gail's appearance, his gaze lingering. "You're awfully young, if I have to guess you're eighteen."Gail felt a flush of heat rise to her cheeks as all three men turned to look at her, their expressions a mix of fascination and uncertainty. "I...I was a Padawan actually." She corrected them, trying to keep her voice steady. "Before the war, before...everything changed."There was a moment of silence, broken only by the soft hum of the museum's climate control systems. And then, to Gail's surprise, George was smiling, his eyes shining with a glimmer of understanding."I can only imagine what you must have been through, this ongoing war against the ‘True Sith’ certainly has been bloody." He said softly. "But I want you to know that we...we respect your dedication, your courage. We're not here to cause any trouble.""Thank you." She said finally, her voice thick with unshed tears even though she was not a veteran of this conflict but it was still the same enemy nonetheless. "That...that means more to me than you could possibly know."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

John "Duke" Wayne / Marion Robert (Michael) Morrison - Revered Western Film Star

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:05:16 ATC/Friday, September 5th, 1969 - 16:00/4:00 PM
The journey from Earth had taken a grueling three months, with every logistical detail having to be meticulously planned in advance. This surprise visit by two of the most legendary actors of their generation remained a closely guarded secret until the official announcement just forty-eight hours prior to their rival but for the common American servicemen who were garrisoned at the installation it was a morale boost they sorely needed.News of the impending visit spread rapidly through the chow halls, stoking excitement among the garrison. The very idea that they would soon be hosting none other than the ‘Duke’ himself - John Wayne - and even his fellow movie icon Steve McQueen had set tongues wagging.But this was no small affair - far from it. The prominent actors had taken time out of their busy filming schedules to personally lead the multi-day event on behalf of the United Service Organizations. Since its founding in 1941, the U.S.O. had worked tirelessly to improve the morale of active duty personnel through various forms of entertainment, talent shows, and social programs. This special concert and dinner event promised to be truly unforgettable.Glancing over the itinerary, the talent lineup alone was nothing short of spectacular - a veritable who's who of the giants of country and western music. Names like Jerry Reed, Jimmy Sweeny, Glen Campbell, Buck Owens, Freddie Hart, Mel Tillis, Merle Haggard, and even the Man in Black himself, Johnny Cash, were all confirmed to appear. In a remarkable show of support, Johnny's little-known younger brother Tommy Cash, who was on active duty in the U.S. Army, had received special dispensation to temporarily detach from his unit in order to take part in the festivities alongside his country music contemporaries and fellow soldiers."Alright, pilgrims, easy now, easy does it!" The Duke barked, his voice booming authoritatively as he personally oversaw the unloading of equipment and pre-made meals packed in insulated containers. The larger-than-life film star was still adjusting to the rather surreal sight before him - robots working in efficient tandem with human laborers and old fashioned forklifts to clear the shipment of wooden crates."Welcome to Fort Duqua Dar, Mister Wayne." A nervous GI greeted as he approached the larger-than-life actor, hat in hand."The pleasure is mine, son." John replied cordially, his eyes crinkling in a warm smile at the corners."Can I have your autograph, sir?" The overwhelmed Specialist Five asked hopefully."Why, sure." Wayne agreed readily, procuring a pen from his pocket and dutifully signing his name inside the proffered journal. "There, I hope to see you at the show tomorrow night.""Oh believe me, Mister Wayne, the guys and I will certainly be there. I wouldn't miss it for the world." The soldier with a Minnesota accent gushed, his eyes shining at having had the chance to meet his childhood hero."Say, what's for breakfast this morning?" The Duke inquired, glancing around with a hint of anticipation for a hearty start to the day, despite the long hours of final preparations and rehearsals ahead.For now though, Wayne would content himself with meeting new people and soaking up the atmosphere. It had been a long journey to reach this Republic installation far from Planet Earth, but the look of pure elation on the faces of the American soldiers as they recognized him made it all worthwhile. He couldn't wait to shake their hands, share some stories, and generally lift their spirits as much as he could during his time here. After all, that was what the U.S.O. tours were all about.Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Bowdarr's Bowcaster Cantina - Quadrant G-19 Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:05:16 ATC/ Friday, September 5th, 1969
- 19:33 / 7:33 PMJake and a few of his brothers-in-arms were on leave intermingling with fellow Marines drinking away and the Devil Dogs of differing Military Occupational Specialities all decided to sample the booze at the intergalactic establishment with the Hoosier this time settling on tasting some cocktail called a 'Red Dwarf'. Some of the guys were in the midst of discussing the arrival of John Wayne and Steve McQueen while other Jarheads were wondering about the lineup with Pat Boone and Merle Haggard rumored to be on the roster but while the visitation was unexpected it still was certainly a boost in morale and spirit, a clear reminder of home yet a few including Meyer were watching on a screet some sport known as 'phaseball' being played at a stadium, it bore a close resemblance to baseball and the former catcher for the Franklin Central High School
Flashes
couldn't help but to reminiscence about competing in America's pastime even if his batting average wasn't spectacular but he couldn't complain as he was more proficient in riflery even if the Hoosier did enjoy baseball and even shooting the occasional ball into the hoop but he personally preferred baseball over basketball despite the phenomenon known as 'Hoosier Hysteria'."Is there anything about this place you're not uneasy over, Jake?" One of the newest transfers, a former Rodeo star and talented musician from Wyoming, Private First Class Chris Ledoux, wondered as Jake watched number nineteen struck the Galactic equivalent of a home run which caused the entire team attired in yellow running towards the diamond while those in red frantically attempted to retrieve the ball to no avail."I have been thinking it over, about this galaxy I mean, and I think it's an acquired taste." Meyer reasoned. "Not everything is bad about it but there's too much mumbo jumbo and at times, some decisions I don't understand.""You are an especially stubborn Kraut at times to be fair." Kowalski added. "And you also dislike Science Fiction.""No, I don't hate it and you might be surprised to learn that I have read some of my old man's Buck Rogers comics but Science Fiction isn't my thing really." Jake sighed, not even bothering to remind the Pink Floyd fan who was rightfully proud of his Polish heritage that in addition to Andrzej Tadeusz Bonawentura Kościuszko there was also Friedrich Wilhelm August Heinrich Ferdinand von Steuben. "Though Ash does enjoy watching
'The Jetson's
'.""I thought you said she was a fan of
'Foghorn Leghorn'
?" Howard Dean questioned."She is and her reason is because she always found a rooster speaking with a southern accent funny but as to
'The Jetsons', I don't get why she finds it appealing other than admiring the conveniences Jane uses I suppose and while
'Star Trek'
is described as a space western, it's actually communist.""'Star Trek'
is communist?" The other newest member of the unit, John Frederick Milius, who claimed to personally know not only George Walton Lucas, Junior but Francis Ford Coppola as well, frowned with disappointment. "It's not that I don't believe you, Jake, as we're both conservatives unlike Marvin but if so, that is rather...disconcerting to say the least.""You know that I can hear you, right?"Jake ignored the New Dealer and gazed squarely into John's eyes. "It is, John. It bothered me that Spock kept saying 'Live Long and Prosper' and to quote something Kirk uttered from Season Four that was in the headlines of the
National Review:
'The acquisition of wealth is no longer the driving force in our lives. We work to better ourselves and the rest of humanity.'
Face it, Roddenberry is a filthy unAmerican Commie with the five year missions being subtle stand-ins for five year plans and other nonsense. Your friend George should find himself another benefactor pronto.""You're a spoilsport." Howard grumbled."Alright, guys, maybe I'm a stick-in-the-mud but you can't deny that this is a completely different culture generally speaking and I don't mean by alien but more like an instance of seeing and encountering things that are, well, unsettling compared to what our norms are. And that's not to mention this underworld we heard about. I thought Da Nang was bad but if true..." Jake decided to pause and not go further into detail as it was astonishing that there was an epidemic of anarchy and
worse
occurring on the lower levels of this city-planet, something that just was dismissed, ignored, and shrugged off as a fact of life by the native Coruscanti, especially those who resided on the upper-levels. "Now I wouldn't say everything is negative but there's some aspects I'm disappointed with.""I don't like saying you're right, wingnut, but you have a fair point there." Marvin sighed. "I think we can agree that the upper levels are well maintained and the shops are endless but open fairies may be a bit much.""Needless to say, I think we all unsurprisingly share mixed feelings about this place as it is an alien culture after all."But the evening came to an end when some Republic troops decided to confront them and cause trouble."Hey, some of you Earthlings are wearing our bloodstripes!" One of the Corellians pointed out to the American serviceman in an infuriated tone. The Raiders and other Jarheads didn't know what in the hell they were talking about in regards to the scarlet trouser seams - the recognizable bloodstripes on the blue trousers - which were only worn by enlisted Marines who held the rank of Corporal on up the pay scale as well as all officers of the United States Marine Corps."No, we earned them at the Halls of Montezuma." Jake corrected after setting his beverage down on the counter, taking care not to spill any on his long-sleeved khaki shirt with a pair of single green chevrons representing the rank of Lance Corporal stenciled on each shoulder plus the service stripes on his cuffs due to serving four years as a Marine and ironically while he didn't intend on re-enlisting to serve another four years or even be a career 'lifer' like his Stepgrandfather Doug, the newfound war had put his plan of applying for the Indianapolis Police Department, the Marion County Sheriff's Department, and even the Indiana State Police for a career in Law Enforcement on hold as it was presently a total war for the duration situation for the foreseeable future. "The red represents the blood the Marines lost in the Battle of Chapultepec during the Mexican-American War back in 1847. Let's calm down and sort it out, I'm sure it's a misunderstanding.""Sithspit! Any Corellian is entitled to kill without repercussion any other Corellian or non-Corellian we catch wearing bloodstripes that hadn't earned them and you Earthlings certainly have not!"Instead of striking him outright, Jake decided to cleverly reason with the Corellian again, to do one last attempt at dissuading the hothead from instigating an all-out brawl. "Let me tell you a quick story, pal, because your very life may depend on it." The Hoosier said as the former 5811 took a quick sip of his liquor before setting the glass down on the counter. "There are many stories and opinions on how the residents of Indiana became known as Hoosiers and some of these theories are wrapped in myth but one popular story comes from a renowned Hoosier poet, James Whitcomb Riley. He said and I quote that back:
'When Indiana was a frontier, frequent bar room brawls often ended in loss of body parts, such as an ear. After one brawl a patron picked up an ear from the bar room floor and asked "Whose ear?"'
" Jake chuckled as he thought of the fitting irony, how he using such conjecture from an acclaimed American poet about the State's rowdy pioneer days in order to prevent a fight from breaking out in this galactic tavern. "According to Riley that was how those who hailed from Indiana became known as 'Hoosiers' but in any case you shouldn't mess with Americans no matter if they're a Hoosier such as myself, a Kentuckian, a Tennessean, a Wolverine, a Badger, or even an honest-to-goodness Texan from the Lone Star State as you don't mess with Texas yet no matter where we come from, regardless of our background, you shouldn't be picking on a lone Leatherneck or even a group of United States Marines as it'll be the last mistake you ever make, flyboy, so back off and disengage while you still have your ears.""You're not so tough, braggart." The Corellian retorted before throwing a fist at Meyer, but it was swung wildly."Oh, it's on now..." Jake growled as he granted the fool an uppercut, his patience and calm demeanor had understandably disappeared and metamorphosed into one of defense. "It's apparent that you Corellians just don't understand that we're also known as Uncle Sam's Misguided Children."American Marines left and right began striking the Corellians, utilizing beer bottles, chairs, and anything handy to teach the extraterrestrials a lesson in civility. The Hoosier could have sworn he saw even a few switchblades being pulled out as well and it was clear that this barroom brawl was spinning out of control yet the Gyrene was not going to let a bunch of spacemen tarnish the honor of the United States Marine Corps and neither would his fellow Jarheads. Meyer granted a raven-haired Corellian a knee to the groin before lifting him up and threw him at two of his fast approaching comrades."Okay, you sons of bitches! You really want us to demonstrate how Devil Dogs fight!" Milius roared as he gave a hook to another Corellian, this one being a light blond-haired serviceman. "Well, here you are!"Off to the side, a pair of Corellians nodded at each other before rushing straight at Jake, yet the former 5811 Military Policeman knew the tactic and sidestepped before tripping them with a barstool. "Clearly you have a lot to learn about ground combat, flyboys!"

"You just didn't go there.""Oh, yes I did." The E-3 smirked. "Fighting in the skies is a common stereotype from what I understand.""We've suffered an eighty-five percent casualty rate during the Sack of Coruscant!""Too bad. So sad." The Hoosier deadpanned. "You besmirched the entire Marine Corps, so I don't have any sympathy at the moment." He snarked, knowing full well that he was being an ass, yet the farm boy believed that the only way to teach them a lesson was to be a jerk himself and in all fairness he did attempt to be reasonable before they instigated a barroom brawl."Garrrggghh!"Jake overheard the charge from behind him, turned around, and quickly jabbed the Republic soldier like a boxing bag, knocking him down to the floor. "It's rather funny how you call these bars cantinas while Brits call them Pubs and now we're fighting against Space Brits who call you Pubs." He humously declared to his fallen opponent while placing a knee against his chest and the Pub frantically attempted to strike at Jake yet the Marine calmly held his hands.Another Corellian down on the floor spanned around and tackled Kowalski to the ground yet the Polish-American from Portage Park, Chicago managed to strike the off-duty soldier in the ground, to which his opponent moaned in agony and the American struck his face, forcing the Pub to get off of him and groan.The barroom brawl, however, attracted the attention of the Provost Marshal as well as a few Jedi, resulting in them intervening."What in the Nine Corellian Hells is going on here?!" A familiar voice shouted when the Military Policemen from the Republic Navy, the United States Army, and even the West German Bundeswehr rushed in to break up the scuffle between the All-American amphibious warfare branch - Uncle Sam's Misguided Children - and the Republic Army unit composed mostly of Corellians.'Ah, great. It's Mister Monk himself.'
Jake groaned internally. "Good evening, Casavir, it sure has been awhile. Would you like to sit down, have a drink, and catch up?""Very funny." The Jedi Master was not amused by the witty Hoosier one bit. "I don't think that there's going to be any more drinks served here tonight.""Just what I figured." Jake chuckled nervously.
'It seems that Sara neglected to mention something about Corellians when she posed as one.'
Casivir Therin - Battlemaster of the Jedi Order / Hero of Tython

Room Number 777 - Equinox Apartments, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969
- 07:45/7:45 AM"Sometimes I wonder if Jake is going to be the end of me the next time I run into him," Cas grumbled, pondering over the previous evening's events. "Not because he's necessarily a bad person, but maybe staying away from him is for the best."Despite his concerns, Cas felt a degree of ambivalence towards the Marine from Central Indiana he had come to know. He marveled at Jake's imperturbable nature, given the man had endured and subdued semi-frequent riots in the aftermath of the Vietnam War, an occurrence that would test the resolve of many, and then there was the matter involving his then girlfriend that was undoubtedly a gut punch for him.
'If only we've met under better circumstances.'"It might be a good idea to keep your distance." Kira interjected. "On a different note, will you be heading to the U.S.O. Show tonight at Fort Duqua Dar?""We can certainly consider it, but I suspect it's primarily intended for the Americans." Cas replied. "Besides, I doubt we could get our hands on tickets so easily.""We could try sneaking in." His wife suggested, a mischievous gleam in her eye.But Cas couldn't help but roll his eyes. "Kira, I don't think that's the wisest course of action. After last night, I'm not particularly eager to bump into Jake again.""Fair enough." Kira sighed. "I'll go by myself and see if I can secure you an autograph from John Wayne. I'm genuinely curious to see him in person."
Rebecca Davis (nèe Cameron) Meyer

Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969
- 07:45/7:45 AMWith a mug of coffee in her left hand due to retrieving the three papers, Rebecca waved at the passing newspaper boy who threw the latest editions of
National Review
and the
Indianapolis News
as well as the weekly community newspaper
The Southside Times
and the
Informer
by the Franklin Township Civic League to the porch of the farmhouse.Glancing at the headlines of
The Southside Times, she couldn't help but feel some pride:
Three Franklin Township Natives Hold the Line, One Nominated To Be A Medal of Honor Recipient

On Tuesday, February 10th, 1969, in three separate engagements, three of our own held on against the odds when faced against the Sith Empire and their allies.

During the Battle of Crondre, Henry A. Davis, a Private First Class in Foxtrot Company, Third Battalion of the Seventeenth U.S. Infantry Regiment under the United States Army's Seventh Infantry Division and his detachment were faced with a mixed force of Imperial Commandos and Mandalorian Warriors.

During the skirmish, his M79 Grenade Launcher was shot from him and due to the damage, he retrieved an M14 Rifle with an M76 grenade laucher attached to the bayonet lug and Davis used M31 HEAT rifle grenades against three encroaching Mandalorians, killing them outright before calmly mowing down the enemy with deliberate aimed rifle fire in the tradition of marksmanship as taught by the United States Army and even making use of the bayonet.

His superior officer, who was killed in this action by a Mandalorian, Second Lieutenant Damian F. Watson of Brusett in Garfield County, Montana used his example to rally the platoon and led a countercharge, the five remaining warriors fought to the last, their armor were either punctured by M118 Match ammunition or cracked open after the rifle grenades impacted the breastplate. In the aftermath of this confrontation seven surviving Imperials were captured as prisoner-of-war while all of the Mandalorians were killed.

While Private Davis was initially destined to be awarded with the Silver Star, it was upgraded to the prestigious Medal of Honor after a review.

For his heroic actions at great hazard and personal risk, for his conspicuous gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of life above and beyond the call of duty, Private First Class Davis is expected to receive the Medal of Honor to be personally presented by the President of the United States himself.
Rebecca felt a swell of pride as she read about the heroic deeds of the local boys and while the war against the Sith Empire was likely to be a long and bitter one, with brave men like Henry, James, Josh, her brother, most of her brother-in-laws, her husband, and two of her stepsons fighting on the front lines, she had faith that the Allies would ultimately prevail. She unfolded the rest of the newspaper to see what other local stories were making headlines that day.
Captain Paul Baltasar Meyer - D/ Delta Company, Second Battalion, 324th Infantry Regiment, 82nd Airborne Division, XVIII Airborne Corps, United States Army

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969
- 07:45/7:45 AM"Well, what you know." Paul chuckled as he read the latest publication of
Stars & Stripes.
"Henry Davis, the boy who wasn't great at basketball, is recommended for the Medal of Honor.""It's probably a good thing you requisitioned pallets of M118 and trained the company to a high standard of marksmanship, sir.""Which is why we're going to survive and win this war by outshooting the enemy who wears fatigues and armor that contrasts nicely against the terrain." Paul simpered."Say, didn't you also attempt to have some soldiers with experience in DCM competitions transferred to this outfit as well?" First Sergeant Kevin Becker smirked 'innocently'. "Even brazenly attempting to pluck those on the United States Army's Marksmanship Unit roster?""I sure did and I won't deny it, Top." Meyer acknowledged as his simper metamorphosed into an unapologetic grin. "Every trooper under my command will be expected to shoot accurately out to six hundred yards with their rifles at minimum or they'll be transferred and I know you and the other Staff NCOs have done one thousand yard matches, whether with the service rifle, in the Any Rifle/Any Sight matches, or even Palma Rifle.""You could've waited until Yulant to be honest.""In my defense, if I had known that there's going to be a restructuring taking shape, I wouldn't have done this at all but at least we have a head start and it isn't like we can do rifle practice actually out to one thousand yards currently anyway due to space limitations and no backstop for it." Paul reasoned to the First Shirt. "The best we can do is use targets scaled down to size to represent one thousand yards and we can even shoot targets at two hundred yards with the twenty-two rimfires we have while saving the service rounds for later since the effects of the wind on that puny projectile is roughly equivalent to firing a Thirty Aught Six at thousand anyway but firing at the actual distance is better.""Of course, sir, I don't disagree with the implementation at all." The Company First Sergeant smiled, knowing that it was actually advantageous to thin out the enemy ranks from beyond their effective range before they could retaliate with their own small arms, not to mention the obvious benefit of dispatching Sith before they could dismember limbs. "I'll keep this hoarding matter between us but I have to say I have to pity the Space Brits."Kevin recalled that a rifleman with the M14 could deliver at least thirty aimed shots per minute, which was more destructive and demoralizing to the enemy than the spray type of fire of submachine guns, to say nothing of the waste of ammunition with little gain in return regarding the burp guns, and aimed fire was far more effective in terms of hits than hard-to-control full-auto bullet spraying and he thought of a popular quote from Merritt Austin 'Red Mike' Edson, Senior, the late Marine Corps General, the late First Commissioner of the Vermont State Police, and the late former president of the American and not British National Rifle Association from 1949 - 1950:
'One hundred rounds do not constitute fire power. One hit constitutes fire power.'It was no wonder that the
United States Rifle, Caliber 7.62, M14
was being described as a super weapon by the holonet media and part of the restructuring on Yulant was making the varying individual standards of rifle marksmanship among the member-nations of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization be more coherent and Becker personally was just beyond elated that the fine marksmanship tradition was not only making a complete comeback but evidently was here to stay and the shortsighted foolhardiness of trying to field the Stoner rifle was rightfully condemned for all eternity, the poodle-shooting jam-o-matic would have only just be giving the advantages away, nevermind the poor performance against the armor of the enemy as the Israeli commando team at Kuat unfortunately learned and it was no surprise really as the best way to reliably pierce body armor ballistically was to have a large caliber, high velocity projectile, preferably those with excellent Ballistic Coefficients and sectional density in addition to velocity.Why 'armchair generals' who knew diddly-squat about firearms, ballistics, and military tactics even believed it would have been useful even if to the contrary it was in fact useless circumstantially was something he never understood yet the NCO enjoyed how in the end those few sensational articles attempting to promote that pea-shooter were recanted and the authors of those editorials quickly realized that perhaps the nature of the conflict made the M14 the weapon needed, not the supposed 'Space Age' black plastic Mattel with kinks that still needed to be worked out but in the end would never be utilized in any fashion at all and Becker believed that those who even after the discreditation still continue to advocate for introducing the counterproductive weapon should be imprisoned in the Stockade - Brig in Naval speak - for the crime of aiding and abetting the enemy as well as hindering the war effort through sabotage or better yet taken for a psychological evaluation and placed in an asylum.On second thought, it was a capital offense to commit sabotage for the enemy anyway - also known as treason - and Kevin certainly would be among those to volunteer to be on the firing squad, armed with an M14 of course and requiring only one cartridge, something that was fittingly ironic but then again who would in their right mind still support the concept after the whole debate was settled and after Armalite closed up shop, shuttered their doors, and became defunct?"They might as well paint bullseyes to make our task easier." The mustang officer snickered. "By the way, are you heading to the U.S.O. Show tonight? John Wayne and Steve McQueen will be there in-person and believe it or not, McQueen was born in Beech Grove, only eleven miles away from Acton.""I wouldn't miss it for the world."
Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:33/4:33 PMJake and his fireteam along with the rest of Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion of the Second Marine Raider Regiment were in the midst of doing calisthenics in their olive drab PT uniforms when Sullivan noticed two officers arriving."Officers on deck! Attention!""Why aren't the men saluting?" The Republic officer wondered, theorizing for a moment that the arrival of celebrities got them lax but it was clarified that it was for another reason entirely."Marines don't salute when uncovered or indoors, sir." Major General Samuel Blair Griffith II explained. "We're not the United States Army.""Most peculiar." General Ros Stanton mused. "I never heard of any formation who doesn't conduct a hand salute in some fashion upon spotting an officer.""We're United States Marines." Griffith chuckled before glancing at the subordinates, more like glaring and he was beyond disappointed at those who otherwise were regarded as model Devil Dogs, most of whom didn't have even an Article 15 in their service record - three out of four of these men were just spotless and never had any disciplinary action taken against them with Marine Corps Good Conduct Medals, a decoration awarded to Marines who have served honorably and faithfully for three years, to prove it - and while the anger at having the Corps be besmirched by Correlians was understandable, it still didn't excuse their actions whatsoever even if what transpired was an inadvertent misunderstanding that got out-of-control. "It has come to my attention that some of you were involved in a barroom brawl against a Republic unit of mostly Corellians last night." The senior Marine Corps officer mentioned to the men. "Now while the matter was the result of another coincidence and a cultural misunderstanding, Besh Company of the Republic Army's Two Seventy-Fifth Infantry shouldn't have lash out and act unprofessional, you are still representatives of the Corps - the Marine Corps! - and having a late night scuffle reflects poorly on our beloved Corps."There were no murmurings, just men standing at attention silently taking it in as they knew that repercussions and a reprimand was inemiant and they had to take responsibility for their action."Personally I would be sending the culprits straight to the Brig and have them transferred out of the unit but our friends interceded on your behalf. Next week you will be facing Besh Company as OpFor in a field exercise to blow off steam. That is all, gentlemen."

Major General Samuel Blair Griffith II- Commanding Officer of the Marine Raiders, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:40/4:40 PMAfter the lecture, Griffith watched the men immediately go back to their calisthenics that they were doing before and nodded approvingly before walking out with his current companion."So, what else should I know about the United States Marine Corps, Sam?" Ros inquired."It might be easier to lend you a book on the history of the Corps but what I will say is that you'll find us to be not exactly like your definition of marines at all despite sharing similar roots." Griffith asserted as instead of being purely a boarding or counter-boarding force the United States Marine Corps was an expeditionary force in readiness and per 10 U.S. Code §§ 5013:(a) The Marine Corps, within the Department of the Navy, shall be so organized as to include not less than three combat divisions and three air wings, and such other land combat, aviation, and other services as may be organic therein. The Marine Corps shall be organized, trained, and equipped to provide fleet marine forces of combined arms, together with supporting air components, for service with the fleet in the seizure or defense of advanced naval bases and for the conduct of such land operations as may be essential to the prosecution of a naval campaign. In addition, the Marine Corps shall provide detachments and organizations for service on armed vessels of the Navy, shall provide security detachments for the protection of naval property at naval stations and bases, and shall perform such other duties as the President may direct. However, these additional duties may not detract from or interfere with the operations for which the Marine Corps is primarily organized.(b) The Marine Corps shall develop, in coordination with the Army and the Air Force, those phases of amphibious operations that pertain to the tactics, technique, and equipment used by landing forces.(c) The Marine Corps is responsible, in accordance with integrated joint mobilization plans, for the expansion of peacetime components of the Marine Corps to meet the needs of war.
Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:40/4:40 PM"A exercise to blow off steam?" Kowalski muttered. "Seriously? When we didn't even provoke them? How in the hell were we supposed to know that wearing bloodstripes such as mine is eligible to have Corellians murder any Marine Corporal to even the Commandant himself for wearing them, apparently with no repercussions? And don't get me started on the formal dress trousers of the United States Army with the yellow stripes or the service stripes!""Space Monks, Space Samurai, Space Nazis, Space Mobsters, Space Pirates, Space Hippies, and after last night I think we still haven't learned everything yet." Jake analyzed but he and everyone in the room knew that unlike the bloodstripes, the service stripes were not located on the trousers but instead on the lower part of the sleeves, specifically the cuffs with each stripe denoting four years of service as a Marine, it was just that Junior was understandably wrapping his head around this tidbit, they all were."That little scuffle certainly showed it." Marvin grumbled. "It turns out that we’re a blight on Corellian culture.""Wait a minute." Kowalski turned to confront his frenemy and inquired after realizing something. "Jake? Didn't a certain spy and a certain former girlfriend of yours lied to you by pretending to be from Corellia?""She did, Junior." Jake muttered. "And I thought about it but the only mention that I can think of was her commenting about how handsome I looked in my dress blues and wondering why I didn't have stripes on them one day. Maybe that should have been my first warning sign yet then again she was the one who was informing me about her supposed birthplace and home.""Well, I'm sure that was awkward then." Ledoux mentioned with sympathy."No need to gloat about it, guys, I know, I know. Sara certainly didn't mention anything that could have deescalated that situation if possible before it resulted in blows.""Speaking of blows, does anyone still feel satisfied with the Hard Hat Riots against those bead and sandals cladded long-haired freaks?" Milius mentioned with satisfying snickering."I think some bandsmen of an Orchestra who once played with Glenn Miller were playing at the time of the bashing in Boston or so the rumor goes." The Cuban-born American, Private First Class Eduardo Hernandez, snickered. "Either way, the AFL-CIO made the right call in having a nationwide counterprotest.""That would've been the sight to see." Jake chuckled. "Quincy's Uncle was caught up in it and those Hippies learned not to mess with Patriots like him from Hell's Kitchen.""And let us not forget about the New York City firemen who were present using the hoses from their engines as they were having lunch nearby at the time." Marv added."Those flower children sorely were in need of watering in New York City, Boston, Chicago, Cleveland, Saint Louis, Indianapolis, San Diego, and San Francisco. Oh and Jackie Robinson was forced to use his bat, Howard Hughes had golf clubs being handed to him by his valet, Elmer Keith and Jack O'Connor both fire off warning shots...say, Jake, didn't you arrest John Lennon who was outside the Navy Yard in Philly two years ago singing 'Give Peace A Chance' during the demonstration that became violent with bottles and rocks hurled?""I sure did along with three other MPs manhandling him and I never expected arresting that foreign instigator on three separate occasions but I'm just glad that sour note, Lemon - or Lenin if you prefer - was deported and declared persona non grata by the State Department." Jake smirked. "The Democratic National Convention in Chicago was something else as well and while I wasn't there two weeks later, there was that incident with the space slug in the Big Apple, a literal mob war.""Besides space mobsters, I still can't believe that Zeltrons and Chandrillaians are the closest thing to Hippies that exist here.""You can say that again." Jake groaned. "There's too many coincidences that it's not even funny anymore!""By the way, would anyone want to listen to 'The Fightin' Side of Me' by Merle Haggard or Pat Boone's 'Wish You Were Here, Buddy' ?" Chris asked. "I could even sing something on my guitar if you would rather listen to an actual voice.""Why not. We all hate Hippies and they both are instant classics." Jake smirked yet couldn't help but with country music in mind he realized that he and possibly the others had forgotten about the schedule. "Shit.""What?""We're missing the USO Show and Dinner with John Wayne, Steve McQueen, Jerry Reed, Pat Boone, and more!" Jake realized.
"Ah hell!" Milus cursed.The six other Marines glanced at each other before rummaging to grab their wallets and tickets before hurrying exiting the room, noticing that everyone else had already departed for the USO Show without them.John Winston Ono Lennon - Former Beatles musician, founder of The Plastic Ono Band , and leader of the Plastic Ono CommuneChandrila, Chandrila System, Bormea Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:40/4:40 PM"It's a shame we'll never be welcomed anywhere on Earth ever again." One of the Flower Children who snuck away from being drafted into one of the national armies lamented.
"If we went to France and seeked asylum there for example, we'd immediately be shipped off to the desert and be trained as Foreign Legionnaires. Every country is drafting every and all available manpower and placing the conscripts in uniform and issuing them a rifle or even a medical kit if the Pacifism excuse is even accepted by the Draft Boards but they’re hardly granted from what I heard. I don't want to kill any Space Brits who are misunderstood and the Sith are probably not the bloodthirsty monsters people make them out to be.""Don't fret about it man, Big Brother will never draft us against our will nor put any guns into our hands now." A fellow former American reassured him."I survived the Hard Hat Riots in Pittsburgh and was bruised up by those union men fresh from their shift at one of the local steel mills and their union bosses as well as the factory owners encouraged our pummeling despite usually not getting along but man, as much as I hate to say it, they were right: You must either love America, love it or leave it on one of the planes or ships leaving everyday.""And I still can't believe that Bobby Seale shot at Bob Dylan!" A third doped up on pot added, an occurrence that hit the already disgruntled counterculture movement like a shockwave. "I heard a rumor that it was something to do with underage girls but, man, the Black Panthers became unexpected allies of the right and were no better than the Klan!""It's good that you still believe in the spirit of the movement Marty. Peace should have a chance." The notorious former musician for The Beatles turned activist smiled, ignoring the comments about Dylan as it was too much to bear and it also made Lennon wonder if he could be gunned down for his beliefs. "While there was a Marine with the surname of Meyer who believed that not only was I a ‘Lemon’ who ‘sung sour notes’ but also naive, foolish, ignorant, idealistic, idiotic, a knucklehead, a Bagalut, a Döösbaddel, a Bobo, Walang hiya ka, an outright imbecile who only spoke Communist drivel, the last true Redcoat as part of a British Invasion to take the independent Thirteen Colonies back for the Crown through the musical arts, and he even on a few occasions referred to me ‘John Lenin’ or ‘Comrade Lenin’ since I’m apparently the unofficial godson of Vladimir Lenin.” Lennon groaned, the memories of being apprehended by Meyer not once, not twice, but thrice was too much to bear including the one chance encounter on the Jarhead’s day off that caused the Hoosier to do a ‘citizen’s arrest’ and Lennon certainly didn’t expect him of all people to be at Benihana in the Big Apple with a friend on that day while Rocky - Hiroaki Aoki - was sheltering Lennon from yet
another deportation because Lennon sincerely
felt more at home in New York City than his native Liverpool and America also truly needed him. “Let's hope that our new home here is a utopia and becomes an enlightened example to the rest of the universe."
Joleen Mothma - Knight of the Jedi Order

Chandrila, Chandrila System, Bormea Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:49/4:49 PMKnight Mothma smiled in the lobby as she approached the temporary lodgings for the refugees from Earth including this musician John Lennon and his wife Ono, her people, Chandrilans had been nothing but hospitable to the political exiles who have been casted out and shunned because of their beliefs, who yearned for only peace and even transcendence for those who adopted Buddhism.
"You're always welcome here on Chandrila as we believe in peace, love, and nature." Joleen smiled.
"Yeah, our values are similar to yours." Lennon smiled at the Chandrillian-born Jedi who aided in the 'Great Escape' from Earth.The Republic security officers and soldiers did not prevent them from emigrating except for searching their possessions before letting them depart, deciding that turning any draft dodgers of military age to local authorities wasn't worth it but there was no place on Earth for the caravan to go due to every last nation being involved in the war.Canada had a citizenship program where any military age man fleeing the U.S. must become Combat Engineers before gaining citizenship with similar programs occurring internationally and both France and Spain were placing anyone dodging conscription in their Foreign Legions.
There was no place to run except ironically to this very Galaxy and it was only by sheer luck they managed to get out as the Jedi was called in to explain her decision and the military personnel were being reprimanded by the chain-of-command with transfers expected.Still, Joleen believed that the decision was justified as no one should fight against their will even if their civilization, their individual liberty was at stake as they would still die for what they felt was right. Bloodshed only resulted in further needless bloodshed and peace was always preferable to killing other beings. The Jedi had considered leaving the Order due to being pacifistic and believing in upholding peace herself, which was unfortunate due to the Order being by circumstances actively fighting in the war and she wanted no further part in it. The devolution from peacekeeping to becoming warriors was too much and her patience has finally run out.Her transfer to the AgriCorps was denied and feeling that there was no other choice, Joleen submitted her resignation to the Jedi High Council, the approval or rejection of her request being considered but for the time being she was going to assist with the settling of these refugees who were persecuted for either not getting clean-shaved and an job before the war for the men but now being conscripted against their will or the pressurization and social expectations for the native human women."You can stay however long you need." Joleen declared."There will be a communal dinner welcoming you and the other refugees from other worlds at 18:14.""On behalf of my friends, I would like to say thank you, Miss Monthma.""It was no trouble as you are refugees fleeing inhospitablity. Not everyone in The Galaxy likes Chandrillaians either, finding our respect for nature and environmental beliefs overbearing.""Groovy! We humbly appreciate the generosity." Lennon exclaimed. "Guys, I'll be singing 'Strawberry Fields Forever' to mark our newfound homes."

Let me take you down, 'cause I'm going to Strawberry Fields

Nothing is real and nothing to get hung about

Strawberry Fields forever

Living is easy with eyes closed

Misunderstanding all you see

It's getting hard to be someone but it all works out

It doesn't matter much to me

Let me take you down, cause I'm going to Strawberry Fields

Nothing is real and nothing to get hung about

Strawberry Fields forever

No one I think is in my tree

I mean it must be high or low

That is you can't you know tune in but it's all right

That is I think it's not too bad

Let me take you down, cause I'm going to Strawberry Fields

Nothing is real and nothing to get hung about

Strawberry Fields forever

Always know, sometimes think it's me

But you know, I know when it's a dream

I think a 'No', I mean a "Yes"

But it's all wrong

That is, I think I disagree

Let me take you down, cause I'm going to Strawberry Fields

Nothing is real and nothing to get hung about

Strawberry Fields forever

Strawberry Fields forever

Strawberry Fields forever

Hanna-Barbera Productions, Inc. - 3400 Cahuenga Boulevard West, Hollywood, Los Angeles, Los Angeles County, California

09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 16:50 /4:50 PMDespite the full schedule and desire to beat rush hour to return home, William Denby Hanna and Joseph Roland Barbera agreed to stay and listened to the proposal for a new cartoon series jointly conceived by employees Charles Kenneth 'Ken' Spears and Joseph Clemens 'Joe' Ruby with intrigue.
The co-created program and proposed cartoon planned to be entitled as 'Scooby-Doo, Where Are You!?!' - a show that would depict a team of teenage sleuths and their dog traveling to solve crimes with the crooks masquerading as supernatural entities when they committed their crimes and while it was appealing to Hanna and Barbera as well as met Fred Silverman's criteria, the two veteran cartoonists recognized a serious flaw in regards to pitching the concept to Silverman and the board, something that would kill it outright before it could even air given the current climate."Look, I like the concept, Ken, I really do, but we need to make some changes to this proposed program." William advised. "That Hippie needs to be changed, he has to appear more conventional - clean-shavened with a fedora, the whole nine yards - or be edited out entirely, the character can’t be included as is since he’s obviously a flower child.""Shaggy is not a Hippie but a Beatnik." Ken corrected."Alright, you have a fair point, Ken, and those formerly obscure beatniks somehow evolved into be widespread hippies but to be fair that painted Volkswagen you call 'The Mystery Machine' threw us off." Barbera reasoned. "It's just that recent events made anything to do with Hippies unmarketable and Silverman would immediately reject this as a result if you were pitching it to him today.""I will get on it, sir." Ruby understood.
"Maybe we could change his appearance to be more of a typical clean-shaven student in contrast to the Ivy Leaguers Fred and Daphne, say we could have him be an average teenager with a large appetite who attended a public high school while Fred and Daphne attended some preparatory school, we can also change Shaggy's name to Norville Rogers as that's what would be his Christian name anyways -""Hold on. You said his name is 'Norville Rogers'? Norville? Why Norville?""Umm...Because that's why the character prefers to be called Shaggy as part of his backstory but since it is being changed...How about Charles Rogers?""Charles Rogers? I like it. Now that only leaves the...Great Dane was it?""The talking dog is supposed to be a Great Dane." Joe verified.
Hanna snapped his fingers when a thought of salvation occurred. "Charles 'Charlie' Rogers and Scotty-Doo?""Hmmm...It could work." Ken figured. "Scotty-Doo, Where Are You? Wait, wouldn't that infringe on 'Star Trek' though?"
"You're right…” Hanna pondered before another thought occurred. “Perhaps we could name his faithful companion Cooper-Doo or Cooper for short instead of Scoobert-Doo or Scooby?” Yet then Hanna retracted it in favor of something obvious. “Actually, on second thought, Joe, since it would partly be your legacy anyway if this pans out, we could have the name be Joey-Doo or Joey instead. Of course if we change that dog’s name to Joey he will still be that talking Great Dane that you and Ken envisioned instead of a Kangaroo but the only other change I can think of, besides having that Hippie, Beatnik, whatever be someone more mainstream and unmistakably proud to be an American is that their vehicle be more like a proper business van for Mystery Incorporated because this is a corporation we’re talking about here, why would these characters who appear as if they’re heading to Wall Street to join some sit-in even have ‘Incorporated’ on their van anyway?”
“We’ll get right on it, sir.” Joe sighed, loathing that he and Ken alike had to make such adjustments but they had no choice in the matter if this show, this potential hit, was to premiere on television. ‘Joey-Dooby-Doo, where are you? We got some work to do now...Hanna definitely has a legitimate point about Shaggy and his Bohemian character but even with the revision at least the theme song will have the same ring to it.’

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 17:00/5:00 PM
"You don't need to see our tickets." Kira smirked, waving her wrist to do the mind trick. "You'll let us through.""I don't need to see your tickets." The Duros contractor manning the booth for the R&R area where after being rented out the USO Show was being held tonight acknowledged. "I'll let you through.""Hold on, where's your tickets, sir? Ma'am?"
"Uh oh." Cas spotted two Shore Patrolmen of the United States Navy approaching, their white helmets and armband with 'SP' along with the blue uniform immediately helped the Jedi identify them as ordinary American sailors who were tasked with augmenting the Master-at-Arms as auxiliaries in keeping order."We recognize that stunt, Jedi, and know you're trying to sneak in like some kid who didn't pay to see a hit film playing at the local motion picture theater."
"Now what's the trouble here?"While the Jedi only know of his appearance from posters, the voice was that of Steve McQueen with John Wayne close behind."We forgot our tickets." Carsen fibbed to McQueen."Well, unfortunately you won't be able to attend.""Hurry up, will you!?!" A Coast Guardsman shouted out of irritation and impatience at the hold up. "We're going to miss out seeing Jerry Reed!""And Johnny Cash!" An Air Force Airman grumpily added."Two friends of ours gave them to us as they didn't want to attend due to not being fans of country music.""I see. Well, I guess we can make an exception to two Jedi we heard about." Wayne justified. "Let them through and I hope you enjoy the steaks, onion soup, and show." The Western actor then realized something. "Aw, shucks, I forgot the index cards.""Hey, that's right, more like we both forgot the cards!" McQueen uttered. "Enjoy the show and dinner you two!""You really wanted to see the show, didn't you?""I won't deny it." Kira smirked, causing Cas to groan.

Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 17:15/5:15 PM
Turning around the corner, Jake didn't notice that two individuals were walking in the lobby and the Marine's eyes widened like a deer caught in headlights as he realized that he accidentally knocked into the two main stars hosting the concert."I'm sorry Mister Wayne, Mister McQueen.""It's quite alright, son. Where are you from?" The Duke pried, chuckling."Acton, Indiana, eleven miles away from Beech-""Beech Grove." McQueen finished, chuckling as well, especially as it turned out this serviceman hailed from a locality literally near the actor's birthplace. "What a small world.""Here, allow me to help pick up the index cards." Jake offered as he knelt down and assisted the two hosts of the inemiant USO Show.
John "Duke" Wayne / Marion Robert (Michael) Morrison - Revered Western Film Star

United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 17:30/5:30 PM
"Now howdy everyone. I'm sure everyone attending here tonight recognizes my friend and I." Wayne began. "If not, well… you should."The American servicemen of the United States Army, Navy, Air Force, Marine Corps, and Coast Guard who made up the audience laughed while Steve McQueen took over the microphone and continued with the introduction."What my compatriot geared up for the O.K. Corral standing next to me here - unlike the comfortable bomber jacket of yours truly - meant that you must have been primitives living underneath a rock and be neighbors with the Flintstones to not be aware of us or Marlene Dietrich.""Don't you mean Maureen O'Hara, Steve?""Haven't you read the papers with the rumors about her and Marylin Monroe, John, or are they too primitive compared to those finicky datapads we heard so much about? Actually, come to think of it, the latter rumors involve John Kennedy, not John Wayne, my bad.""Well, I'm certainly no Jack Kennedy. The last time I glanced at the mirror, I appeared to be more down to earth than someone who went to Harvard. Or was that Bobby?""I'm pretty sure it was Bobby but either way, at least we all know who's who."The laughter became a roar and the attendees were applauding at the creativity by the two actors who were not professional comedians in any way."Now before we begin, we would like to begin with a prayer to remember those who paid the ultimate sacrifice in the name of Freedom and recognition of friends, family, men we have all looked up to and passed on while serving as an American soldier, sailor, airman, or Marine.""Remove covers!"The American servicemen immediately took off their hats and bowed to observe the prayer which was led by John Wayne."Oh Almighty Father who is in heaven, gathered before you here today are men in uniform who took the step to enlist or were called up in the service of their country during her urgent hour and today is a day where they, our guardians, and we, the American people, recognize and remember the sacrifices of not only the ones currently standing against those who tread on the liberties granted to us by you, Oh Lord, but also those of the generations past and those of the future generations in addition to ones present here before you and at other fronts of this conflict, one where it is not on Earth but across the stars. We are hoping that this war that has gone on for so long and we only recently got involved in due to circumstances will cease. Amen.""Amen!""God bless you, gentlemen. Now first up is Pat Boone."Wayne gave way and shook Boone's hand before he took over the microphone."Hello, fellas. I'm sure that you've enjoyed listening to this tune and wished certain friends of yours didn't neglect their contribution when they conveniently claimed to be following their conscience after being called upon by Uncle Sam." The folk guitarist smiled, earning chuckles. "Yes, I'll be starting off with 'Wish You Were Here, Buddy' as everyone should be pulling their weight and we don't need slackers."

Well, hi there, buddy

Thought I'd drop you a line

I haven't seen you

For a hundred years

When you get time

Will you let me know

If it's true what a fella hears

Heard you been leading

Those campus demonstrations

You're as busy as you can be

If the sit downs, walk outs

And others aggravate you

Bet you hardly ever think of me

Well, I'm on a little

Vacation in South Vietnam

And expense paid trip for one

I got my own little rifle

And a great uniform

And a job that must be done

Well, we're sleeping in the jungle

And ducking real bullets

And man, it's a lot of fun

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

I heard you let your hair grow

Til it's hanging on your shoulders

And you hardly have time to shave

Bet the girls all flip

Cause you look so fine like

Something crawled out of a cave

Heard Uncle Sam

Nearly scared you to death

But you fooled him just in time

Just stuck a little match

To your old draft card

And you burned up

A future like mine

Well, I'm on a little

Vacation in South Vietnam

And expense paid trip for one

I got my own little rifle

And a great uniform

And a job that must be done

Well, we're sleeping in the jungle

And ducking real bullets

And man, it's a lot of fun

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Oh, I know you're not scared

You're a real brave guy

You're a regular Cassius Clay

And I know woulda fought

When the country was young

But the world's just different today

Well, you just stay home

And leave the fighting to us

And when the whole

Darn mess is through

I'll put away my rifle

And the old uniform

And I'll come looking for you

Well, we're sleeping in the jungle

And ducking real bullets

And man, it's a lot of fun

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here, old pal

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here

(Wish you were here)

Wish you were here, little buddy

(Wish you were here)

I wanna introduce

You to them Comms

(Wish you were here)

Come on over and we'll just

Hold em til you get here, okay

Wish you were here

United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 19:45/7:45 PM
Cas watched Mel Tillis come out onto the stage and without missing a beat after an introduction, began playing 'Stateside'.

Well, the Japany's moon is bright tonight and Tokyo is full of life

Busy people everywhere but busy people just don't care

I wanna go stateside, oh Lord, I wanna go stateside

He was having something known as a 'Surf-n-Turf' which apparently had both a 'New York Strip' steak and Lobster for the main part of the dish with mashed potatoes and gravy as well as fried mushrooms on the side plus for him tomato soup instead of French Onion or the Potato and Cheese with Bacon. The root beer wasn't particularly appetizing and he didn't know why plopping scoops of Ice Cream into the drink was popular but now he regretted not getting a cream soda instead. Kira, on the other hand, while having the same main course as her husband, had the French Onion soup and a Cherry Coke as her chosen beverage, which apparently meant Coca-Cola that had flavored syrup mixed in, not off-the-counter and already included like the similar tasting zherry-flavored sodas in the Galaxy
"Are you enjoying the show?" Kira asked."It's...Interesting to say the least." Cas analyzed, not sure what to make of it quite yet. "Though wouldn't this make them homesick?""It's likely." Kira concurred. "But I suppose it also reminds them what they're fighting for."

In and out the honky tonks but nothing's there I really want

Sat a while and look around get up and leave and walk the town

I wanna go stateside, oh Lord, I wanna go stateside

The giashy girls don't understand the lonely life of a service man

When his heart is far away to a girl in the USA

I wanna go stateside, oh Lord, I wanna go stateside

I've heard say a man don't cry but I can't keep my blue eyes dry

I've been away about two years I know I've cried a million tears

I wanna go stateside, oh Lord, I wanna go stateside, oh Lord, I wanna go stateside...

Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 22:00/10:00 PM

We don't smoke marijuana in Muskogee;

We don't take our trips on LSD

We don't burn no draft cards down on Main Street;

We like livin' right, and bein' free.

Yes, sir

We don't make a party out of lovin';

We like holdin' hands and pitchin' woo;

We don't let our hair grow long and nasty and dirty,

Like the hippies out in San Francisco do.

"Everyone sing one time!"

I'm proud to be an Okie from Muskogee,

A place where even squares can have a ball.

Yes, sir

We still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse,

And white lightning's still the biggest thrill of all.

"Oh I'm proud to be an Okie from Muskogee." Jake with his can of Schiltz in the air and the other Americans in attendance sang along to 'Okie From Muskogee' by none other country singer Merle Haggard himself after performing 'The Fightin' Side of Me' . "A place where even squares can have a ball, yes sir! We still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse! And white lightning's still the biggest thrill of all!"

Leather boots are still in style for manly footwear;

Beads and Roman sandals won't be seen.

And football's still the roughest thing on campus,

And the kids, they still respect the college dean.

"Leather boots are still in style for manly footwear!Beads and Roman sandals won't be seen!And football's still the roughest thing on campus!And the kids, they still respect the college dean!"

And I'm proud to be an Okie from Muskogee,

A place where even squares can have a ball.

And we still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse,

And white lightning's still the biggest thrill of all.

"And I'm proud to be an Okie from Muskogee! A place where even squares can have a ball, yes sir! We still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse! And white lightning's still the biggest thrill of all!"

We still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse,

In Muskogee, Oklahoma, USA.

"We still wave Old Glory down at the courthouse,In Muskogee, Oklahoma, USA!"
"Well, that unfortunately concludes tonight's show, folks." Merle apologized. "There will be an showing tomorrow-"Yet the bombastic crowd however demanded more, enjoying the show by the country musicians and the servicemen were gravely disappointed that it was ending for the evening."ENCORE, ENCORE!"
"COME ON, MERLE! LET'S HEAR 'SOME OF US NEVER LEARN'!""JIMMY SWEENY'S 'WHAT'CHA GONNA DO ABOUT ME'!""NO, WE WANT 'EASTBOUND AND DOWN' BY JERRY!”“YEAH, STRUM UP THOSE CHORDS, JERRY!""'COUNTRY BOY', JOHNNY! FROM THE MAN IN BLACK, JOHNNY CASH!""ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE!"
"Alright, well, I suppose we could do one more show and one more show wouldn't hurt." The Duke determined as it became rather boisterous among the unsatisfied and disappointed audience. "We'll have our musicians draw straws and determine the finale among themselves, make it a surprise to you all."
United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 22:15/10:15 PM
"Well, what we could do instead is have all of us sing one song." Jerry Reed proposed."Hmmm… That might resolve how we could placate the entire crowd by having all of us finish concurrently but the question is which one?" Johnny Cash wondered.The lineup would combine the voices and chords of Johnny Cash and his brother Tommy who took leave from the Army to participate in the show, Jimmy Sweeny, Jerry Reed, Glen Campbell, Buck Owens, Freddie Hart, Mel Tillis, and Merle Haggard."Since Jerry suggested it, how about… 'Fightin for the U.S.A.' ?" The African-American singer who was unknown to many was both influential and a mentor to a certain Elvis Presley, Jimmy Sweeney threw out.The eight country musicians grinned as they reached a concurrence.
United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 23:00/11:00 PMJerry was the first to reappear on stage "We have decided to finish off with 'Fightin' For The U.S.A.' but with a twist. All of us will be taking turns singing the lyrics three times." Reed revealed to the audience. "Enjoy the show." Jerry strummed up the chord and began.
When Uncle Sam found that I wasn't married

He sent a letter saying son don't tarry

And make it down to your boat for induction

when you arrive you'll get further instruction

They said ya training outta do it so they put me right to it

And they sent me on an aeroplane

My destination Da Nang, Vietnam

Next were the two Cash brothers Johnny and Tommy.

Now I'm a fightin for the USA

Oh Glory and the USA

If you don't like it cause I'm over here in Vietnam

Well you can take your complaints to my Uncle Sam

I'm just a shooting my rifle like he taught me to do

Doing exactly what he wants me to

Well I’m U.S Soldier fighting for the USA

Then came Glen Campbell and Buck Owens.

I go crawling through the swamp and the marshes

Steppin on vegetables and squashes

Duckin bullets comin at me from the trees

Jumpin round knockin holes in my knees

Bullets flying right and left got my scared half to death

But I know the job has got to be done

and that's why they sent me over here to Vietnam

And on cue was Freddie Hart and Mel Tellis.

I got captured by the Viet Cong

And for a while I thought I was gonna get hung

But they just beat me on the nose

Kinda mashed all my toes

All the time a-yellin' 'Yankee Go Home’

Well they stretched me and squashed me

And tried to brainwash me

But I stuck up and snuck away

Then I popped up a fightin again for the USA

Followed by the one and only Jimmy Sweeney.

Now I'm a fightin for the USA

The Red White and Blue American Way

If you don't like it cause I'm over here in Vietnam

Well you can take your complaints to my Uncle Sam

I'm just a shooting this rifle like he taught me to do

And doing exactly what he wants me to

Cause
I’m U.S Soldier fighting for the USA

Oh Glory in the USA

Oh Glory in the USA

Finally it was Merle Haggard who finished it off.

Would you believe I’m a Marine ha ha ha

Oh Glory in the USA

The Red White and Blue American Way

Oh Glory in the USA

Hmmmmmm

United Service Organizations concert - Fort Duqua Dar, Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:06:16 ATC/Saturday, September 6th, 1969 - 23:15/11:15 PM "Well, gentlemen, that concludes tonight's show!" Wayne declared from the microphone on the temporary stage. "Have a safe night, everyone!" "Wow, that was awesome!" Jake laughed as the crowd began to disperse. "It's a shame it's over tonight though, even if I got autographs from and a picture with John Wayne and Steve McQueen.""But there's tomorrow." Marv beamed. "God bless America.""Say, Chris, have you ever thought about trying out a career as a musician?" Jake wondered. "You have a knack for it.""Once or twice." The Wyomingite confirmed. "But this war needs to end first before I get into it or get back in the saddle and wrangle cattle. I was going to become a professional rodeo rider when war was declared.""Well, one day I hope to see a rodeo again." Jake sighed as he remembered seeing authentic ones held in Wyoming.“Didn’t you mention something about having relatives in the Cowboy State?”
“Yep, I have three first cousins who were mostly raised in Sublette County.” Jake said without mentioning that their maternal grandfather was a cattle and oil baron, Hector Vieker. “One of them, Colt, is actually with Fox Company, Twenty-Third Marines while Nash graduated from West Point last year but I honestly don’t know what his assignment is in the Army.”“Huh? But wasn’t Fox Company a pre-war reserve unit based out of Salt Lake City, Utah?”“Well, when he got his slot it was the closest unit to home for him.” Jake shrugged without mentioning that Colt was a commissioned officer and not an enlisted man but before he talked about Wyoming any further Jake noticed a familiar mug standing in front of him and the Jedi was not expecting to see him.
"Umm...Hello, Jake." Cas greeted awkwardly. "It sure was an...interesting night.""Well, only less than a quarter of the songs played tonight were derisive against Hippies if that's what you mean by interesting.""I know songs such as Mel Tillis's 'Your Kind of Living' ,
Pat Boone's 'Speedy Gonzalez' , Merle Haggard's 'Mama Tried' , and Jerry Reed's 'Soldier Joy' ." The Jedi listed off just some of the songs which were performed for the spectators this evening."I don't mind some Tennessee Ernie Ford myself but 'The Fightin' Side of Me' is a favorite of mine." Jake smirked as he quoted a line with a sing-song intonation. "They love our milk and honey, but they preach about some other way of livin', when they're runnin' down my country, hoss, they're walkin' on the fightin' side of me.""We know that you seriously don't like Hippies." Kira deadpanned. "I hope you have a nice night, Jake.""You too, Cas, Kira.""Well, it sure was an experience, Cas, with all of the beer floating around and whatnot.""It certainly was and it was rather rancorous as well."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Lance Corporal Patrick Stewart - Rifle Group, Infantry Section One, Second Platoon, 1st Battalion, Prince of Wales's Own Regiment of Yorkshire, Yorkshire Brigade, 3rd Commonwealth Division, British Army

RNS Stargazer - Wanderer -class transport- En Route to Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:15:16 ATC /Monday, September 15th, 1969 - 15:42/3:42 PM
"Tea, Earl Grey, hot." Patrick Stewart repeated in exasperation, his accent thick and rich. The food replicator pinged again, flashing an inscrutable error message. He slammed his fist on the console, the metal rattling under the force of his blow. "Bloody hell! This blasted contraption is more aggravating than a Lancastrian at a Yorkshire cricket match!"All around him, the Republic transport vessel was humming with activity. Crew members of various alien species bustled about, performing their duties with focused efficiency. Stewart, a conscripted actor drafted into Her Majesty's Service, felt out of place among the advanced technology and bizarre extraterrestrial beings.He leaned against the replicator, his naturally bald head shining under the bright lights of the mess hall. "Tea. Earl Grey. Hot.” The Yorkshireman tried again, enunciating each word carefully in a manner worthy of a Shakespearean play. The machine whirred and clicked, then produced a steaming cup of... something. Stewart lifted the cup, sniffing suspiciously at the contents. It smelled like someone had poured perfume into boiling water. The Englander took a tentative sip and promptly spat it out, gagging at the unfamiliar taste that was not even like Lipton."Is there something wrong?" A deep voice rumbled behind him.Stewart turned to see a massive, brown-skinned and muscular creature with a horn on his head and beady orange eyes. A Krex, he recalled, remembering the briefings on the various member worlds of the Republic. The being wore the insignia of a colonel, and Stewart recognized him as Ardinondu Dipolus Daeruun, the highest-ranking Krex officer on the transport."Forgive me, sir." Stewart apologized, setting the offending cup aside. "I was attempting to procure a decent cup of tea, but this... abomination... is an affront to the senses."Daeruun chuckled, a sound like rocks grinding together. "I still recommend the Gatalentan tea, Lance Corporal. The flavor is quite unique, though it is best appreciated when shared with others."Stewart hesitated, torn between his desire for a proper brew and the strict regulations prohibiting fraternization between enlisted personnel and officers. But Daeruun was not a British officer, and surely the rules didn't apply to alien allies? "Very well, sir. I would be honored to share a cup with you."The two sat at a table, and Daeruun ordered the Gatalentan tea. The cup that appeared was filled with a pale, shimmering liquid that smelled faintly of lotus blossoms. Stewart inhaled deeply, hoping for a more pleasant experience than before. He took a cautious sip... and nearly choked as the tea slid down his throat, coating it with an oily, cloying sweetness."Is it not to your liking?" Daeruun asked, noticing Stewart's struggle to maintain his composure."It's... an acquired taste, I suppose.”
The Yorkshireman managed, setting the cup down before he embarrassed himself further. He thought longingly of the ration packs, with their familiar tea bags procured from the lowest bidder. At least those were comforting and familiar, unlike this strange new world he found himself in.As he sat across from the imposing Krex, Stewart's mind wandered to other unpleasant memories like the constant belittling he had endured from his abusive father. Or the time he had been unexpectedly punched in the face by a feisty Lancastrian lass following a performance with the resulting impact sending him down to kiss the asphalt yet despite the ghastly incident and having to testify in youth court he couldn’t help but to wonder whatever happened to Oakley Shelby Delbrück, the then young girl who certainly kept the cause of House of Lancaster alive, an intergenerational regional rivalry that only started with a bloody feud in the Fifteenth Century. Still, despite the episodes in his life, the stage had always been his refuge, a place where he could lose himself in scripted lines and carefully crafted performances.But now, drafted into National Service and flung across the stars, Stewart felt adrift and out of his depth. The futuristic tech, the alien species, the strange customs - it was all so overwhelming. He missed the comforting familiarity of home, the smell of pea soup, and either the sound of cricket balls thudding against bats or the black-and-white ball being kicked around the pitch.He glanced up at Daeruun, who was regarding him with a curious expression. "I'm sorry, sir. I'm not usually one for maudlin reminiscence, but this... well, it's all been quite a lot to take in."The Krex nodded, his snout twitching. "I understand, Lance Corporal. Leaving home can be a surreal experience but it also can lead us to unexpected places and unexpected friendships."
"Aye, sir. I suppose you're right.” Stewart acknowledged with a wry smile. “Perhaps this strange new galaxy has more to offer than just bad tea and awkward social interactions, something that I imagine can be rather difficult for the captain of a starship."Daeruun returned his smile, revealing a mouth full of sharp, gleaming teeth. "I think you'll find, Lance Corporal, that there is much to appreciate in the Republic, if you're willing to look beyond the surface. Now, shall we try again with the tea? I believe there may be a blend that would suit your tastes more closely."And so, over cups of fragrant, floral tea, Stewart found himself opening up to the Krex colonel, sharing stories of his life on Earth and learning about the vast, multifaceted culture of the Republic. It was a small comfort, but a comfort nonetheless, in a strange galaxy that seemed determined to keep him off balance, as if it was obvious that he did not belong, that his very presence was only tainting it.
As he raised his cup in a silent toast, Stewart reflected and had second thoughts, that perhaps this strange new reality wasn't so bad after all. With friends like Colonel Daeruun, and the possibility of discovering new tea blends, he might just find a way to make this place feel like home, as if he truly belonged in this plane of existence instead of being some unwanted blight, and hopefully he would not be mistaken for the enemy in the process.

Oakley Shelby Meyer

Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:15:16 ATC /Monday, September 15th, 1969 - 21:00/9:00 PM
It was late in the evening, and the cozy living room of the Bower’s residence was alive with the chatter and laughter of five young women enjoying a slumber party. Oakley sat cross-legged on the floor, her half-sister Valerie sprawled beside her, while their half-second cousin Frauke lounged on the couch, flanked by Valerie’s two friends, Janice and Ivy. The atmosphere brimmed with youthful energy, fueled by countless snacks and the flickering glow of the television screen, which had just concluded yet another episode of the popular series ‘Star Trek’ that aired on NBC.
“I can see why Jake suspects ‘Star Trek’ of being a Communist plot.” Oakley stated with a serious expression, her tone was deadpan as she offered her interpretation after the credits rolled. “It’s not only subversion but absolutely rubbish.”“You mean to tell me you actually agree with your brother’s nutty assessment?” Frauke asked, her brows furrowing in disbelief as she was bewildered at the conclusion.“That’s right!” Oakley exclaimed, the conviction in her voice rising. “Roddenberry must either be a pinko or some sort of closeted red. Honestly, I think this program should be taken off the air entirely.”“Well, I’m not convinced.”
Janice said as she chimed in, shaking her head in disbelief. “It seems a lot like 'Wagon Train' to me.”“It’s subtle.” Oakley insisted, her tone sharpening. “But if you know what to look for -” She paused momentarily, allowing the suspense to build, only to be interrupted.“You’re talking to a fellow member of the John Birch Society.” Janice interjected. “We’re all Birchers here.”“Well, if you really suspect that Star Trek is some elaborate Communist plot to subvert the American way of life with subliminal messages then perhaps you should write an article for either American Opinion or The Review of the News .” Frauke suggested with a smirk, her gunmetal blue eyes twinkling.“Perhaps after writing something condemning Arthur Scargill.” Oakley replied with a mocking tone. “It wouldn’t surprise me in the slightest if Yorkshire has more Marxists per capita than Colindale in London or Scotland.”Ivy - who was wearing a Butler University dark blue sweatshirt emblazoned with a white bulldog - shifted in her seat as the redhead and aspiring history teacher remembered something.“Say, that reminds me, Oak. I have a history report due in two weeks and I choose to do it on the War of the Roses.Do you happen to know anything about that Medieval conflict?”"Do I? Why, it’s in my heritage.” The girl who had spent most of her formative years amid the rolling hills and verdant fields of Lancashire simpered, her eyes sparkling with a proud and mischievous glint. “The Wars of the Roses was an epic struggle that made the notorious Hatfield and McCoy feud look like a minor spat, never mind the laughable Toledo War. It all began when the noble House of Lancaster, proudly displaying the red rose, clashed with the pretentious Yorkists, who flaunted their insipid white rose, for supremacy over the English crown. The air was thick with the scent of blood and treachery as ferocious battles raged across the land including Wakefield and the Second Battle of St. Albans, but in the end, it was Lancashire’s unyielding spirit and indomitable strength that crushed those pansies into oblivion.” Oakley chuckled before adding an afterthought. “And you’ll never catch me dead with anything from Yorkshire.”“You wouldn’t even have an adorable little Yorkie if you ever had the chance?” Janice exclaimed, her face agape in shock. “But they’re so cute!”
“She’ll have a Yorkshire Terrier and pamper it with a bowl of Yorkshire pudding when pigs fly.” Frauke said in a sing-song voice. “And I will drink a full bottle of Chateau Latour if that day ever comes.”
“You’re that confident?”Janice pressed, her curiosity piqued.“I am because no true blue Meyer would ever be caught dead with atrocious French detritus and dross.” Frauke declared with a haughty air. “We always ensure that our perfume is made here in America or in Germany, and not from that cesspit which makes my native city paradise in comparison.” A dramatic sigh escaped Frauke's lips as the expatriate from The Big Apple continued her tirade. “Honestly, even if there’s an intergenerational umbrage in Lancashire against Yorkshire, the Erbfiend is the real menace, France should’ve been razed to the ground by the Sixth Coalition back in 1814.”“What Frannie said.” Valerie concurred, execrating the entire nation of France with an unexpected scowl as if she yearned for sanguinary against a hated archenemy, the literal Erbfeindschaft. “France is such an abomination, a blight on this world that I wouldn’t mind if an orbiting Republic ship accidentally bombed the entire land from the English Channel to the Rhine as that would be a godsend.”

“Well, there’s also the Minuteman missiles and Uncle Sam could honestly use some ‘target practice’ before striking the Soviet Union as they’re still an adversary.” Frauke snickered, with Ivy and Janice looking at them speechless.

“Actually I’ll have one of those galling mutts and coddle it once an actor from Yorkshire is cast to portray an Earl Grey drinking Shakespearean-obsessed Frenchman in a popular series, if it even happens in this plane of existence because that absurdity seems less likely than witnessing pigs taking to the skies with wings.” Oakley declared bluntly, confidently, and sarcastically. “But Yorkshire is plagued with useless swine with the moors and all and I don’t mean the yapping dogs who are no better than flea-infested squirrels.”
Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Coruscant Livestock Exchange and Exhibition - Grand Symposium, Senate Commercial District, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 13:25/1:25 PM
Jake sighed and felt consternation as he reflected on the unplanned military maneuvers against the Corellians and how bewilderingly it still concluded as neck and neck since the United States Marines were the best of the best but the Republic Troopers took advantage of every corridor and at times had a head start to set up defenses. The entire regimen was unfamiliar to the Leathernecks as was the training equipment and it was suspected to be the culprit as well as theorized bias on the part of the supposedly neutral training officers but despite the exercise that was more of a sham, the true test was actual combat on the two-way range and where martial prowess wasn't encumbered by being handed unfamiliar materials but using the exact weaponry and equipment they have been trained with but if they had more time to ingrain muscle memory the Marines believed they could have emerged on top."At least today was the last day."The Coruscant Livestock Exchange and Exhibition was held annually at the Grand Symposium but the building was spacious enough to hold multiple conventions concurrently, significantly more than fifty in fact and that was lowball for a world with billions of inhabitants."Say, you guys should meet George."Milius suggested to the pair. "He's in town, well, the city at the Convention next door."Although the Hoosier and Wyomingite still doubted the eccentric cigar-smoking man, Meyer and Ledoux still accepted the offer anyway as they needed to take their mind off of the emetic stench of Nerfs that not only made swine an exemplar of hygiene in comparison but gave them insight as to why ‘nerf herder’ was a popular insult. Besides, the pair were also curious in addition to needing a reprieve but Jake then noticed the banner, that the event being held inside was a Star Trek Convention with the mug of Roddenberry smirking down to the sightseers and incoming attendees.
'Of course it has to be in that wretched hive of Pinkos and Communist villainy.'

Lance Corporal John Frederick Milius - Fireteam Charlie, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps
Star Trek Convention - Grand Symposium, Senate Commercial District, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 13:45/1:45 PM
Milius took out his cigar and smiled as he spotted the man himself, the one who was engrossed in producing a film about the exploits of Revan entitled as ‘Star Wars’ but to him Lucas was not some aspiring filmmaker but rather a close friend."George!" He roared, gaining the attention of the man wearing a plaid shirt which stood out among the spectators who were either wearing the contemporary Galactic fashion or in costumes reminiscent of Starfleet, Klingons, and Romulans ranging in authenticity from cheap offshoots and approximations to even meticulously constructed replicas that at first glance couldn't be distinguished from the originals worn by supporting actors yet minor details could still slip pass and there wasn't exactly a set standard as of the present. Still, Milius wouldn't be entirely surprised if Roddenberry was satisfied and praised the effort."John? Is that you?" George recognized the voice of his eccentric friend but as he spun around to greet him the aspiring director noticed the lack of facial hair. "You shaved your beard.""So did you but we're going to grow them back after the war." Milius grinned, earning a chuckle. It wasn't like the military would let them keep the beards but after receiving their discharge it was back to normal more or less."I intend to regardless but at least I'm in the Air Force and you're a Marine.""The few and the proud.” John John grinned before introducing his companions. “George? These are Chris Ledoux and Jake Meyer."
"Howdy.""Pleasure to meet you, Mister Lucas." Jake smiled as he shook George's hand as if the man already became a legend and earned a concrete star in Hollywood."Likewise, Mister Meyer.""By the way, Mister Lucas, I heard things from John and you're alright." Jake complimented the aspiring Director. "But you honestly need to ditch the Commie.""Sorry?"
"Forgive him, Jake is a John Bircher and he suspects Star Trek' is Communist subversion.""Roddenberry, that Kremlin-loving Pinko, is an unworthy benefactor for a fine mind like you." Jake insisted, the Jenner Republican and McCarthyite was surprisingly willing to give George the benefit-of-a-doubt but Gene Roddenberry was however a different story altogether.Lucas looked like he wanted to defend his benefactor somewhat but the man himself overheard the jab and decided to question it."What's this about being a Pinko?" Gene asked."Star Trek' is subversive material."As Jake discussed his peculiar viewpoint with Gene which of course gradually evolved into a debate, George grimaced after noticing at the corner of his eye oncoming rabble-rousers. "Oh no.""What is it, George?" John inquired as a procession marched in and glared at the main attendees with scorn as if they were heretics or heathens that strayed from the true path."Lost in Spacers and Whovians..." George groaned. "It reminds me of greasers and jocks going at it as we're gazelles among lions.""You know, we can have our chat later." Milius overheard Gene mention to Jake in regards to the developing situation. "We have bigger issues at hand." 'I have a bad feeling about this.' John determined as he recalled the information about the rival franchises. 'Lost in Space' was an American Science Fiction television series centered around the adventures of the Robinsons, a pioneering family of space colonists who struggle to survive in the depths of space then there was the British creation that John only had a vague understanding of, something about a Doctor traveling in a special phone booth and battling various monstrosities from demonic-looking aliens to apocalyptic trashcan-like robots, the two series from back home on Earth were just as popular as Star Trek and a fierce rivalry had taken hold among the Galactic fandom who became enchanted with the 'Big Three from Earth' but up to this point it was mostly just debated on Holonet even among the more entrenched contemporaries and civilized discourse at that.It was obvious that trouble was imminent and if the intrusion by their zealous fans was not enough, the confrontations made the intention clear as the fans of the two different franchises invaded the Star Trek Convention en masse in a united front to purge the halls of the infestation which may very well include the guest of honor as prominently advertised."How about you take your TARDIS elsewhere, you Imp sympathizing pest." The Twi'lek with Vulcan ears snorted as he condescendingly 'analyzed' his rival with the toy Tricorder. "It is illogical for you to be here.""Oh yeah?" The Whovian growled defiantly. "Make us, Trekkie.""I'm telling you that Robot can make better calculations than your computers." Another voice, this one coming from some Lost in Spacer, grouched. "And besides, he walks while the ones in Star Trek are immobile."
Then the first punch was thrown and now under the circumstances Gene Roddenberry and George Lucas as well as the three United States Marines got caught in the crossfire of an interfandom melee.Lucas grimaced and looked warily at his companion, as wrestling and kicks began occurring throughout the arena.
"Ummm....I think we better go."A Wookiee Whovian threw a plastic cup and it struck Gene in the head, the impact knocking him to the floor."Good idea." Roddenberry concurred as he massaged his head but the pelting only increased when the Wookiee's companion noticed the embodiment of the loathed blight was present and rushed to the nearest food stands."It's Roddenberry! He's right there!"
"Get him!"
Another object, this time some slimish fish, was thrown at the creator of Star Trek but the Gungan, however, missed and accidentally hit Lucas instead of the creator of the targeted franchise in question."Whoopsies! Soree! Mesa was aiming for Roddenberry, not Lucas!""Ugh."George groaned, not expecting to be pummeled due to being injured as a result of Star Trek or stink but at least it was some consolation to know that the creature did not hate him personally, just the one-and-only Gene Roddenberry as if Roddenberry was some cancer that didn't belong in this galaxy and needed to be removed.Milius immediately reached for Roddenberry and helped him up with Ledoux assisting despite not being closeby but John was enraged when he witnessed his friend was struck as well."Why didn't you help him?" Chris asked Jake as he and Milius tried dodging the objects being thrown by their assailants which now included in a cruel sense of irony Star Trek memorabilia stolen from the fleeing merchants."Because I got George here." Meyer snapped but Ledoux was unconvinced by the excuse. "And even if he now needs a shower, I'm not leaving him!""I'm fine even if I'm dazed. You simply have to put one foot in front of the other and keep going." George asserted while holding his nose. "Put the blinders on and plough right ahead.""Out of my way!" John shoved some of the brawling geeks and formed a path for the five to emerge away from peril.

Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Grand Symposium, Senate Commercial District, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 14:15 PM/2:15 PM
"I hate ‘Star Trek’ ..." Jake grumbled as he carried George splattered with the nauseating fare and evaded the inter-fandom mess occurring in the spacious room as the Spacies and Whovians alike converged on the Trekkies and began demolishing anything related to ‘Star Trek’ . "And it's subversive messages but at least the other fans are doing a service."Even though Jake was astonished by the entire occurrence, at the same time the Hoosier was not complaining about the act even if it was an overreaction. The fact that there were those lashing out against the subversive nature of ‘Star Trek’ was a godsend just like how the Patriots stamped out the Hippies."Jake? You honestly may have a point about Star Trek' ." Chris proclaimed as he carried a currently unconscious Roddenberry.
"I told you that it's a Phantom Menace." The Hoosier deadpanned but with a satisfied simper.

Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Drunkard's Vote - Senate Commercial District, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 17:00/5:00 PM
Ledoux and Milius as well as Meyer were at the bar, known natively and intergalactically as a cantina like the coincidental Spanish establishments back home on Earth and John mentioned that the waitresses reminded him of the camareras at the Acapulco Mexican Restaurant and Cantina in Pasadena.The mention of California led him to recall the time after graduating from MP School at Fort Gordon in Georgia, about how he and the other newly minted 5811s were handed a piece of paper to list their preferred first duty location.Without hesitation, he had listed Kaneohe Bay followed by San Diego and then his actual goal of Keflavik, a consecutive arrangement that by appearance wasn't unusual given how it was to be expected but ironically despite actually being probably the only individual in the room who sincerely did desire being sent to Iceland and not some tropical vacation hotspot, he ended up with the first choice which wasn't his preference in the slightest but rather an attempt of appearing to 'push his luck' only for it to astonishingly backfired.
'Funny how I was in Hawaii before 'Nam.'

Despite yearning to be part of the Iceland Defense Force at Naval Air Station Keflavik, his first assignment was with the Military Police detachment at Camp H.M. Smith and while the Provost Marshal's Office was quiet for the most part due to being at what could be described as a tropical paradise with amenities desirable for vacationers - not to mention located near Honolulu - and hardly anyone would dare throw it away because of some brawl.But it wasn't all recreation as Camp H.M. Smith was a strategically important installation for USMC operations, specifically the headquarters for Fleet Marine Force Pacific, as well as being the interservice headquarters of United States Pacific Command headed by Commander in Chief, U.S. Pacific Command and there were times when the MPs had to step in because some scuffle broke out, intoxicated Marines, Sailors,
and the odd Soldier or Airman disturbing the peace in town, or unauthorized entry. The Hoosier couldn't complain about seeing Humpback Whales and Monk Seals out in the bay occasionally even if it sure was not the North Atlantic Right Whale and Grey Seal respectively, not to mention the lack of arctic air and snow and his time in Hawaii helped him acclimate to the jungle environment before being shipped to Vietnam and every duty assignment was ultimately at the need of the service, not the discretion of the individual serviceman but despite Iceland becoming a pipedream, after Vietnam and in time he did manage to make it to Norway during a military exercise while with the 2nd Military Police BattalionThe coverage caught his eye and brought his thoughts to the present. "Well, I can officially say that we escaped from a riot in the nick of time and relatively unscathed." Jake deadpanned as he watched the announcement on the screen. The five headed to the nearest tram as soon as possible and managed to throw off the pursuing Whovians who were the most persistent in lashing out against any semblance of ‘Star Trek’ as well as disappointed Trekkies who missed out on meeting Roddenberry in person but at least they made it relatively unscathed without being Tarred and Feathered. "Boy, that was a close call."The anchorman reported that the riot got so out of hand that the responding Coruscant Security Force units had to request assistance from the Republic Army as it escalated from brawling between rival parties to sporadic instances of literal arson and other avenues that just crossed the line just short of murder as astonishingly no one died amidst the chaos but even so the overall damage which spread across the twentieth floor was insurmountable and the center was wrecked with the owner still determining the exact damage to the structure as a result of that brazen and overzealous raid but regardless the cost of repairing the Grand Symposium would not be cheap.Arson, Destruction of Property, and Trespassing yet that was not even the most drastic threat the overzealous party crashers committed:
Since Roddenberry was no longer present at the Convention Center, the enraged rioters decided to symbolically burn Roddenberry in effigy, something the executive producer of the show accepted amusedly as an honor upon learning about the deed at the hospital after being checked for a possible concussion yet Jake felt that it was a mistake to not leave someone he regarded as some naively idealistic Utopian Pinko to the wolves."Well, I'm now convinced that you might have a point." Chris noted. "And it seems by the sound of it that there is a substantial minority who think ‘Star Trek’ is not compatible with this Galaxy while ‘Lost in Space’ and ‘Doctor Who’ somehow are.""I can't believe that I'm saying this but if it turns out that the loathing of ‘Star Trek’ was somehow the Will of the supposed Force the Jedi, Sith, and other like-minded institutions babble about then there may be a chance for me to believe in the Farce." Jake declared humorously. While ambivalent about the Galaxy, he still found admirable spirit about this region of space and its inhabitants with the Galactic Republic as a body - while flawed - was equivalent to the United States of America and shared common principles even if there were disagreements over trivialities.Still, for good or for ill the nature of the varying cultures and values was as different as Uncle Sam and John Bull or Germania and Marianne.That and other attributes actually made him eager to see ‘Star Wars’ once it was completed and hit the theaters as to him it was a foregone conclusion that ‘Star Wars’ was superior to Trek. He didn't even need to watch it to judge as the conversation with Lucas assured him that the venture would be successful."You don't say." Ledoux deadpanned but the conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the man himself."Good evening.""Hey, George!" John greeted. "Glad you can join us."Lucas sat down on the nearest barstool and ordered his drink. "Meltdown please.""It's still on the house." The bartender insisted, still reiterating the offer since their arrival."Thanks." Lucas accepted his Meltdown cocktail and took a sip of the 'sophisticated' beverage before querying the man sitting to his right. "Say, where are you from again, Jake?""From a farm near Indianapolis." The Hoosier declared simply, something which sparked another curiosity."Ever been to the Motor Speedway?""Once or twice but not annually." Jake wondered why George inquired about him watching the annual Indianapolis 500 which was one of the few excitements within proximity to a city that was otherwise best described as a rather large, quiet, and uneventful small town."To be perfectly honest, before I went into filmmaking I aspired to become a race car driver." George admitted before taking another taste of his drink. "I was even practicing until that fateful day when another car hit me and the collision flipped my souped-up Autobianchi Bianchina several times then crashed into a tree." Lucas recounted how lucky he was to survive. "It turned out after almost being declared dead on the scene by first responders that I only lived because the seat belt snapped and ironically if the seatbelt did as it was designed I wouldn't be sitting here next to you today.""I'm sorry that your dream didn't pan out.""Don't be." George shrugged. "It made me realize that racing wasn't for me and I decided to explore other interests, which is how I came into filmmaking. Say, is there anything you would've done differently if becoming a United States Marine wasn't an option?"Jake mused and thought about what could have been for him. "Honestly, I don't know what else I would've done beyond maybe enlisting into the Army or becoming a fireman in any of the local departments." Meyer admitted. "Instead I joined the Marines and always imagined myself walking the beat with fighting flames being the backup plan.""Wow? You of all people want to head straight into an inferno!?!" Milius gawked, astonished."Well someone has to do it." Jake chuckled. "I'm crazy enough to be shot at, running into a fire is just another hazard.""Excuse me, I need to use the men's room." John interrupted as he hopped out of his seat. "I'll be right back."
"By the way, speaking of which, John mentioned that you've been tense lately.""Did he now?" Jake was unsure what to think other than the fact that from now on he was not going to confide anything to Milius as it would not remain private."I don't think I can do much as I'm no psychologist but I have some advice." Lucas mentioned. "The secret is not to give up hope. It's very hard not to because if you're really doing something worthwhile I think you will be pushed to the brink of hopelessness before you come through the other side."Jake smiled and extended his hand to George, finding that there were praiseworthy qualities in his ambition, unlike his benefactor of course. "I hope your endeavor is successful, Mister Lucas.""Good luck, Jake, and take care." George nodded. "You as well, Chris.""It’s been a pleasure." The bull rider smiled.After seeing the aspiring director departing from the watering hole, it didn't take long for John to return only to miss his friend."Say, where's George?""He had to leave." Jake mentioned before glaring at John. "By the way, how did you manage the time to confide some personal information about me or know he was in town?""He gave me a number to use on a datapad.""Of course." Jake muttered as he thought of the texting fad utilized on the finicky datapads.
George Walton Lucas, Junior

Senate Commercial District, Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 17:20/5:20 PM
"I feel like I made a mistake." George groaned after glancing at the message he received on his datapad and he couldn’t miss the 'blaster pistol' and 'skull' emojis that Milius had been using as his signature instead of typing John, Milius, his initials, or the full name. While Lucas was still getting used to the fad, he could at least discern the courtesy and the aspiring director was about to respond to John’s message only to notice an advertisement sent previously as well as the one asking his whereabouts and why he didn’t say bye to his friend.
Hey George, have you seen this yet? Maybe they could be used as props for shooting scenes requiring live fire.
George sighed and felt like he was about to regret 'clicking' play yet he nonetheless mustered up the courage to do so.
"New from BlastTech! A limited edition blaster pistol in recognition of the legendary Carth Onasi and engraved with the exploits of Revan’s companion! Only one thousand pairs will be produced, don't wait to be on the list as they're available while supplies last! Get yours today!"
While it was epic and the suggestion wasn't terrible, George still grimaced at the thought due to an underlying yet significant flaw. Milius was a close friend but at times his judgment and even sanity were in question due to his above-average level of testosterone and the last thing Lucas needed on his plate was to increase the likelihood of having an accident occurring on set, even fatal. Sure, Blasters could be set to stun but what if the switch was on the kill setting? Special effects could fill in and it was better to be safe than sorry.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Lance Corporal Bobby Gene Plump - 2803 Communications Engineer, Communications Company, Headquarters Battalion, 1st Marine Division, I Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Fort Duqua Dar - Quadrant G-19, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 -10:12/10:12 AM
The sweltering heat of the basketball court inside the barracks pressed down on the players, the air saturated with the scent of sweat and ‘asphalt’. Bobby, his Hoosier roots as deeply ingrained as the sweat on his brow, stood poised. The memory of those packed gyms, the roar of the crowd, and the squeak of his sneakers on polished wood felt like a lifetime ago, a poignant reminder of the life he’d left behind. Now, he guarded a man who seemed to shed his Hollywood persona.Sergeant Eugene Allen ‘Gene’ Hackman, previously a ‘North China Marine’, a former field radio operator who had been recalled to the Corps, was his opponent on the court. The easy charm of a movie star was gone, replaced by a steely resolve. He wasn't playing a role here, he was playing basketball, and he was playing to win. The worn leather of the basketball slapped against the duracrete, its rhythmic thumping echoing in the humid air.
Guarding him was Plump, his eyes sharp and focused, tracking the ball like a hawk. His stance was low, balanced, a posture honed in countless hours on the hardwood, from the cramped gym at Milan to the hallowed halls of Butler Fieldhouse. He remembered the smell of rosin, the feel of the ball in his hands, the weight of expectation on his young shoulders. The memories fueled him, keeping the competitive fire burning even in this unlikely arena. The man who’d sunk ‘The Shot’ against Muncie Central now faced a different kind of opponent, a man who embodied a different kind of pressure, but the intensity remained the same. He knew Hackman wanted to score, needed to score, and while it was not an official game Plump was still determined to make Hackman work for every point.While Alvin York Meyer hadn’t played organized ball like Plump, his skills honed in casual farmyard games and impromptu matches, his height and innate understanding of positioning still made him formidable. He watched the play unfold and was prepared to snatch any errant rebound.Joining Hackman was Corporal Thomas ‘Tommy’ Russo, a wiry man from Buffalo, New York with a lightning-fast crossover and a trash-talking swagger. He was a streetballer at heart, moving in a manner that could only come from years spent dominating on the concrete courts of the city. Russo was Hackman's foil, his energy a counterpoint to Hackman's controlled intensity. His trash talk was relentless, but never malicious, just a way to get under his opponent's skin and gain a slight advantage.The rhythmic thump of the basketball and the squeak of sneakers against the aged duracrete were the only sounds that dared to break the stillness of the late afternoon. Hackman faked left, a subtle shift of weight that pulled Plump ever so slightly in that direction, a move reminiscent of the feints that had baffled Muncie Central's defense. It was a subtle gesture, barely perceptible, but it was enough. Then, with a burst of controlled power, he drove right, the ball a natural extension of his hand. Plump, a seasoned defender, stayed with him stride for stride, matching his speed and mirroring his movements, as if it were the tight, fiercely contested games of the ’54 tournament. He anticipated Hackman's move. Hackman pulled up just inside the free-throw line, his shot arcing gracefully towards the basket, a perfect parabola against the hazy sky, a shot not unlike the one that had stopped time at the Butler Fieldhouse. The ball hung in the air for a moment that felt like an eternity. Plump leaped, his hand extending, his fingertips just grazing the ball as it swished cleanly through the net.
"Nice shot, Gene!" Plump said, a grin spreading across his face, a fleeting glimpse of the youthful exuberance of his high school days, the same grin he'd worn after that final buzzer. The compliment was genuine. “You can shoot but even I know there's more to the game than shooting! There's fundamentals and defense! Welcome to Indiana basketball!”Hackman chuckled, wiping sweat from his brow with the back of his hand. "You're getting faster, Bobby. I might have to start using my Hollywood tricks on you." His tone was lighthearted, a playful jab that underscored the competitive spirit that fueled their game, a spirit as fierce as any tournament game.
Meyer, retrieving the ball, tossed it back to Hackman with a casual flick of his wrist. "Let's see 'em, Hackman. We Hoosiers could use a laugh."
"Yeah, come on, Gene, show us those movie moves!" Russo chimed in, a grin splitting his face. "Unless you're just acting like you're good."
As Hackman prepared to dribble again, bouncing the ball purposefully against the rough surface, another Marine approached them. He was a young Private, fresh-faced and nervous, his santeens slightly rumpled. He moved with a hesitant gait, a stark contrast to the assured movements of the four men on the court. The Private shifted from foot to foot, unsure whether he should speak up."Coach Dale? Norman Dale?" The Private asked, his voice a mix of awe and uncertainty.Hackman stopped dribbling, the ball held firmly in his hand. A puzzled look crossed his face. "No, no, you must be mistaking me for someone else. I'm Gene Hackman." He glanced at Plump, a flicker of confusion in his eyes."It's funny how easily someone can resemble another person.” The Private stammered, a slight blush creeping up his neck.Plump, seeing the Private's embarrassment and discomfort, stepped forward, his natural empathy shining through, a trait that had made him a hero to so many. "He must be a fine coach.""He sure is, he even reinvigorated my confidence in the game when I was playing for my school’s team back home in Moravia.” The Private, with the last name of Chitwood, replied, a hint of wistfulness in his voice. "Sorry."He nodded to Hackman and Plump, a quick, respectful gesture, then turned and walked away, disappearing into the anonymity of the barracks.The four Marines watched him go, a brief silence hanging in the air before they resumed their game. The rhythmic thump of the basketball and the squeak of sneakers reclaiming the court. The game continued, a small slice of normalcy in a world, a universe on the brink, a reminder of the simple joys that connected them, like the shared memory of a small-town team conquering giants.
Special Agent Clinton J. “Clint” Hill - Presidential Protection Detail, United States Secret Service

Hot Shoppes - 4340 Connecticut Avenue, NW, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 -10:12/10:12 AM
Clint slid into a booth, the red vinyl cushions yielding beneath his weight. The off-duty Treasury Department officer signaled to a waitress, a middle-aged woman with a warm smile and a neatly pressed uniform, and ordered a black coffee. "Just coffee." Clint said, his voice a low, steady rumble. He watched as she poured the steaming liquid into a thick, white mug, the Hot Shoppes logo emblazoned on its side. The diner was bustling, a mix of government workers on their lunch break, families with young children, and a sprinkling of tourists, even if presently were a rarity due to the war, a slice of everyday D.C. life still contemporary in spite of the circumstances. He settled into the booth, his gaze drifting towards the large windows that looked out onto the busy avenue. Even in this seemingly mundane setting, his eyes scanned the crowd, cataloging faces, noting potential exits, assessing the environment. It was an automatic process, a reflex honed by years of close protection.The coffee soon arrived and Clint took a slow sip, the warmth spreading through him. Suddenly, a series of sharp, percussive sounds ripped through the air, shattering the calm. Clint's body tensed, his hand instinctively moving towards the place where his service weapon would have been if he were on duty. His eyes darted around the diner, searching for the source of the sound. The other patrons reacted with varying degrees of alarm, some ducking under tables, others staring wide-eyed, their faces etched with fear.Then, the sounds came again, followed by the distinct rumble of an engine. It wasn't gunfire, but the unmistakable backfire of a car with a faulty muffler. A wave of relief, quickly followed by a surge of adrenaline, washed over Clint. He took a deep breath, trying to slow his racing heart.The waitress, her face pale, rushed over to his booth. "What was that?" She asked, her voice trembling."Just a car." Clint said, his voice low and steady, but with an edge of tension that betrayed his lingering unease. "Backfire.""Oh." She said, her shoulders slumping with relief. "Scared me half to death."Clint nodded, taking another sip of his coffee. He knew the feeling. Even off-duty, the threat was always there, a constant undercurrent in his life. He was a protector, and that responsibility never truly left him.He finished his coffee, paid his bill, and stepped out onto Connecticut Avenue. The sounds of the city filled the air. He walked down the street, the crisp autumn air a welcome change from the stale air of the diner.
Despite a change of administration, his mind drifted back to the Kennedy years. He remembered the moments of hope, the belief that they could make a difference, that they could change the world. He remembered the man himself, the charisma, the intelligence, the unwavering belief in the American dream. The Kennedy years were once a symbol of hope but had instead became a nightmare yet Clint held onto his own memories of Kennedy, the man he had sworn to protect, the man he still deeply respected even if many of his fellow agents lost their respect for ‘Camelot’, a word now spoken with disdain and bitterness. He knew that history was going to judge Kennedy harshly, but he also knew that history was often written by the victors, by those who had the loudest voices. He knew that he would carry his own memories, his own truths, until the day he died. He knew that he would always remember the man he had sworn to protect, the man who, in his own way, had tried to make the world a better place only for it to be upended by radicalized college students and naive pacifists who thought they could change the world. ‘I guess it’s true what they say: The road to hell is paved with good intentions.’ Clint thought sardonically as he reflected, convinced that there would never be another Camelot.
Peter Henderson Meyer

U.S. Army Recruiting Office - Avon,
Washington Township, Hendricks County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 -10:12/10:12 AM
"I would like to enlist.""The Draft is in effect and voluntary enlistment is suspended for the duration, son." The desk-jockey dismissed offhandedly without even bothering to look up. "Come back with your notice and then we'll get the ball rolling.""I'm seventeen." Meyer clarified."Nevermind." The pencil pusher acknowledged as the age of the young man before him was the only exception for the otherwise wartime conscription of any eligible able-bodied man of 18 - 37 Years free from any reserve occupation such as militarily essential factory work. "Do you have parental consent?"A middle-aged brunette woman standing next to Pete stepped forward and revealed her presence to the Non-Commissioned Officer. "I'm his mother." She then turned to her son. "Are you sure you want to do this? You still have another year.""The boy's alright, he's in fine company, isn't that right, son?" The recruiter gazed at Pete squarely into the eye to see if he was positive to not wait for another year before he was inducted."Yes, sir." The young man confirmed as he was handed a pen.
Lance Corporal Jake Gregory Meyer - Fireteam Alpha, Second Squad, First Platoon, C/Charlie Company, Second Raider Battalion "Carlson's Raiders", Second Raider Regiment, Second Marine Division, II Marine Expeditionary Force, United States Marine Corps

Collective Commerce District “CoCo Town” - Galarb District, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Corusca Sector, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"

09:16:16 ATC /Tuesday, September 16th, 1969 - 12:09/12:09 PM
‘You got to be kidding me.’ Jake thought, initially believing it to be a mirage as he saw a row of restaurants with familiar signs in what denizens of this galaxy called ‘High Galactic Standard’ with a translation in Aurebesh just below them: There was a Ralph’s, a Dalessandro's, even a Geno’s and like in Philadelphia just across the street was Pat’s Kings of Steaks or at least an imitation inspired by the original in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.A yet the Hoosier decided on another replica that reminded him of the one near Frankford called Jim’s South St.As he stepped inside and looked around, Jake noticed that the diner itself was eerily perfect, as if a slice of Philadelphia had been transplanted to the chrome and flashing lights of Coruscant. Yet it was not quite perfect. The staff was the truly unsettling part. Instead of a vibrant mix of alien species, sleek automatons glided behind the counter, their movements precise and sterile, lacking the warmth and personality expected in a diner. Behind them, cooking-droids relentlessly manned the grill, tirelessly churning out the culinary staples of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and even America itself.
"Okay." Jake began, pushing aside the nagging feeling of unreality that threatened to consume him. He needed a cheesesteak. "I would like one of your cheesesteaks."The server-droid behind the cash register, its metallic face impassive and devoid of expression, tilted its head slightly. "Wit or Wit-out?" A synthesized voice, surprisingly laced with a convincingly replicated faux-Philly accent, chirped from the machine."With and Cheez Whiz please, if you have it." Jake requested. "Is that all, hon?" The droid inquired tonelessly."Cheese fries." Jake promptly replied. His gaze then drifted up to the menu board, his brow furrowing slightly in confusion. "Huh? That's different. What are the flavors for the Italian ice, I mean 'water ice'?" He caught himself, instinctively correcting his terminology to match the regional lingo, a habit ingrained from countless visits to similar establishments while stationed in ‘The Birthplace of America’. "We only have cherry for wooder ice. Is that alright?" The droid responded."Perfect." Jake affirmed.The robotic waitress glided away to fulfill his order. Relieved, Jake retreated to a faux-leather booth, intending to relax for a moment. Just as he closed his eyes, the bell above the door jingled, announcing new arrivals. He paid little attention until he overheard a familiar cadence, a pair speaking in unmistakable, authentic Philadelphia accents.One of the voices, rough and boisterous, cut through the diner's general hum. "Say, Jarhead, are you from Philly as well?"Jake opened his eyes in surprise. "No, Indiana, actually." Jake revealed. His North Midland accent with wash being pronounced as ‘warsh’ was unmistakable, yet the dialect of Central Indiana was similar enough to the accent spoken in Western Pennsylvania that his fellow patron couldn’t refrain from reaching a logical conclusion."Indiana as in the Borough or the County?" The voice scoffed playfully."Neither, the Hoosier State, as in Sugar Cream Pie instead of Shoofly Pie." Jake clarified, amused. He knew the Keystone State had not only an Indiana, Pennsylvania but a Wyoming, Pennsylvania as well."Oh."A brief silence hung in the air before Jake decided to bring up another fad emerging in this galaxy, not only Star Trek and Doctor Who but an American city considered to be the direct equivalent of Coruscant. “I still hard to believe but Phillymania has officially arrived.” Jake chuckled. “It seems like only yesterday when The Modern Gomorrah was ballyhooed as the greatest place on Earth. I would rather be tormented in Hell than live in that overrated garbage dump.”"Well, to be fair, we did have our own problems but Mayor Rizzo has been cleaning house." One of the men declared, a hint of pride lacing his voice.
"Tawk about service, the tourism industry should be boomin’ after the war." The other chuckled as the men slid into the booth across from Jake. “Still, I’ll admit that it’s a shame what happened to the Big Apple, it’s a disgrace.”The first man, with a mustache within regulation, extended a hand. "Name's Rod."
Craig gave a curt nod. "Craig Fitzpatrick, pleashed ta meetcha'."
"Say, Jake, lemme askya sumpin.” Rod piped. “Doncha just love it when those Jedi monks keep getting in our way?""It would be easier without them." Jake concurred, nodding in agreement. “Theatrics is fine and all but this is war, not a foreign movie starring that guy from Hong Kong I overheard one of the guys talking about, Bruce something...”"Bruce Lee?"
"That's him." Jake affirmed. “But it’s not just the theatrics, it’s the Olympic-style fencing as well.” The Hoosier added with a deadpan. “Still, when the Sith leap it’s like trap-shooting and when they’re armed only with swords it takes just a rifle or handgun, I wouldn’t take one hand-to-hand if I have to but it’s almost like Camp Perry with the odd thunderstorm, the Imperial Army and Navy are the real concern.”“You’re one of ‘em national match shooters?” Rod asked upon noticing the Distinguished Rifleman badge on Jake’s uniform.
“I am.” Jake confirmed. “The Sith are nothing more than target practice.”"Jedi, Sith, they’re just both a bunch of weirdos if you ask me, obsessed with this Force. Is it a religion or is it a philosophy based on pseudoscience?" Craig continued, his voice laced with skepticism."I don't understand it myself." Jake sighed. "It reminds me of my time in the reserves, when the Dalai Lama arrived in Indianapolis back in '64 before he went to visit his brother, I think he’s a professor named Thubten Norbu, down in Bloomington and the monk also toured Indiana University alongside his brother." He paused, lost in thought for a moment. "It was quite a hullabaloo, no one can grasp his teachings or the whole fuss about this Buddha, even in 'Nam ancestor worshiping is important but while the Jedi might believe in nirvana they certainly don't believe in reincarnation.""There’s no atheists in foxholes." Rod smirked as he gave Craig a look."That’s true but if I bought the farm I would rather see the Lord Almighty and his angels than become fuel for those Force-minded crackpots." Jake snorted.
The bell above the door jingled once more, but he ignored it deliberately, content to enjoy the unexpected company of Craig and Rod. Laughter filled the small corner booth, fueled by greasy cheesesteaks and easy camaraderie. Then, a familiar voice cut through the chatter, a voice that yanked him back to a reality he hadn't expected to encounter."Jake?"Jake turned, his eyes widening in surprise. There, framed in the doorway, stood a figure he hadn't seen in over a year. "Herb?" The half-eaten cheesesteak in his hand now felt like a leaden weight. Herbert. Herbert Claussen.
A Philadelphia Claussen. But the Philadelphia branch were no longer the only ones in America as his father's maternal first cousin Burkhart had arrived from Föhr back in '61 with his family, settling in Indianapolis and a few months later distant fifth cousins had surfaced from Minden, popping up like unexpected messages from the past. He hadn't seen any of them in what felt like an eternity.
"You know this fella from the State of Indiana, Herb?" Craig asked, his own surprise evident, his eyebrows raised in curiosity. He gestured between Jake and Herbert, clearly piecing together the shared confusion."We're related." Herbert confirmed, a wide grin spreading across his face, crinkling the corners of his eyes.
"Talk about a coincidence." Rod exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief. He slapped the table lightly, the movement causing the remaining ketchup packets to jump. "What are the odds?""A Jedi would say it's the will of the Force." Craig quipped, rolling his eyes, but a smile tugged at his lips, clearly amused by the improbable connection."Ha-ha, we all know it's because we wanted a cheesesteak." Rod joked, clapping Herbert on the back with a hearty laugh. "Welcome to ‘Philly-on-Coruscant’, Herb! Let's get you your own!" The air buzzed with renewed energy, the surprise encounter injecting a fresh dose of excitement into their afternoon. Jake, still slightly stunned, could only manage a weak smile, he was family and the conversation with Herb’s acquaintances were bound to be interesting.

Elise Athena Westbrook

C Eighth Avenue Local - IND Eighth Avenue Line, New York City,
New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:17:16 ATC / Wednesday, September 17th, 1969 -9:25 AM

Elise was impeccably dressed and her posture remained ramrod straight, her black hair perfectly coiffed, not a strand out of place, even amidst the grimy reality of the C train. Despite Noel offering to escort her, she declined even though he insisted it wasn’t safe and he did have a point, there had been an uptick in crime that started increasing back in ‘64, with plenty of ‘no-go areas’ that seemed to be straight out of the Wild West and over forty percent of the Bronx had burned down during the spring and summer of ‘67 but recently - chiefly in the Bronx - it was getting worse with shops closing down for good and families making an exodus if they had the means to do so. The rumble of the subway car, the screeching of brakes, the muffled announcements - it was all a familiar, if slightly distasteful, soundtrack to her daily routine. She was en route to 740 Park Avenue, a fortress of old money and WASP sensibilities.

As she waited for her stop at 81st Street-Museum of Natural History, the Rockefeller Republican was lost in thought after reading the New York Daily News with the headline ‘Walker to City: Drop Dead’ due to Congress backed by the President refusing to give a direct bailout and instead insisting that the formerly illustrious city gradually yet exponentially becoming a shadow of itself met Albany’s demands even while the rest of the country prospered and the current Governor of New York residing in his office upstate was considering removing yet another Mayor from office, which would be the sixth dismissal under Chapter One, Section Nine of the New York City Charter in a row . The Edwin Anderson Walker administration was proving to be a formidable adversary and how to effectively combat his archconservative, small government, pro-states’ rights federalist and strict construction constitutionalist agenda occupied her mind as did Buck Owen's latest hit I Wouldn't Live In New York City (If They Gave Me The Whole Dang Town)
.
Suddenly, the relative peace of the car was shattered. A Latino man, sweat staining his threadbare shirt, lurched towards her, his eyes wild and unfocused. He grabbed her arm, his grip surprisingly strong.“Get off of me!” Elise shrieked, her voice a sharp, brittle sound that cut through the din of the train. She attempted to fight him off, clawing at his hand, but he was larger and stronger, easily overpowering her. Fear tightened its grip on her chest, constricting her breath. This wasn't the abstract fear of political opposition, but a primal terror that vibrated in her bones.“Leave the lady alone!” A booming voice commanded, thick with righteous anger.Elise watched, momentarily paralyzed by shock and fear, as a quinquagenarian African-American man, broad-shouldered and imposing, intervened. He moved with surprising speed and force, pulling the assaulter off of her, throwing him against the graffiti-covered subway car wall. The attacker, momentarily stunned, glared back with venom, his eyes burning with a mixture of rage and desperation. The train screeched to a halt, the abrupt stop jarring them all. With a final, forceful shove from her rescuer, the attacker stumbled out the open doors and disappeared into the anonymity of the platform.After catching her breath and composed herself, smoothing down her rumpled skirt and adjusting her pearl necklace, Elise finally managed to speak. "Thanks.” She said, her voice still trembling slightly, the carefully cultivated composure cracked like fragile porcelain.“It’s an absolute disgrace what happened to this city.” The man said, his tone thick with disgust, his gaze fixed on the retreating figure of the assailant.“It’s better than a few years ago, with many of the riots occuring in the Bronx.” Elise pointed out, attempting to diffuse the negativity, to bring a semblance of normalcy back to the unsettling situation. She knew this was likely a platitude, a privileged observation detached from the harsh realities faced by many.“If anything, I honestly think Posse Comitatus should be repealed so the Regular Army can be free to clean up this plight of ours, at least for the units still here.” The man continued, ignoring her previous point, his voice rising with fervor. His muscular arms were crossed tightly over his chest, revealing the contours of a well-built physique. “It would also help give the recruits combat experience.”

Elise did not expect to hear such a statement out loud, especially not on a subway car full of strangers. She was taken aback, genuinely unnerved by the suggestion. Deploying the regular military on American streets yet again following the invocations of the Insurrection Act of 1807 was a terrifying prospect, she believed that it was a slippery slope towards authoritarianism. "You know…" Elise started, carefully choosing her words. "I'm not sure that's the right solution. The implications of-"“Well, Walker might be a supporter of segregation, but at least he and Governor Adams are trying to clean this mess, especially The Bronx.” The man interrupted dismissively, cutting her off with a wave of his hand. “I’m moving my family to Tennessee tomorrow and taking a job at a local war plant, I suggest you leave and don’t return to this Big Rotten Apple for a while, it isn’t safe for naive, idealistic little girls.”
Elise realized with a jolt that this man, her savior, held views that were as troubling in their own way as the attack she had just endured. The encounter had transitioned from a simple act of heroism to a complex and uncomfortable collision of how to most effectively deal with the dilapidation of New York City compared to the rest of the nation, an alternative to the law and order rhetoric yet everywhere she looked in this city, formerly the very
metropolis synonymous with American in the minds of foreigners with the crown being retaken by a revitalized Philadelphia due in part to literal birthright and also investment from extraterrestrials, the citizenry who stubbornly remained in the Big Apple were blind, optimistic even amid the five-year surge in muggings and homicides, as if they believed Walker was their liberator, as if their pleas, like those from many Americans, were finally being answered and addressed.

Lieutenant Waylon Brantley Meyer - Emergency Service Squad 9, Emergency Service Division, City of New York Police Department

113th Police Precinct - 167-02 Baisley Boulevard, Jamaica, Queens, Queens County, New York City, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:17:16 ATC / Wednesday, September 17th, 1969 - 10:36 AM
Waylon was hunched over his desk, working on paperwork when the jarring ring of the phone sliced through the still air of the office. He automatically set the well-worn ballpoint pen down, the plastic clicking softly against the mahogany surface. He picked up the receiver, his voice automatically adopting the clipped, professional tone that was as much a part of him as his worn leather belt. “Hello, Officer Meyer speaking.”
A pause. A fractional hesitation, almost imperceptible. Then, a voice, thin but clear, reached him across the miles.
“Hi, Dad.”
The professionalism he’d so carefully cultivated crumbled, replaced by a warmth that bloomed in his chest. Frauke. His eldest. She’d moved to Central Indiana, seeking a different life, a slower pace. He missed her more than he cared to admit.“Hello, sweetie.” He breathed, the words laced with an affection he usually kept carefully guarded. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, crinkling the lines around his eyes. Time had passed too swiftly, it seemed like yesterday the pair were inseparable. “Well, while I can find good pumpernickel here and around Indianapolis, I miss the bagels from Orwashers.” The lilt in her voice was familiar, but he detected a faint tremor, the almost imperceptible vibration of homesickness. Orwashers. The name conjured a flood of memories. Sunday mornings, the two of them bundled in winter coats, the frosty air biting at their cheeks. The small, crowded bakery, the aroma of steaming bagels and freshly brewed coffee. He could practically taste the chewy, slightly sweet dough, feel the warmth of the bagel in his hand. They would huddle together, sharing the precious circle of dough slathered in cream cheese, the smell of yeast and toasted sesame clinging to their clothes. The small, domestic pleasures now seemed somehow monumental, almost impossible to recreate.“I’ll have to see if I can send a parcel.” Waylon chuckled, the image of shipping New York’s finest baked goods, of mailing fresh bagels across state lines all the way to Indiana was ridiculously, charmingly absurd as well as a logistical nightmare. The idea of navigating the postal system, ensuring the bagels arrived fresh and unspoiled, was a welcome distraction from the piles of paperwork and the ever-present weight of his responsibilities, brought a smile to his face. He imagined carefully packing the dense, chewy bagels into a box, praying that they would arrive still fresh and delicious, it was something he was willing to try for his little girl…all grown up.But his moment of levity was short-lived. The door to his small office creaked open, a sound that cut through the hum of the phone line like a knife. He turned his head, his eyes landing on Officer Davies, a subordinate, standing in the doorway. Davies's face was grim, etched with tension. He was offering urgent, almost frantic waves of his hand, his eyes darting towards Waylon's watch, conveying a message that time was of the essence.“I hate to cut this short, but something came up, I got to go.” The warmth of the phone call, the comforting image of bagels and shared laughter, dissipated like smoke in the wind. He felt a pang of disappointment, a familiar ache of priorities clashing. He had learned to live with it, but it never got easier. “Don’t forget to write.” He added, almost as an afterthought, a plea whispered into the speaker before he replaced the receiver with a soft, decisive click.He barely had time to register the lingering disappointment before Davies was already launching into the details, his voice tight with urgency. “I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but we got a situation at Flushing Meadows Park. A hostage situation.”
Lieutenant Waylon Brantley Meyer - Emergency Service Squad 9, Emergency Service Division, City of New York Police Department.

Flushing Meadows Park - Queens, New York City, Queens County, New York, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:17:16 ATC / Wednesday, September 17th, 1969 -11:00 AM
Despite being the lesser-known sibling of Central Park, the tranquility at Flushing Meadows, the second largest recreational park in the city, on this particular afternoon had been shattered. Waylon stood amidst a chaotic scene that threatened to spin entirely out of control.“We got deranged aliens holding hostages!” A bystander shouted, his voice cracking with panic as the men of the ESU made their way to the scene. Some of them carried bolt-action rifles, weapons more suited to hunting deer upstate, but they were going to be used and the men took up positions, prepared to bag the gunmen if in sight.
Waylon watched as a small crowd of onlookers pressed against the flimsy perimeter established by hastily deployed patrol officers. The yellow tape, stretched precariously between trees and lampposts, seemed pathetically inadequate against the unfolding absurdity. Beyond the yellow tape, standing near the skeletal frame of the New York State Pavilion, was a figure unlike anything he'd ever seen - even in the melting pot of New York City - gesticulated wildly.The alien in view was tall and spindly, with skin the color of dried seaweed. Its hair-like appendages seemed to bend at odd angles and in one of its hands it clutched a blaster pistol. The hostage it was holding was a middle-aged woman with a meticulously sculpted bouffant hairstyle and a floral dress. She was petrified, her eyes were wide with terror, and her lipstick was smeared. She trembled visibly.“I ain’t going back!” The alien screamed, its voice a garbled mix of dolphin-like clicks and guttural tones that made Waylon's teeth ache. “There’s no kriffing way!” Waylon had heard worse language on the streets but the sheer wrongness of it froze him for a moment.Waylon sighed inwardly. He'd dealt with crazies before, plenty of them - junkies with knives, domestic disputes, even a guy who thought he was Napoleon Bonaparte which got on his nerves and Waylon had refrain from choking him as he was obviously no Frenchman, just a delusional nut all the way from Pasendena, California who was out of touch with reality. But this... This was a new level of bizarre, a whole Galaxy of crazy. He ran a hand over his closely cropped hair, the sweat already beading on his brow, stinging his eyes. This was going to be a long day, probably a career-defining one.“Who’s in charge here?”The voice, calm and strangely resonant, cut through the nervous chatter of the officers and the shrill cries of the increasingly agitated crowd. Waylon turned around, his hand instinctively hovering near the butt of his service weapon, a Smith & Wesson Model 10. He saw a man dressed in what could best be described as monastic robes, a simple brown garment cinched at the waist with a rough leather belt. And, inexplicably, holding a lasersword
- a glowing blue blade that hummed with contained energy. It was undeniably a lightsaber. ‘Great.’ Waylon thought, channeling his inner cynic. ‘Now we have a Trekkie convention meeting intergalactic fugitives situation. What else could go wrong?’ “I am.” Captain Muldoon bellowed, his large frame imposing, his tone firm and authoritative enough to still the murmurs of his men. Muldoon, a veteran of countless riots and hostage situations, was not easily rattled. But even Waylon noticed a flicker of uncertainty in the Captain's eyes.“Let me talk to him.” The monk requested, gesturing toward the alien with an outstretched hand. His gaze never wavered, his expression serene.“Absolutely not. We got it under control. We have protocols for this.” The NYPD Captain insisted, his patience wearing thin. He was used to being in charge, to having his orders obeyed without question due to being backed by law for the sake of enforcing it. Yet the Jedi, seemingly oblivious to Muldoon's authority, brushed past him with an infuriating smoothness. Waylon was the next in his path to confront the interloper.“Listen, sir, you can’t just walk in -” The Jedi, however, ignored him just as easily, stepping past as though Waylon was a mere obstacle to be circumnavigated. Waylon felt a surge of indignation, a prickly heat rising in his chest. Years on the force made you unaccustomed to being ignored; people generally listened, or at least pretended to.“Escort the monk out!” Waylon barked to the nearest patrolmen, his voice sharp with annoyance.“Come here, sir." One of the patrolmen, a young rookie still wide-eyed with nerves, said, gently trying to guide the Jedi away from the scene with a placating smile.The patrolmen escorted, but the Jedi suddenly spun with a speed that belied his age and leaped up, landing directly in front of the alien perpetrator with surprising grace. He ignited his lightsaber with a snap-hiss that stopped everyone in their tracks. The alien recoiled, its garbled screech turning into a whimper.“What the hell!?!” Waylon yelled, both shocked and enraged. He’d never seen anything like it. “You’re under arrest!” He declared, his face flushed with anger. His hand was now resting firmly on his pistol's grip.“On what charge, Officer?” The Jedi responded, a hint of amusement in his voice, the blue glow of his lightsaber illuminating his serene face.“Penal Law 265.01 non-citizens cannot carry any blade whatsoever, New York Penal Law 195.05, interfering with the official duties of a government employee or officer, with the intent to obstruct or impair their ability to perform their duties, and assaulting an officer, smartass.” Waylon growled, rattling off the charges with the practiced ease of someone who knew the law inside and out. He abruptly wrestled the lightsaber away from the Jedi, the weapon surprisingly light in his hand. Then, with a practiced motion honed over years of street confrontations, he slapped a pair of handcuffs on the space wizard. “I’m sure the DA will think of other charges as well.”“I didn’t do anything wrong!” The Jedi protested, his voice tinged with indignation.“Like hell you did! This is New York City, not Coruscant!” Waylon snapped, his temper finally boiling over. He grabbed the Jedi by the arm and dragged him to the nearest patrol car. He unceremoniously shoved him roughly into the back like a common thug, and then slammed the door with a resounding thud. “Get this presumptuous imbecile out of my sight!”The Patrolman, his eyes wide with a mixture of fear and excitement, scurried to the driver's side of his assigned vehicle. He fumbled with the keys for a moment, then started the engine with a nervous jerk. The siren wailed, a discordant cry piercing the already chaotic scene. The patrol car sped off, tires squealing, leaving Waylon standing in the middle of the chaos, shaking his head in disbelief.“Unbelievable! Next, for all I know, someone is going to dress up like Batman and Robin to fight some deranged clown on the street!” Waylon muttered to himself, running a hand over his face again, feeling the grit of the city and the weight of the day settling on his shoulders. He stared off toward the alien, still ranting and gesturing wildly as he was hauled away in handcuffs, his companions nowhere in sight.“I don’t know, we could use some of the repellents and gadgets, perhaps the prop house who created them for Adam West and Burt Ward could build us functional ones.” One of the remaining officers, trying to lighten the mood, said with a nervous chuckle.Waylon glared, not in the mood in the slightest for levity. "Next time, keep these so-called intergalactic peacekeepers out of the perimeter, and arrest them on sight if they insist!” He spat out the words like venom, turning back to the alien hostage situation with a renewed sense of grim determination. This day was far from over.“We think they may be deserters from the Republic Army, the one that our unhelpful interloper amputated is a Nautolan, I’m not even going to try to pronounce his name. The other four ran deeper into the park when we arrived.”“Okay, we’re going in…”
Lance Porter Westbrook - Office of Public Diplomacy and Public Affairs, Office of the Legal Adviser, United States Department of State

State Department Building - 2201 C Street, Washington, District of Columbia, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:18:16 ATC /Thursday, September 18th, 1969 - 8:00/ 8:00 AM
"Why does it have to be a Meyer?" Westbrook muttered under his breath, a wave of exasperation washing over the career Harvard-educated State Department bureaucrat. This seemingly minor incident a day prior at Flushing Meadows Park, involving Jake’s First Cousin Once Removed and fellow officers from the City of New York Police Department, was spiraling into a diplomatic headache of intergalactic proportions. While Waylon was merely enforcing local and state law, the Jedi Order by contrast, who saw themselves as protectors of peace and justice, perceived this as undue harassment, an affront, a gross overreaction. It was a chasm of perspectives, a cultural divide, and as a Westbrook, as a product of Harvard's hallowed halls, Lance knew he was tasked with navigating this delicate situation with the utmost diplomacy, meticulously considering the viewpoints of all parties involved.Lance steepled his fingers, composing himself before speaking. "While the Jedi’s commitment to justice is noble and appreciated." Lance began, his voice carefully measured. "You have to understand that vigilantism, regardless of its intentions, is generally frowned upon under our legal framework."“He has diplomatic immunity.” The alien insisted, cutting him off.Westbrook sighed internally. "Not here, Master Pazvo is not even a consular employee. For lack of a better term, he's considered a tourist. He's been charged with carrying a blade, a Class D Felony, under New York City law." He paused, attempting to convey the gravity of the situation. "He's treated like any other non-diplomatic citizen. Deportation proceedings are inevitable, I'm afraid. My advice would be to hire a local attorney to try and keep him out of incarceration. Alternatively, you could attempt to convince the Governor of New York to issue a pardon, but that's unlikely for purely political reasons. Governor Paul L. Adams is rapidly acquiring the reputation of being the 'Law and Order Governor'."The Republic official regarded him with an almost unsettlingly calm gaze. "You Earthlings sure know how to wiggle your way through technicalities.""I don't make the ordinances, statutes, and treaties." Westbrook replied, his tone even. "I simply follow them.""Neither do I, blindly ." His parallel countered. "From my government's perspective, he possesses diplomatic immunity according to galactic law."Westbrook leaned back in his chair. "Then we have reached a fundamental disconnect. The United States government's opinion, based on the accord on diplomats which we did indeed ratify, specifically the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations of April 18, 1961, is that except for members of the Jedi High Council, your Order holds no diplomatic immunity." Lance reached for a meticulously organized file and extracted a copy of the agreement, showcasing the signature of then-President John Fitzgerald Kennedy and the Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic. He pointed to a specific clause. "Right here, in article one, section twelve, it explicitly states that the Galactic Republic will respect and abide by the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations until another agreement has been reached by our respective governments." He emphasized the following words. "In other words, he has no diplomatic immunity."“There must be some mistake.” His counterpart insisted, a flicker of disbelief crossing his face.
“Surely it’s reciprocal.”
"I looked into that matter, ironically..." Westbrook trailed off, choosing his words carefully. "...We haven't had the occasion to discuss matters relating to granting your diplomats diplomatic immunity on Earth nor the full scope of it and who has it aside from diplomatic agents, their families, and some staff. Until it changes, on this world the Vienna Convention applies."The Republic staffer rose to his feet, his resolve hardening. "Then I suppose we'll have to argue this in your Supreme Court. You're not the only ones who can read laws, Earthling. Good day, sir."Westbrook watched him leave, the tension in the room thick enough to cut with a butterknife. He leaned back in his chair, a weary expression settling on his face. ‘And this is why it’s a thankless job.’
Patrolman Tyler Christopher Meyer - Patrol Car 65, West District “David Sector”, Indianapolis Police Department

Indianapolis Police Department Station, West District - 551 North King Avenue, Indianapolis, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:18:16 ATC /Thursday, September 18th, 1969 - 8:00/ 8:00 AM
The linoleum floor of the station, smelling faintly of stale coffee, the fumes of cigarettes, and the acrid tang of printer ink, echoed with the crisp click of Tyler’s polished Oxfords as he walked in. The air hung heavy with the low hum of police radios and the rhythmic, almost frantic, clatter of typewriters hammering out reports of petty crimes and felonies.Tyler found his sister, Kate, hunched over her desk, the fluorescent lights casting a stark, unforgiving radiance on her towheaded blonde hair and fair, almost porcelain skin. She was writing furiously, pen scratching against the official form with a purpose typically reserved for household chores.“Hey.” Tyler said, trying to inject a lightness into his voice that he didn't quite feel. He was still chewing on the morning’s breakfast made by his wife Insa -including sausage, a staple of the Meyer’s traditional German-American diet. “Busy day?”Kate glanced up, her expression fleetingly softening before hardening again into a mask of professional detachment. “Hey, Tyler.” She replied, her voice flat, almost nonchalant. She immediately returned to her report, her shoulders subtly tense beneath the stiff fabric of her uniform. While she wasn't in the Marines or the Army she was in the Police Department - again - and it was still preposterous.Tyler’s jaw tightened. He knew this confrontation was brewing. He’d rehearsed the argument in his head a dozen times, each time hoping for a different outcome. “Honestly, Kate, you should be home, where you belong.” The words came out sharper than he intended, revealing a deeper frustration than just her career choice. It tapped into the anxieties gnawing at the edges of their perfectly ordered world - the previous unrest that had gripped the country, the War in Vietnam, and yet there was another conflict, against the Sith Empire.Kate sighed, a puff of exasperation that ruffled a strand of light blonde hair that had escaped her coiffure. “I don’t have any kids, and I was getting lonely without Darrell.” Her husband of only a year, a Private on the Indianapolis Fire Department she met at cookout and who worked alongside Uncle Ryan, was concurrently in the National Guard. He had been called up for duty, their father Wyatt also had been recalled after the last world war and Korean conflict whereas Tyler, despite previously being in the United States Army Reserve for the two years, hadn’t been summoned.Tyler’s irritation flared, surprised that Kate was allowed to return to her previous position despite being a married woman. He shifted his weight, pulling at the crisp fabric of his uniform. “Grandma is very disappointed in you, Kate, you know that.” He knew it was a low blow, weaponizing their grandmother's unwavering disapproval, but he was desperate to make her see reason. The women of the Meyer family were supposed to be the bedrock of their conservative ideals - nurturing wives, devoted mothers, keepers of the home.Kate ignored him, taking a long, deliberate sip of coffee from her mug. The silence stretched, punctuated only by the clatter of another officer's typewriter across the room. Finally, she spoke, her voice laced with a weary sarcasm. "Lucy went into the Marines to free a man to fight."
"And Aunt Lucy, bless her, regrets it.” Tyler scoffed. “She was coaxed by Rebecca, you know the story. It was a mistake ." Lucy had only joined the Marines because her friend encouraged her, it was a decision she’d spent the rest of her life regretting, sacrificing her womanhood to a misguided sense of duty. The proof was in how she'd dedicated herself to Paul and her children, despite how the twin sisters, Heather and Dawn, had both become a BAM and a WAC respectively.Kate put down her pen, the click echoing in the sudden quiet. She turned in her chair, fixing Tyler with a steady, unwavering gaze. "Do you really think it matters to me what Grandma, Dad, or anyone else thinks? It isn’t like I’m doing this forever, Tyler, I’m still the subservient and obsequious Misses Darrell Eifert, I still long to be a wife and mother, but now is clearly not the time."
There was an abnormal steel in her voice that made Tyler uneasy yet he shook his head, fighting back the anger that threatened to consume him. "I just don’t get it, Kate. You’ve always been the stubborn one.""Except to my husband but you’ve always been the one to follow the rules." Kate shot back, the corner of her mouth tilting in a small, almost imperceptible smile. “Maybe that’s why we balance each other out.” She gestured to the reports stacked on her desk. "Someone has to do the job, Tyler, filing documents, to free up men for the war or patrol even if it means breaking from convention fleetingly."Tyler couldn't help but smile back, despite his frustration. A small part of him, the part that remembered climbing trees with her in the orchard as children, before the weight of expectations and the pressures of the world had settled on their shoulders, missed this easy camaraderie but she also preferred playing with her dollhouse in her youth. "You did say not forever." He acquiesced.Kate took another sip of her coffee, her eyes softening. "Let's not argue about this, Tyler.
Not now. We're family, after all."Tyler nodded, the tension easing ever so slightly. There was a war on and manpower was finite, there was only enough that could be spared without impacting industry and agriculture, someone had to pick up the slack. "Yeah, family. Always." He said before noticing that his second cousin, Frauke, who had fled from the Big Apple, was here as well. “Frannie is here too?”
“Her first day, at least on this department.” Kate simpered, causing her brother to groan. He knew what was coming. Kate loved to act as the older sibling and would use this to her advantage. “Oh, come on, Tyler. Give Frannie a break. She’s probably still terrified, having moved from a bustling metropolis like New York City to sleepy old Indianapolis.” Kate chuckled. “Besides…” She added, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Who knows, given her experience with Mob-Molls maybe she’ll bring a little excitement to this place.” The idea seemed to spark a new energy in Kate, a brief escape from the tedium of her daily routine.Tyler groaned, there was now another Policewoman in the office, one who was formerly with the City of New York Police Department no less.

Valerie Jenner Meyer

Meyer Farm, Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:18:16 ATC /Thursday, September 18th, 1969 - 16:45/ 4:45 PM
Valerie emerged from the weathered barn with a half-empty paint can swinging in her hand. She'd been touching up the fading red paint on the chicken coop, a never-ending task on a working farm but as she walked towards the farmhouse, a distinct, high-pitched chirping cut through the usual sounds of rural life. It wasn’t the cheerful twitter of birds, but something more urgent, almost frantic. Valerie paused, her brow furrowed. The sound was coming from the family's most unusual pet."What's the matter, boy?" Valerie wondered aloud.
Himig, their still unexpected pet of seven years, a male Sumatran Rhinoceros, was standing rigidly alert near the edge of the pasture. Their father had returned from an auction in Peru, Indiana, a town ironically dubbed the ‘Circus Capital of the World’, with the then young rhino in tow, much to the family's astonishment. Now, Himig’s small eyes were intensely focused on a patch of disturbed earth before backing away as a certain rodent, a Microtus pennsylvanicus, a Eastern Meadow Vole, emerged out of it."It's just a vole." Valerie chuckled, dismissing Himig's agitation. It was endearing, in a strange way, to see the beast so concerned over something so insignificant.Suddenly, the crunch of gravel announced a visitor. A cloud of dust billowed as a car pulled into the driveway, stopping near the worn wooden fence that separated the yard from the pasture. Valerie glanced up and recognized the distinctive lines of Frauke's 1952 Hudson Hornet.
"Nice day?" Valerie called out, leaning against the fence.Frauke stretched her back with a groan. "It was alright, I only had to deal with a truancy case in the office and admittedly I got spazzed with her, I’m no social worker and I’m also not her mother but that gal really needed the lecture." Frauke sighed dramatically, then leaned against the fence, her gaze fixed on Himig. "If I didn't see it with my own eyes I would've still thought you were pulling my leg." She shook her head in disbelief."Why would I lie about a rhino?" Valerie asked, feigning offense."I heard of pet raccoons, ocelots, pumas, and lions, you can even get a pet squirrel monkey through the mail for less than twenty dollars but a singing, woolly, two-horned rhino? It's something out of Doctor Seuss like 'Horton Hears a Who!'" Frauke exclaimed, her voice laced with amusement as she threw her hands up in mock exasperation. "It just doesn't seem real.""His parents were circus animals." Valerie explained, as if that simple fact somehow normalized it. "Dad said he had a beautiful singing voice, and he’s only woolly here because Indiana has a terrible winter.""And this farm is like a zoo." Frauke snorted, still staring at the rhino. "Call me crazy but now I need ham and eggs.""In a box with a fox?" Valerie asked, a playful glint in her eyes, suspecting that her second cousin was still making references to the children's author."Oh, hush up." Frauke retorted, a smile playing on her lips. "Just ham and eggs. And maybe a side of this crazy life of yours." She pushed herself off the fence. "Coming in?"
Meyer Farmhouse - Acton, Franklin Township, Marion County, Indiana, United States of America, North America, Earth, Sol System, Milky Way Galaxy

09:18:16 ATC /Thursday, September 18th, 1969 - 18:45/6:45 PM
"That little rascal tried to go after my flowers more than once." Lucy chuckled, her blue eyes crinkling at the corners as she passed the black pepper to Oakley."Talk about an exotic pet." Oakley responded, shaking her head in amusement. "Who expects to see a Sumatran rhinoceros in Acton, Indiana?""You can say that again, sister." Frauke, a half-second cousin, chimed in, her laughter blending with the general din.Suddenly, the shrill ring of the telephone cut through the jovial atmosphere like a knife. The conversation at the table died down, all eyes turning towards Lucy as she wiped her hands on her apron and rose to answer it."Hello, Misses Paul Meyer speaking." Lucy said, her voice warm and welcoming. "Lucy, it's Waylon." A familiar voice crackled through the receiver, a voice normally filled with booming confidence now laced with a worrisome strain.
"Your daughter is here. Would you like to speak to her?" Lucy offered, glancing towards Frauke, whose earlier cheerfulness had been replaced by a flicker of anticipation. "In a minute perhaps, but that's not the only reason why I was calling." Waylon hesitated, a deep sigh audible even through the phone lines, a sound that spoke volumes about the burden he carried. "I’m probably going to send the wife and kids over. It's hairy here in the Big Apple.” "I think we can find room for three more." Lucy said, forcing a cheerful tone despite the knot of worry tightening in her stomach. Their house was already bursting at the seams but she couldn't turn away family in need and she was willing to find spare rooms and arrange makeshift sleeping arrangements. Besides, the thought of Waylon's wife, Anja, and their two other children, Bonnie and Tanner,
being in danger spurred her into action. She knew that New York had dealt with protests and social unrest, fueled in part by economic anxieties and the riots that transpired seemed like only yesterday, but Waylon's tone painted a far grimmer picture, hinting at something far more volatile and unpredictable. "I wished that it didn't come to it, but between the war and… circumstances here." Waylon's voice was laced with a weariness that sent a shiver down Lucy's spine. The ellipses hung heavy in the air, pregnant with unspoken fears. "It's not unpleasant in Yorkville yet, not exactly, but I think sending the family over to Indiana may be for the best, at least until the domestic tranquility is restored." "No worries." Lucy reassured him, even as she wondered what exactly was happening in New York City. The snippets she'd caught on the news - rising crime rates, whispers of a city on the brink - seemed distant, almost unreal, viewed from the peaceful serenity of rural Indiana. "Frauke, honey? Your father is on the phone."Frauke, wide-eyed with curiosity and growing unease, took the receiver. "Hi, Daddy!" She greeted, her voice brimming with a fragile hopefulness.
"Frauke, sweetie, listen. I tried to get bagels, all of the Orwashers have closed down, it isn’t coming back.”
A gasp escaped Frauke's lips. "Not Orwashers! They had the best bagels! Sesame, poppyseed, everything... they were perfect!" Her voice trembled with disbelief. "That's crossing the line!" For Frauke, Orwashers wasn't just a bakery,
it was a it was a symbol of her childhood, a tangible link to the once vibrant, bustling city she had called home.
“I know, I know, I’m sorry, but welcome to Fear City, what used to be known as Gotham and The Five Boroughs.”
“What is this world coming to? Without a thriving New York City?” Frauke lamented, clutching the phone tightly. “I still can’t believe it. It's the cultural capital, the city that never sleeps... how can it just... shut down?" “This mess didn’t start overnight but this what happens when the criminals get more rights than the citizens and politicians reappropriate funds from the police: anarchy.” Waylon's voice crackled with frustrated anger. “The city's falling apart, Frauke. It's not safe anymore." “I know, Dad. I just hate ‘Fear City’.” Frauke whispered, a tear rolling down her cheek. The casual mention of Orwashers' closing, the end of a family tradition on Sunday mornings, was a tangible loss that resonated far beyond a simple craving for a bagel. It was the loss of a way of life.Lucy watched her niece's distress, a wave of sympathetic understanding washing over her. The young woman's world was crumbling before her eyes, a chaotic mix of anxiety and disbelief swirling within as whatever was happening in New York City was far more serious than anyone had initially imagined. The doting homemaker had seen the blurry, disturbing images flashing across the nightly news. At first, like everyone else, she'd dismissed it as another fleeting headline, another distant problem but it was starting to dawn on her that this was not just another sensationalized news cycle blip, that this was no exaggeration. New York City, the formerly vibrant, pulsating heart of the nation, was a city teetering on the precipice,
becoming moribund, while Philadelphia was flourishing, regaining its crown as the quintessential American metropolis.

General of the Army Dwight David “Ike” Eisenhower - Head of the Coalesced Forces from Earth
"The War Room" - Senate Building,
Senate District, Galactic City, Coruscant, Coruscant, Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:20:16 ATC /Saturday, September 20th, 1969 - 9:37/9:37 AM
Inside ‘The War Room’, holographic displays flickered, projecting star charts and troop movements, while the air crackled with the urgency of a galaxy-spanning conflict. Eisenhower stood at the central command table, his brow furrowed in contemplation. He was a master of logistics and strategy, but even he found himself grappling with the sheer scale of this intergalactic war.The latest proposition from Berthold Konrad Hermann Albert Speer, the controversial German architect, had certainly taken him by surprise. Speer, despite his past association with the Nazi regime, had proven to be an invaluable asset. His expertise in engineering and logistics was undeniable, even if Eisenhower harbored a deep personal resentment for the man's past. ‘The Ratte?’ Eisenhower thought as he read the paper file. ‘He's serious?’ Speer's recommendation was nothing short of audacious. The Landkreuzer P. 1000 Ratte, a landship that had been one of Adolf Hitler's most outlandish pet projects, was being proposed as a counter to the colossal ‘siege’ walkers expected to be encountered on the battlefields. The irony was palpable. Speer had previously dismissed the Ratte as a ludicrous waste of resources, one that became known as a symbol of Hitler's megalomania.Yet, Speer's arguments were compelling. He pointed out the vast, underutilized shipyards, the skilled workforce languishing without purpose.
He argued that converting these yards to produce landships would not only bolster their defenses but also preserve valuable expertise, leaving the yards to languish and conscripting the workers, placing them in the infantry where their knowledge would be lost if they're killed was a waste of capabilities and expertise,
replacing any of the workers with experience couldn’t happen overnight and although there was no significant requirement for oceanic warships the shipyards were still valuable and they could even transition into fabricating tanks in addition to ‘landships’. He emphasized the need for a weapon capable of matching the enemy's colossal walkers, a weapon that could break through their defenses and turn the tide of battle.Eisenhower considered the implications. The logistics were daunting, but the potential payoff was immense. If Speer was convinced that the Ratte could be effective, then Eisenhower wouldn't stand in the way. He knew that the ultimate decision rested with the procurement officers, the ‘beancounters’. But the thought of a weapon born from a madman's obsession becoming a symbol of salvation was a twist of fate that even he found intriguing,
it wasn’t as if there was already precedent as the MG1 was entering widespread use, Hitler’s infamous Buzzsaw firing the standard NATO cartridge but for the most part the standardization were American designs from rifles to guns and tanks to aircraft and the sooner the armaments were interchangeable within the alliance the better as logistics counted.
He turned his attention to the holographic display, his gaze fixed on the projected star chart.
"Ike." Malcom said, his voice laced with a hint of skepticism. "The Chinese have offered to spearhead the counteroffensive on Leritor."The Red Chinese. Eisenhower wasn't surprised that the People's Liberation Army would be putting their foot somewhere. "And you're bringing this up because…?" He asked, his gaze fixed on the Chancellor, who stood at the opposite end of the command table."I talked it over with Marshal Su Yu yesterday, he wanted to discuss it with me alone. They're getting my support, Ike." The Chancellor declared. "They're eager to prove themselves.""Chancellor..." Eisenhower said, his voice laced with caution. "The Chinese have a history of relying on attritional warfare, of expending manpower as a resource. That approach won't work in this conflict. They're vastly outnumbered." Despite not showing it, he also felt a sense of betrayal but he wasn't that surprised that he had been kept out of the loop, there was still a 'Cold War' back home."That may be true in history." Saresh countered. "But you realize that there have been reforms initiated under Chairman Shaoqi?""I don't know anything that occurred in mainland China, only Formosa, I mean Taiwan." Eisenhower replied, his voice laced with a hint of exasperation. He was also wary of the Chinese and their motives, but the decision has already been made, he didn't had the authority to recall them and he hoped that this...expedition wouldn't come back to haunt them.
Dajiang (Grand Commander) Su Yu “The Zhukov of China” - Commander of the People’s Liberation Army
Aboard the
R.N.S. Fortitude -
Valor-class Cruiser: Coruscant System, Core Worlds, Republic Space, "The Galaxy"
09:20:16 ATC /Saturday, September 20th, 1969 - 9:37/9:37 AM
Su Yu, the revered ‘Zhukov of China’, stood before a sea of fresh-faced conscripts of the People's Liberation Army. His presence commanded attention, his reputation for strategic brilliance and battlefield victories preceding him.He raised a hand, silencing the eager chatter that filled the air. "TÓNGZHÌMEN, SHÍJĪ YǏ DÀO, SHÍCHÉN YǏ JÌN, WǑMEN BÙ ZÀI DĚNGDÀI, LÚN DÀO WǑMEN DǍJÍ DÍRÉNLE! (COMRADES, THE TIME IS ARRIVING, THE HOUR IS NEAR, THERE WILL BE NO MORE WAITING AS IT IS OUR TURN TO STRIKE THE ENEMY!)" His voice, amplified by loudspeakers, resonated with unwavering resolve, stirring a wave of excitement through the ranks. The soldiers responded in kind, raising their Assault Rifle, Model of 1956s, into the air in jubilant cheers.Su Yu pressed on, his words carefully chosen to ignite the fires of patriotism. "XIǍNG XIǍNG NǏMEN DE FÙMǓ ZÀI RÌBĚN RÉN SHǑUXIÀ ZĀOSHÒU DE CǍNTÒNG JIÀOXÙN, NǏMEN YUÀNYÌ ZHÈYÀNG DE SHÌQÍNG ZÀI FĀSHĒNG MA!?! (THINK OF THE HORRORS YOUR PARENTS ENDURED UNDER THE HANDS OF THE JAPANESE, WOULD YOU LIKE IT TO HAPPEN AGAIN!?!)"A thunderous roar erupted from the soldiers: "BÙ! (NO!)"He continued, his voice rising in intensity."NǏMEN YUÀNYÌ BÈI LUÒHÒU SUǑ NÚYÌ, BÈI WÀIGUÓ BÀZHǓ SUǑ NÚYÌ, BÈI KUǏLĚI SUǑ NÚYÌ MA!?! (WOULD YOU WANT TO BE ENSLAVED BY BACKWARDNESS, BY FOREIGN OVERLORDS, OR TO HAVE PUPPETS!?!)"The response was even more emphatic: "JUÉ BÙ (NEVER)!""WÈILE ZHŌNGHUÁ RÉNMÍN GÒNGHÉGUÓ! (FOR THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA!)" Su Yu concluded, his voice ringing with conviction.The conscripts echoed his declaration with unified passion: "WÈILE ZHŌNGHUÁ RÉNMÍN GÒNGHÉGUÓ! (FOR THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA!)"As the echoes of the rally faded, the Soviet military attaché, Podpolkovnik (Lieutenant Colonel) Kolya Popo turned to Su Yu, offering a terse observation. "Quite the crowd." Kolya noted as he watched the enthusiasm.Su Yu, unfazed by the casual remark, replied with quiet confidence. "The people back home expect nothing less than victory." He then outlined his strategy. "We will be attacking only at night and close in on the enemy, within reach of their belts."
"Like Korea?" Kolya interjected, drawing parallels with the conflict that was still in living memory."This time at the flank." Su Yu subtly corrected him. "I will privy our Republic counterparts and coordinate our assaults. By attacking where the enemy least expects it, under the cover of darkness, we should be able to keep our casualties to a minimum.""The enemy have night vision and stimulants." Kolya raised, pointing out a flaw to Su Yu's planned night offensives."That is true." Su Yu admitted, acknowledging the enemy's advantages and the inevitable cost in lives. "And casualties are inevitable." But he was not deterred. "But their night vision has weaknesses, and the stimulants will wear out. We have star shells for our batteries to last us over a year and have issued flares to the men. The enemy won’t get ample rest. We’ll try to bombard them into submission, and if not, then we’ll attack at night and at their flanks." His strategy was one of attrition, designed to exhaust the enemy both physically and mentally, and exploit vulnerabilities under the cover of darkness. Su Yu's plan wasn't a simple frontal assault, it was a carefully orchestrated campaign of relentless pressure and calculated risk, a reflection of his reputation as the ‘Zhukov of China’. He knew that the odds were stacked against them, but he also knew that the People’s Liberation Army, fueled by their unwavering patriotism and his strategic brilliance, could overcome any obstacle.